|
|
|
|
|
|
Tantraloka by Abhinavagupta
CAP.1 - CAP.2 - CAP.3 - CAP.4 - CAP.5 - CAP.6 - CAP.7 - CAP.8 - CAP.9 - CAP.10 CAP.11 - CAP.12 - CAP.13 - CAP.14 - CAP.15 - CAP.16 - CAP.17 - CAP.18 - CAP.19 - CAP.20 CAP.21 - CAP.22 - CAP.23 - CAP.24 - CAP.25 - CAP.26 - CAP.27 - CAP.28 - CAP.29 - CAP.30 CAP.31 - CAP.32 - CAP.33 - CAP.34 - CAP.35 - CAP.36 - CAP.37 - Testo in sanscrito
Il Tantraloka (La Luce sui Tantra) è l’opera più importante del grande filosofo, mistico ed esteta Abhinavagupta (950 - 1020 D.C.), maggior esponente dello Shivaismo Kashmiro non-dualistico (ShivaismoTrika) fondato nell’ottavo secolo da Vasugupta. L’opera, sintesi dei Tantra, è composta da 37 capitoli in cui nella prima metà si discute di filosofia sull’Assoluto e nella seconda si espongono i rituali della tradizione Trika. L’unica traduzione completa in una lingua europea è dell’italiano Raniero Gnoli. (Introduzione al Tantraloka di R. Gnoli.pdf)
"La Liberazione non è altro che la manifestazione della propria natura. E la vera natura del sé è semplicemente consapevolezza.”
The Tantraloka (Light on Tantra) is the most important work of the great philosopher, mystic and aesthete Abhinavagupta (950 - 1020 AD), major exponent of non-dual Kashmir Shaivism (Trika Shaivism) founded in the eighth century by Vasugupta. The work, summary of Tantra, consists of 37 chapters in which in the first half is discussed philosophy about the Absolute and in the second half is exposed the Trika tradition rituals. The only complete translation in a European language is credited to the Italian Raniero Gnoli.
“Liberation is nothing but the manifestation of one’s own nature. And the true nature of the self is simply awareness.”
TANTRALOKA ABHINAVAGUPTA
atha śrī tantrālokaḥ prathamamāhnikam
vimalakalāśrayābhinavasṛṣṭimahā jananī bharitatanuśca pañcamukhaguptarucirjanakaḥ | tadubhayayāmalasphuritabhāvavisargamayaṃ hṛdayamanuttarāmṛtakulaṃ mama sasphuratāt ||1|| naumi citpratibhāṃ devīṃ parāṃ bhairavayoginīm | mātṛmānaprameyāṃśaśūlāmbujakṛtāspadām ||2|| naumi devīṃ śarīrasthāṃ nṛtyato bhairavākṛte | prāvṛṇmeghaghanavyomavidyullekhāvilāsinīm ||3|| dīptajyotiśchaṭāpluṣṭabhedabandhatrayaṃ sphurat | stājjñānaśūlaṃ satpakṣavipakṣotkartanakṣamam ||4|| svātantryaśaktiḥ kramasaṃsisṛkṣā kramātmatā ceti vibhorvibhūtiḥ | tadeva devītrayamantarāstāmanuttaraṃ me prathayatsvarūpam ||5|| taddevatāvibhavabhāvimahāmarīcicakreśvarāyitanijasthitireka eva | devīsuto gaṇapatiḥ sphuradindukāntiḥ samyaksamucchalayatānmama saṃvidabdhim ||6|| rāgāruṇāṃ granthibilāvakīrṇa yo jālamātānavitānavṛtti || kalombhitaṃ bāhyapathe cakāra stānme sa macchandavibhuḥ prasannaḥ ||7|| traiyambakābhihitasantatitāmraparṇīsanmauktikaprakarakāntiviśeṣabhājaḥ | pūrve jayanti guravo guruśāstrasindhukallolakelikalanāmalakarṇadhārāḥ ||8|| jayati gurureka eva śrīśrīkaṇṭho bhuvi prathitaḥ | tadaparamūrtirbhagavān maheśvaro bhūtirājaśca ||9|| śrīsomānandabodhaśrīmadutpalaviniḥsṛtāḥ | jayanti saṃvidāmodasandarbhā dikprasarpiṇaḥ ||10|| tadāsvādabharāveśabṛṃhitāṃ matiṣaṭpadīm | gurorlakṣmaṇaguptasya nādasaṃmohinīṃ numaḥ ||11|| yaḥ pūrṇānandaviśrāntasarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ | sa śrīcukhulako diśyādiṣṭaṃ me gururuttamaḥ ||12|| jayatājjagaduddhṛtikṣamo ̕sau bhagavatyā saha śaṃbhunātha ekaḥ | yadudīritaśāsanāṃśubhirme prakaṭo ̕yaṃ gahano ̕pi śāstramārgaḥ ||13|| santi paddhatayaścitrāḥ srotobhedeṣu bhūyasā | anuttaraṣaḍardhārthakrame tvekāpi nekṣyate ||14|| ityahaṃ bahuśaḥ sadbhiḥ śiṣyasabrahmacāribhiḥ | arthito racaye spaṣṭāṃ pūrṇārthā prakriyāmimām ||15|| śrībhaṭṭanāthacaraṇābjayugāttathā śrībhaṭṭārikāṃghriyugalādgurusantatiryā | bodhānyapāśaviṣanuttadupāsanotthabodhojjvalo ̕bhinavagupta idaṃ karoti ||16|| na tadastīha yanna śrī-mālinīvijayottare | devadevena nirdiṣṭaṃ svaśabdenātha liṅgataḥ ||17|| daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhinnaṃ yacchāsanaṃ vibhoḥ | tatsāraṃ trikaśāstraṃ hi tatsāraṃ mālinīmatam ||18|| ato ̕trāntargataṃ sarva saṃpradāyojjhitairbudhaiḥ | adṛṣṭa prakaṭīkurmo gurunāthājñayā vayam ||19|| abhinavaguptasya kṛtiḥ seyaṃ yasyoditā gurubhirākhyā | trinayanacaraṇasaroruhacintanalabdhaprasiddhiriti ||20|| śrīśambhunāthabhāskaracaraṇanipātaprabhāpagatasaṃkocam | abhinavaguptahṛdambujametadvicinuta maheśapūjanahetoḥ ||21||
ādivākyaṃ
iha tāvatsamasteṣu śāstreṣu parigīyate | ajñānaṃ saṃsṛterheturjñānaṃ mokṣaikakāraṇam ||22|| malamajñānamicchanti saṃsārāṅkurakāraṇam | iti proktaṃ tathā va śrīmalinīvijayottare ||23|| viśeṣaṇena buddhisthe saṃsārottarakālike | saṃbhāvanāṃ nirasyaitadabhāve mokṣamabravīt ||24|| ajñānamiti na jñānābhāvaścātiprasaṅgataḥ | sa hi loṣṭādike ̕pyasti na ca tasyāsti saṃsṛtiḥ ||25|| ato jñeyasya tattvasya sāmastyenāprathātmakam | jñānameva tadajñānaṃ śivasūtreṣu bhāṣitam ||26|| caitanyamātmā jñānaṃ ca bandha ityatra sūtrayoḥ | saṃśleṣetarayogāśyāmayamarthaḥ pradarśitaḥ ||27|| caitanyamiti bhāvāntaḥ śabdaḥ svātantryamātrakam | anākṣipraviśeṣaṃ sadāha sūtre purātane ||28|| dvitīyena tu sūtreṇa kriyāṃ vā karaṇaṃ ca vā | bruvatā tasya cinmātrarūpasya dvaitamucyate ||29|| dvaitaprathā tadajñānaṃ tucchatvādbandha ucyate | tata eva samucchedyamityāvṛttyānirūpitam ||30|| svatantrātmātiriktastu tuccho ̕ tuccho ̕pi kaścana | na mokṣo nāma tannāsya pṛthaṅnāmāpi gṛhyate ||31|| yattu jñeyasatattvasya pūrṇapūrṇaprathātmakam | taduttarottaraṃ jñānaṃ tattatsaṃsāraśāntidam ||32|| rāgādyakaluṣo ̕smyantaḥśūnyo ̕haṃ kartṛtojjhitaḥ | itthaṃ samāsavyāsābhyāṃ jñānaṃ muñcati tāvataḥ ||33|| tasmānmukto ̕pyavacchedādavacchedāntarasthiteḥ | amukta eva muktastu sarvāvacchedavarjitaḥ ||34|| yattu jñeyasatattvasya jñānaṃ sarvātmanojjhitam | avacchedairna tatkutrāpyajñānaṃ satyamuktidam ||35|| jñānājñānasvarūpaṃ yaduktaṃ pratyekamapyadaḥ | dvidhā pauruṣabauddhatvabhidoktaṃ śivaśāsane ||36|| tatra puṃso yadajñānaṃ malākhyaṃ tajjamapyaya | svapūrṇacitkriyārūpaśivatāvaraṇātmakam ||37|| saṃkocidṛkkriyārūpaṃ tatpaśoravikalpitam | tadajñānaṃ na budghyaṃśo ̕dhyavasāyādyabhāvataḥ ||38|| ahamitthamidaṃ vedmītyevamadhyavasāyinī | ṣaṭkañcukābilāṇūtthapratibimbanato yadā ||39|| dhīrjāyate tadā tādṛgjñānamajñānaśabditam | bauddhaṃ tasya ca tatpauṃsnaṃ poṣaṇīyaṃ ca poṣṭṛca ||40|| kṣīṇe tu paśusaṃskāre puṃsaḥ prāptaparasthiteḥ | vikasvaraṃ tadvijñānaṃ pauruṣaṃ nirvikalpakam ||41|| vikasvarāvikalpātmajñānaucityena yāvasā | tadbauddhaṃ yasya tatpauṃsnaṃ prāgvatpoṣyaṃ ca poṣṭṛ ca ||42|| tatra dīkṣādinā pauṃsnamajñānaṃ dhvaṃsi yadyapi | tathāpi taccharīrānte tajjñānaṃ vyajyate sphuṭam ||43|| bauddhajñānena tu yadā bauddhamajñānajṛmbhitam | vilīyate tadā jīvanmuktiḥ karatale sthitā ||44|| dīkṣāpi bauddhavijñānapūrvā satyaṃ vimocikā | tena tatrāpi bauddhasya jñānasyāsti pradhānatā ||45|| jñānājñānāgataṃ caitaddvitvaṃ svāyambhuve rurau | mataṅgādau kṛtaṃ śrīmatkheṭapālādidaiśikaiḥ ||46|| tathāvidhāvasāyātmabauddhavijñānasampade | śāstrameva pradhānaṃ yajjñeyatattvapradarśakam ||47|| dīkṣayā galite ̕pyantarajñāne pauruṣātmani | dhīgatasyānivṛttatvādvikalpo ̕pi hi saṃbhaveta ||48|| dehasadbhāvaparyantamātmabhāvo yato dhiyi | dehānte ̕pi na mokṣaḥ syātpauruṣājñānahānitaḥ ||49|| bauddhājñānanivṛttau tu vikalponmūlanāddhruvam | tadaiva mokṣa ityuktaṃ dhātrā śrīmanniśāṭane ||50|| vikalpayuktacitastu piṇḍapātācchivaṃ brajet | itarastu tadaiveti śāstrasyātra pradhānataḥ ||51 jñeyasya hi paraṃ tattvaṃ yaḥ prakāśātmakaḥ śivaḥ | nahyaprakāśarūpasya prākāśyaṃ vastutāpi vā ||52|| avastutāpi bhāvānāṃ camatkāraikagocarā | yatkuḍyasadṛśī neyaṃ dhīravastvetadityapi ||53|| prakāśo nāma yaścāyaṃ sarvatraiva prakāśate | anapahnavanīyatvāt kiṃ tasminmānakalpanaiḥ ||54|| pramāṇānyapi vastūnāṃ jīvitaṃ yāni tanvate | teṣāmapi paro jīvaḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ ||55|| sarvāpahnavahevākadharmāpyevaṃ hi vartate | jñānamātmārthamityetanneti māṃ prati bhāsate ||56|| apahnutau sādhane vā vastūnāmādyamīdṛśam | yattatra ke pramāṇānāmupapattyupayogite ||57|| [58 missing] || kāmike tata evoktaṃ hetuvādavivarjitam | tasya devātidevasya parāpekṣā na vidyate ||59|| parasya tadapekṣatvātsvatantro ̕yamataḥ sthitaḥ | anapekṣasya vaśino deśakālākṛtikramāḥ ||60|| niyatā neti sa vibhurnityo viśvākṛtiḥ śivaḥ | vibhutvātsarvago nityabhāvādādyantavarjitaḥ ||61|| viśvākṛtitvāccidacittadvaicitryāvabhāsakaḥ | tato ̕sya bahurūpatvamuktaṃ dīkṣottarādike ||62|| bhuvanaṃ vigraho jyotiḥ khaṃ śabdo mantra eva ca | bindunādādisaṃbhinnaḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ śiva ucyate ||63|| yo yadātmakatāniṣṭhastadbhāvaṃ sa prapadyate | vyomādiśabdavijñānātparo mokṣo na saṃśayaḥ ||64|| viśvākṛtitve devasya tadetaccopalakṣaṇam | anavacchinnatārūḍhāvavacchedalaye ̕sya ca ||65|| uktaṃ ca kāmike devaḥ sarvākṛtirnirākṛtiḥ | jaladarpaṇavattena sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ carācaram ||66|| na cāsya vimutādyo ̕yaṃ dharmo ̕nyonyaṃ vibhidyate | eka evāsya dharmo ̕sau sarvākṣepeṇa vartate ||67|| tena svātantryaśaktyaiva yukta ityāñjaso vidhiḥ | bahuśaktitvamapyasya tacchaktyaivāviyuktatā ||68|| śaktiśca nāma bhāvasya svaṃ rūpaṃ mātṛkalpitam | tenādvayaḥ sa evāpi śaktimatparikalpane ||69|| mātṛklṛpte hi devasya tatra tatra vapuṣyalam | ko bhedo vastuto vahnerdagdhṛpaktṛtvayoriva ||70|| na vāsau paramārthena na kiṃcidbhāsanādṛte | nahyasti kiṃcittacchaktitadvadbhedo ̕pi vāstavaḥ ||71|| svaśaktyudrekajanakaṃ tādātmyādvastuno hi yt | śaktistadapi devyevaṃ bhāntyapyanyasvarūpiṇī ||72|| śivaścāluptavibhavastathā sṛṣṭo ̕vabhāsate | svasaṃvinmātṛmakure svātantryādbhāvanādiṣu ||73|| tasmādyena mukhenaiṣa bhātyanaṃśo ̕pi tattathā | śaktirityeṣa vastveva śaktitadvatkramaḥ sphuṭaḥ ||74|| śrīmatkiraṇaśāstre ca tatpraśnottarapūrvakam | anubhāvo vikalpo ̕pi mānaso na manaḥ śive ||75|| avijñāya śivaṃ dīkṣā kathamityatra cottaram | kṣudhādyanubhavo naiva vikalpo nahi mānasaḥ ||76|| rasādyanadhyakṣatve ̕pi rūpādeva yathā tarum | vikalpo vetti tadvattu nādabindvādinā śivam ||77|| bahuśaktitvamasyoktaṃ śivasya yadato mahān | kalātattvapurārṇāṇupadādirbhedavistaraḥ ||78|| sṛṣṭisthititirodhānasaṃhārānugrahādi ca | turyamityapi devasya bahuśaktitvajṛmbhitam ||79|| jāgratsvapnasuṣuptānyatadatītāni yānyapi | tānyapyamuṣya nāthasya svātantryalaharībharaḥ ||80|| mahāmantreśamantreśamantrāḥ śivapurogamāḥ | akalau sakalaśceti śivasyaiva vibhūtayaḥ ||81|| tattvagrāmasya sarvasya dharmaḥ syādanapāyavān | ātmaiva hi svabhāvātmetyuktaṃ śrītriśiromate ||82|| hṛdisthaṃ sarvadehasthaṃ svabhāvasthaṃ susūkṣmakam | sāmūhyaṃ caiva tattvānāṃ grāmaśabdena kīrtitam ||83|| ātmaiva dharma ityuktaḥ śivāmṛtapariplutaḥ | prakāśāvasthitaṃ jñānaṃ bhāvābhāvādimadhyataḥ ||84|| svasthāne vartanaṃ jñeyaṃ draṣṭṛtvaṃ vigatāvṛti | viviktavastukathitaśuddhavijñānanirmalaḥ ||85|| grāmadharmavṛttiruktastasya sarvaṃ prasiddhyati | ūrdhva tyaktvādho viśetsa rāmastho madhyadeśagaḥ ||86|| gatiḥ sthānaṃ svapnajāgradunmeṣaṇanimeṣaṇe | dhāvanaṃ plavanaṃ caiva āyāsaḥ śaktivedanam ||87|| buddhibhedāstathā bhāvāḥ saṃjñāḥ karmāṇyanekaśaḥ | eṣa rāmo vyāpako ̕tra śivaḥ paramakāraṇam ||88|| kalmaṣakṣīṇamanasā smṛtimātranirodhanāt | dhyāyate paramaṃ dhyeyaṃ gamāgamapade sthitam ||89|| paraṃ śivaṃ tu vrajati bhairavākhyaṃ japādapi | tatsvarūpaṃ japaḥ prokto bhāvābhāvapadacyutaḥ ||90|| tadatrāpi tadīyena svātantryeṇopakalpitaḥ | dūrāsannādiko bhedaścitsvātantryavyapekṣayā ||91|| evaṃ svātantryapūrṇatvādatidurghaṭakāryayam | kena nāma na rūpeṇa bhāsate parameśvaraḥ ||92|| nirāvaraṇamābhāti bhātyābṛtanijātmakaḥ | āvṛtānāvṛto bhāti bahudhā bhedasaṃgamāt ||93|| iti śaktitrayaṃ nāthe svātantryāparanāmakam | icchādibhirabhikhyābhirgurubhiḥ prakaṭīkṛtam ||94|| devo hyanvarthaśāstroktaiḥ śabdaiḥ samupadiśyate | mahābhairavadevo ̕yaṃ patiryaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ ||95|| viśvaṃ bibharti pūraṇadhāraṇayogena tena ca śriyate | savimarśatayā rava rūpataśca saṃsārabhīruhitakṛcca ||96|| saṃsārabhītijanitādravātparāmarśato ̕pi hṛdi jātaḥ | prakaṭībhūtaṃ bhavabhayavimarśanaṃ śaktipātato yena ||97|| nakṣatraprerakakālatattvasaṃśoṣakāriṇo ye ca | kālagrāsasamādhānarasikamanaḥsu teṣu ca prakaṭaḥ ||98|| saṃkocipaśujanabhiye yāsāṃ ravaṇaṃ svakaraṇadevīnām | antarbahiścaturvidhakhecaryādikagaṇasyāpi ||99|| tasya svāmī saṃsāravṛttivighaṭanamahābhīmaḥ | bhairava iti gurubhirimairanvarthaiḥ saṃstutaḥ śāstre ||100|| heyopādeyakathāvirahe svānandaghanatayocchalanam | krīḍā sarvotkarṣeṇavartanecchā tathā svatantratvam ||101|| vyavaharaṇamabhinne ̕pi svātmani bhedena saṃjalpaḥ | nikhilāvabhāsanācca dyotanamasya stutiryataḥ sakalam ||102|| tatpravaṇamātmalābhātprabhṛti samaste ̕pi kartavye | bodhātmakaḥ samastakriyāmayo dṛkkriyāguṇaśca gatiḥ ||103|| iti nirvacanaiḥ śivatanuśāstre gurubhiḥ smṛto devaḥ | śāsanarodhanapālanapācanayogātsa sarvamupakurute | tena patiḥ śreyomaya eva śivo nāśivaṃ kimapi tatra ||104|| īdṛgrūpaṃ kiyadapi rudropendrādiṣu sphuredyena | tenāvacchedanude paramamahatpadaviśeṣaṇamupāttam ||105|| iti yajjñeyasatattvaṃ darśyate tacchivājñayā | mayā svasaṃvitsattarkapatiśāstratrikakramāt ||106|| tasya śaktaya evaitāstisro bhānti parādikāḥ | sṛṣṭau sthitau laye turye tenaitā dvādaśoditāḥ ||107|| tāvānpūrṇasvabhāvo ̕sau paramaḥ śiva ucyate | tenātropāsakāḥ sākṣāttatraiva pariniṣṭhitāḥ ||108|| tāsāmapi ca bhedāṃśanyūnādhikyādiyojanam | tatsvātantryabalādeva śāstreṣu paribhāṣitam ||109|| ekavīro yāmalo ̕tha triśaktiścaturātmakaḥ | pañcamūrtiḥ ṣaḍātmāyaṃ saptako ̕ṣṭakabhūṣitaḥ ||110|| navātmā daśadikchaktirekādaśakalātmakaḥ | dvādaśāramahācakranāyako bhairavastviti ||111|| evaṃ yāvatsahasrāre niḥsaṃkhyāre ̕pi vā prabhuḥ | viśvacakre maheśāno viśvaśaktirvijṛmbhate ||112|| teṣāmapi ca cakrāṇā svavargānugamātmanā | aikyena cakrago bhedastatra tatra nirūpitaḥ ||113|| catuṣṣaḍdvirdvigaṇanāyogāttraiśirase mate | ṣaṭcakreśvaratā nāthasyoktā citranijākṛteḥ ||114|| nāmāni cakradevīnāṃ tatra kṛtyavibhedataḥ | saumyaraudrākṛtidhyānayogīnyanvarthakalpanāt ||115|| ekasya saṃvinnāthasya hyāntarī pratibhā tanuḥ | saumyaṃ vānyanmitaṃ saṃvidūrmicakramupāsyate ||116|| asya syātpuṣṭirityeṣā saṃviddevī tathoditāt | dhyānātsaṃjalpasaṃmiśrād vyāpārāccāpi bāhyataḥ ||117|| sphuṭībhūtā satī bhāti tasya tādṛkphalapradā | puṣṭiḥ śuṣkasya sarasībhāvo jalamataḥ sitam ||118|| anugamya tato dhyānaṃ tatpradhānaṃ pratanyate | ye ca svabhāvato varṇā rasaniḥṣyandino yathā ||119|| dantyauṣṭhyadantyaprāyāste kaiścidvarṇaiḥ kṛtāḥ saha | taṃ bījabhāvamāgatya saṃvidaṃ sphuṭayanti tām ||120|| puṣṭiṃ kuru rasenainamāpyāyaya tarāmiti | saṃjalpo ̕pi vikalpātmā kiṃ tāmeva na pūrayet ||121|| amṛteyamidaṃ kṣīramidaṃ sarpirbalāvaham | tenāsya bījaṃ puṣṇīyāmityenāṃ pūrayetkriyām ||122|| tasmādviśveśvaro bodhabhairavaḥ samupāsyate | avacchedānavacchidbhyāṃ bhogamokṣārthibhirjanaiḥ ||123|| ye ̕pyanyadevatābhaktā ityato gururādiśat | ye bodhādvyatiriktaṃ hi kiṃcidyājyatayā viduḥ ||124|| te ̕pi vedyaṃ viviñcānā bodhābhedena manvate | tenāvicchinnatāmarśarūpāhantāprathātmanaḥ ||125|| svayaṃ-prathasya na vidhiḥ sṛṣṭyātmāsya ca pūrvagaḥ | vedyā hi devatāsṛṣṭiḥ śakterhetoḥ samutthitā ||126|| ahaṃrūpā tu saṃvittirnityā svaprathanātmikā | vidhirniyogastryaṃśā ca bhāvanā codanātmikā ||127|| tadekasiddhā indrādyā vidhipūrvā hi devatāḥ | ahaṃbodhastu na tathā te tu saṃvedyarūpatām ||128|| unmagnāmeva paśyantastaṃ vidanto ̕pi no viduḥ | taduktaṃ na vidurmāṃ tu tattvenātaścalanti te ||129|| calanaṃ tu vyavacchinnarūpatāpattireva yā | devāndevayajo yāntītyādi tena nyarūpyata ||130|| nimajjya vedyatāṃ ye tu tatra saṃvinmayīṃ sthitim | viduste hyanavacchinnaṃ tadbhaktā api yānti mām ||131|| sarvatrātra hyahaṃśabdo bodhamātraikavācakaḥ | sa bhoktṛprabhuśabdābhyāṃ yājyayaṣṭṭatayoditaḥ ||132|| yājamānī saṃvideva yājyā nānyeti coditam | na tvākṛtiḥ kuto ̕pyanyā devatā na hi socitā ||133|| vidhiśca noktaḥ ko ̕pyatra mantrādi vṛttidhāma vā | so ̕yamātmānamāvṛtya sthito jaḍapadaṃ gataḥ ||134|| āvṛtānāvṛtātmā tu devādisthāvarāntagaḥ | jaḍājaḍasyāpyetasya dvairūpyasyāsti citratā ||135|| tasya svatantrabhāvo hi kiṃ kiṃ yanna vicintayet | taduktaṃ triśiraḥśāstre saṃbuddha iti vetti yaḥ | jñeyabhāvo hi ciddharmastacchāyācchādayenna tām ||136|| tenājaḍasya bhāgasya pudgalāṇvādisaṃjñinaḥ | anāvaraṇabhāgāṃśe vaicitryaṃ bahudhā sthitam ||137|| saṃvidrūpe na bhedo ̕sti vāstavo yadyapi dhruve | tathāpyāvṛtinirhāsatāratamyātsa lakṣyate ||138|| tadvistareṇa vakṣyāmaḥ śaktipātavinirṇaye | samāpya paratāṃ sthaulyaprasaṃge carcayiṣyate ||139|| ataḥ kaṃcitpramātāraṃ prati prathayate vibhuḥ | pūrṇameva nijaṃ rūpaṃ kaṃcidaṃśāṃśikākramāt ||140|| viśvabhāvaikabhāvātmasvarūpaprathanaṃ hi yat | aṇūnāṃ tatparaṃ jñānaṃ tadanyadaparaṃ bahu ||141|| tacca sākṣādupāyena tadupāyādināpi ca | prathamānaṃ vicitrābhirbhaṃgībhiriha bhidyate ||142|| tatrāpi svaparadvāradvāritvātsarvaśoṃśaśaḥ | vyavadhānāvyavadhinā bhūyānbhedaḥ pravartate ||143|| jñānasya cābhyupāyo yo na tadajñānamucyate | jñānameva tu tatsūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tvicchātmakaṃ matam ||144|| upāyopeyabhāvastu jñānasya sthaulyaviśramaḥ | eṣaiva ca kriyāśaktirbandhamokṣaikakāraṇam ||145|| tatrādye svaparāmarśe nirvikalpaikadhāmani | yatsphuretprakaṭaṃ sākṣāttadicchākhyaṃ prakīrtitam ||146|| yathā visphuritadṛśāmanusandhiṃ vināpyalam | bhāti bhāvaḥ sphuṭastadvatkeṣāmapi śivātmatā ||147|| bhūyo bhūyo vikalpāṃśaniścayakramacarcanāt | yatparāmarśamabhyeti jñānopāyaṃ tu tadviduḥ ||148|| yattu tatkalpanāklṛptabahirbhūtārthasādhanam | kriyopāyaṃ tadāmnātaṃ bhedo nātrāpavargagaḥ ||149|| yato nānyā kriyā nāma jñānameva hi tattathā | rūḍheryogāntatāṃ prāptamiti śrīgamaśāsane ||150|| yogo nānyaḥ kriyā nānyā tattvārūḍhā hi yā matiḥ | svacittavāsanāśāntau sā kriyetyabhidhīyate ||151|| svacitte vāsanāḥ karmamalamāyāprasūtayaḥ | tāsāṃ śāntinimittaṃ yā matiḥ saṃvitsvabhāvikā ||152|| sā dehārambhibāhyasthatattvabrātādhiśāyinī | kriyā saiva ca yogaḥ syāttattvānāṃ cillayīkṛtau ||153|| loke ̕pi kila gacchāmītyevamantaḥ sphuraiva yā | sā dehaṃ deśamakṣāṃścāpyāviśantī gatikriyā ||154|| tasmātkriyāpi yā nāma jñānameva hi sā tataḥ | jñānameva vimokṣāya yuktaṃ caitadudāhṛtam ||155|| mokṣo hi nāma naivānyaḥ svarūpaprathanaṃ hi saḥ | svarūpaṃ cātmanaḥ saṃvinnānyattatra tu yāḥ punaḥ ||156|| kriyādikāḥ śaktayastāḥ saṃvidrūpādhikā nahi | asaṃvidrūpatāyogāddharmiṇaścānirūpaṇāt ||157|| parameśvaraśāstre hi na ca kāṇādadṛṣṭivat | śaktīnāṃ dharmarūpāṇāmāśrayaḥ ko ̕pi kathyate ||158|| tataśca dṛkkriyecchādyā bhinnāścecchaktayastathā | ekaḥ śiva itīyaṃ vāgvastuśūnyaiva jāyate ||159|| tasmātsaṃvittvamevaitatsvātantryaṃ yattadapyalam | vivicyamānaṃ bahvīṣu paryavasyati śaktiṣu ||160|| yataścātmaprathā mokṣastannehāśaṅkyamīdṛśam | nāvaśyaṃ kāraṇātkārya tajjñānyapi na mucyate ||161|| yato jñānena mokṣasya yā hetuphalatoditā | na sā mukhyā tato nāyaṃ prasaṃga iti niścitam ||162|| evaṃ jñānasvabhāvaiva kriyā sthūlatvamātmani | yato vahati tenāsyāṃ citratā dṛśyatāṃ kila ||163|| kriyopāye ̕bhyupāyānāṃ grāhyabāhyavibhedinām | bhedopabhedavaividhyānniḥsaṃkhyatvamavāntarāt ||164|| anena caitatpradhvastaṃ yatkecana śaśaṅkire | upāyabhedānmokṣe ̕pi bhedaḥ syāditi sūrayaḥ ||165|| malatacchaktividhvaṃsatirobhūcyutimadhyataḥ | hetubhede ̕pi no bhinnā ghaṭadhvaṃsādivṛttivat ||166|| tadetattrividhatvaṃ hi śāstre śrīpūrvanāmani | ādeśi parameśitrā samāveśavinirṇaye ||167|| akiṃciccintakasyaiva guruṇā pratibodhataḥ | utpadyate ya āveśaḥ śāmbhavo ̕sāvidīritaḥ ||168|| uccārarahitaṃ vastu cetasaiva vicintayan | yaṃ samāveśamāpnoti śāktaḥ so ̕trābhidhīyate ||169|| uccārakaraṇadhyānavarṇasthānaprakalpanaiḥ | yo bhavetsa samāveśaḥ samyagāṇava ucyate ||170|| akiṃciccintakasyeti vikalpānupayogitā | tayā ca jhaṭiti jñeyasamāpattirnirūpyate ||171|| sā kathaṃ bhavatītyāha guruṇātigarīyasā | jñeyābhimukhabodhena drākprarūḍhatvaśālinā ||172|| tṛtīyārthe tasi vyākhyā vā vaiyadhikaraṇyataḥ | āveśaścāsvatantrasya svatadrūpanimajjanāt ||173|| paratadrūpatā śambhorādyācchaktyavibhāginaḥ | tenāyamatra vākyārtho vijñeyaṃ pronmiṣatsvayam ||174|| vināpi niścayena drāk mātṛdarpaṇabimbitam | mātāramadharīkurvat svāṃ vibhūtiṃ pradarśayat ||175|| āste hṛdayanairmalyātiśaye tāratamyataḥ | jñeyaṃ dvidhā ca cinmātraṃ jaḍaṃ cādyaṃ ca kalpitam ||176|| itarattu tathā satyaṃ tadvibhāgo ̕yamīdṛśaḥ | jaḍena yaḥ samāveśaḥ sapraticchandakākṛtiḥ ||177|| caitanyena samāveśastādātmyaṃ nāparaṃ kila | tenāvikalpā saṃvittirbhāvanādyanapekṣiṇī ||178|| śivatādātmyamāpannā samāveśo ̕tra śāṃbhavaḥ | tatprasādātpunaḥ paścādbhāvino ̕tra viniścayāḥ ||179|| santu tādātmyamāpannā na tu teṣāmupāyatā | vikalpāpekṣayā mānamavikalpamiti bruvan ||180|| pratyukta eva siddhaṃ hi vikalpenānugamyate | gṛhītamiti suspaṣṭā niścayasya yataḥ prathā ||181|| gṛhṇāmītyavikalpaikyabalāttu pratipadyate | avikalpātmasaṃvittau yā sphurattaiva vastunaḥ ||182|| sā siddhirna vikalpāttu vastvapekṣāvivarjitāt | kevalaṃ saṃvidaḥ so ̕yaṃ nairmalyetaraviśramaḥ ||183|| yadvikalpānapekṣatvasāpekṣatve nijātmani | niśīthe ̕pi maṇijñānī vidyutkālapradarśitān ||184|| tāṃstānviśeṣāṃścinute ratnānāṃ bhūyasāmapi | nairmalyaṃ saṃvidaścedaṃ pūrvābhyāsavaśādatho ||185|| aniyantreśvarecchāta ityetaccarcayiṣyate | pañcāśadvidhatā cāsya samāveśasya varṇitā ||186|| tattvaṣaṭtriṃśakaitatsthasphuṭabhedābhisandhitaḥ | etattattvāntare yatpuṃvidyāśaktyātmakaṃ trayam ||187|| ambhodhikāṣṭhājvalanasaṃkhyairbhedairyataḥ kramāt | puṃvidyāśaktisaṃjñaṃ yattatsarvavyāpakaṃ yataḥ ||188|| avyāpakebhyastenedaṃ bhedena gaṇitaṃ kila | aśuddhiśuddhyamānatvaśuddhitastu mitho ̕pi tat ||189|| bhūtānyadhyakṣasiddhāni kāryahetvanumeyataḥ | tattvavargātpṛthagbhūtasamākhyānyata eva hi ||190|| sarvapratītisadbhāvagocaraṃ bhūtameva hi | viduścatuṣṭaye cātra sāvakāśe tadāsthitim ||191|| rudraśaktisamāveśaḥ pañcadhā nanu carcyate | ko ̕vakāśo bhavettatra bhautāveśādivarṇane ||192|| prasaṃgādetaditicetsamādhiḥ saṃbhavannayam | nāsmākaṃ mānasāvarjī loko bhinnaruciryataḥ ||193|| ucyate dvaitaśāstreṣu parameśādvibheditā | bhūtādīnāṃ yathā sātra na tathā dvayavarjite ||194|| yāvānṣaṭtriṃśakaḥ so ̕yaṃ yadanyadapi kiṃcana | etāvatī mahādevī rudraśaktiranargalā ||195|| tata eva dvitīye ̕sminnadhikāre nyarūpyata | dharāderviśvarūpatvaṃ pāñcadaśyādibhedataḥ ||196|| tasmādyathā purasthe ̕rthe guṇādyaṃśāṃśikāmukhāt | niraṃśabhāvasaṃbodhastathaivātrāpi budhyatām ||197|| ata evāvikalpatvadhrauvyaprābhavavaibhavaiḥ | anyairvā śaktirūpatvāddharmaiḥ svasamavāyibhiḥ ||198|| sarvaśo ̕pyatha vāṃśena taṃ vibhuṃ parameśvaram | upāsate vikalpaughasaṃskārādye śrutotthitāt ||199|| te tattatsvavikalpāntaḥsphurattaddharmapāṭavāt | dharmiṇaṃ pūrṇadharmaughamabhedenādhiśerate ||200|| ūcivānata eva śrīvidyādhipatirādarāt | tvatsvarūpamavikalpamakṣajā kalpane na viṣayīkaroti cet | antarullikhitacitrasaṃvido no bhaveyuranubhūtayaḥ sphuṭāḥ ||201|| taduktaṃ śrīmataṅgādau svaśaktikiraṇātmakam | atha patyuradhiṣṭhānamityādyuktaṃ viśeṣaṇaiḥ ||202|| tasyāṃ divi sudīptātmā niṣkampo ̕calamūrtimān | kāṣṭhā saiva parā sūkṣmā sarvadikkāmṛtātmikā ||203|| pradhvastāvaraṇā śāntā vastumātrātilālasā | ādyantoparatā sādhvī mūrtitvenopacaryate ||204|| tathopacārasyātraitannimitaṃ saprayojanam | tanmukhā sphuṭatā dharmiṇyāśu tanmayatāsthitiḥ ||205|| ta eva dharmāḥ śaktyākhyāstaistairucitarūpakaiḥ | ākāraiḥ paryupāsyante tanmayībhāvasiddhaye ||206|| tatra kācitpunaḥ śaktiranantā vā mitāśca vā | ākṣipeddhavatāsattvanyāyāddūrāntikatvataḥ ||207|| tena pūrṇasvabhāvatvaṃ prakāśatvaṃ cidātmatā | bhairavatvaṃ viśvaśaktīrākṣipedvyāpakatvataḥ ||208|| sadāśivādayastūrdhvavyāptyabhāvādadhojuṣaḥ | śaktīḥ samākṣipeyustadupāsāntikadūrataḥ ||209|| itthaṃ-bhāve ca śāktākhyo vaikalpikapathakramaḥ | iha tūkto yatastasmāt pratiyogyavikalpakam ||210|| avikalpapathārūḍho yena yena pathā viśet | dharāsadāśivāntena tena tena śivībhavet ||211|| nirmale hṛdaye prāgryasphuradbhūmyaṃśabhāsini | prakāśe tanmukhenaiva saṃvitparaśivātmatā ||212|| evaṃ parecchāśaktyaṃśasadupāyamimaṃ viduḥ | śāmbhavākhyaṃ samāveśaṃ sumatyantenivāsinaḥ ||213|| śākto ̕tha bhaṇyate cetodhī-manohaṃkṛti sphuṭam | savikalpatayā māyāmayamicchādi vastutaḥ ||214|| abhimānena saṃkalpādhyavasāyakrameṇa yaḥ | śāktaḥ sa māyopāyo ̕pi tadante nirvikalpakaḥ ||215|| paśorvai yāvikalpā bhūrdaśā sā śāmbhavī param | apūrṇā mātṛdaurātmyāttadapāye vikasvarā ||216|| evaṃ vaikalpikī bhūmiḥ śākte kartṛtvavedane | yasyāṃ sphuṭe paraṃ tvasyāṃ saṃkocaḥ pūrvanītitaḥ ||217|| tathā saṃkocasaṃbhāravilāyanaparasya tu | sā yatheṣṭāntarābhāsakāriṇī śaktirujjvalā ||218|| nanu vaikalpikī kiṃ dhīrāṇave nāsti tatra sā | anyopāyātra tūccārarahitatvaṃ nyarūpayat ||219|| uccāraśabdenātroktā bahvantena tadādayaḥ | śaktyupāye na santyete bhedābhedau hi śaktitā ||220|| aṇurnāma sphuṭo bhedastadupāya ihāṇavaḥ | vikalpaniścayātmaiva paryante nirvikalpakaḥ ||221|| nanu dhī-mānasāhaṃkṛtpumāṃso vyāpnuyuḥ śivam | nādhovartitayā tena kathitaṃ kathamīdṛśam ||222|| ucyate vastuto ̕smākaṃ śiva eva tathāvidhaḥ | svarūpagopanaṃ kṛtvā svaprakāśaḥ punastathā ||223|| dvaitaśāstre mataṅgādau cāpyetatsunirūpitam | adhovyāptuḥ śivasyaiva sa prakāśo vyavasthitaḥ ||224|| yena buddhi-manobhūmāvapi bhāti paraṃ padam ||225|| dvāvapyetau samāveśau nirvikalpārṇavaṃ prati | prayāta eva tadrūḍhiṃ vinā naiva hi kiṃcana ||226|| saṃvittiphalabhiccātra na prakalpyetyato ̕bravīt | kalpanāyāśca mukhyatvamatraiva kila sūcitam ||227|| vikalpāpekṣayā yo ̕pi prāmāṇyaṃ prāha tanmate | tadvikalpakramopāttanirvikalpapramāṇatā ||228|| ratnatattvamavidvānprāṅniścayopāyacarcanāt | anupāyāvikalpāptau ratnajña iti bhaṇyate ||229|| abhedopāyamatroktaṃ śāmbhavaṃ śāktamucyate | bhedābhedātmakopāyaṃ bhedopāyaṃ tadāṇavam ||230|| ante jñāne ̕tra sopāye samastaḥ karmavistaraḥ | prasphuṭenaiva rūpeṇa bhāvī so ̕ntarbhaviṣyati ||231|| kriyā hi nāma vijñānānnānyadvastu kramātmatām | upāyavaśataḥ prāptaṃ tatkriyeti puroditam ||232|| samyagjñānaṃ ca muktyekakāraṇaṃ svaparasthitam | yato hi kalpanāmātraṃ svaparādivibhūtayaḥ ||233|| tulye kālpanikatve ca yadaikyasphuraṇātmakaḥ | guruḥ sa tāvadekātmā siddho muktaśca bhaṇyate ||234|| yāvānasya hi saṃtāno gurustāvatsa kīrtitaḥ | samyagjñānamayaśceti svātmanā mucyate tataḥ ||235|| tata eva svasaṃtānaṃ jñānī tārayatītyadaḥ | yuktyāgamābhyāṃ saṃsiddhaṃ tāvāneko yato muniḥ ||236|| tenātra ye codayanti nanu jñānādvimuktatā | dīkṣādikā kriyā ceyaṃ sā kathaṃ muktaye bhavet ||237|| jñānātmā seti cejjñānaṃ yatrasthaṃ taṃ vimocayet | anyasya mocane vāpi bhavetkiṃ nāsamañjasam | iti te mūlataḥ kṣiptā yattvatrānyaiḥ samarthitam ||238|| malo nāma kila dravyaṃ cakṣuḥsthapaṭalādivat | tadvihantrī kriyā dīkṣā tvañjanādikakarmavat ||239|| tatpurastānniṣetsyāmo yuktyāgamavigarhitam | malamāyākarmaṇāṃ ca darśayiṣyāmahe sthitim ||240|| evaṃ śaktitrayopāyaṃ yajjñānaṃ tatra paścimam | mūlaṃ taduttaraṃ madhyamuttarottaramādimam ||241|| tato ̕pi paramaṃ jñānamupāyādivivarjitam | ānandaśaktiviśrāntamanuttaramihocyate ||242|| tatsvaprakāśaṃ vijñānaṃ vidyāvidyeśvarādibhiḥ | api durlabhasadbhāvaṃ śrīsiddhātantra ucyate ||243|| mālinyāṃ sūcitaṃ caitatpaṭale ̕ṣṭādaśe sphuṭam | na caitadaprasannena śaṃkareṇeti vākyataḥ ||244|| ityanenaiva pāṭhena mālinīvijayottare | iti jñānacatuṣkaṃ yatsiddhimuktimahodayam | tanmayā tantryate tantrālokanāmnyatra śāsane ||245|| tatreha yadyadantarvā bahirvā parimṛśyate | anudghāṭitarūpaṃ tatpūrvameva prakāśate ||246|| tathānudghāṭitākārā nirvācyenātmanā prathā | saṃśayaḥ kutracidrūpe niścite sati nānyathā ||247|| etatkimiti mukhye ̕sminnetadaṃśaḥ suniścitaḥ | saṃśayo ̕stitvanāstyādidharmānudghāṭitātmakaḥ ||248|| kimityetasya śabdasya nādhiko ̕rthaḥ prakāśate | kiṃ tvanunmudritākāraṃ vastvevābhidadhātyayam ||249|| sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti na mukhyo ̕styeṣa saṃśayaḥ | bhūyaḥsthadharmajāteṣu niścayotpāda eva hi ||250|| āmarśanīyadvairūpyānudghāṭanavaśātpunaḥ | saṃśayaḥ sa kimityaṃśe vikalpastvanyathā sphuṭaḥ ||251|| tenānudghāṭitātmatvabhāvaprathanameva yat | prathamaṃ sa ihoddeśaḥ praśnaḥ saṃśaya eva ca ||252|| tathānudghāṭitākārabhāvaprasaravartmanā | prasarantī svasaṃvittiḥ praṣṭrī śiṣyātmatāṃ gatā ||253|| tathāntaraparāmarśaniścayātmatirohiteḥ | prasarānantarodbhūtasaṃhārodayabhāgapi ||254|| yāvatyeva bhavedbāhyaprasare prasphuṭātmani | anunmīlitarūpā sā praṣṭrī tāvati bhaṇyate ||255|| svayamevaṃ vibodhaśca tathā praśnottarātmakaḥ | guruśiṣyapade ̕pyeṣa dehabhedo hyatāttvikaḥ ||256|| bodho hi bodharūpatvādantarnānākṛtīḥ sthitāḥ / bahirābhāsayatyeva drāksāmānyaviśeṣataḥ ||257|| srakṣyamāṇaviśeṣāṃśākāṃkṣāyogyasya kasyacit | dharmasya sṛṣṭiḥ sāmānyasṛṣṭiḥ sā saṃśayātmikā ||258|| srakṣyamāṇo viśeṣāṃśo yadā tūparamettadā | nirṇayo mātṛrucito nānyathā kalpakoṭibhiḥ ||259|| tasyātha vastunaḥ svātmavīryākramaṇapāṭavāt | unmudraṇaṃ tayākṛtyā lakṣaṇottaranirṇayāḥ ||260|| nirṇītatāvaddharmāṃśapṛṣṭhapātitayā punaḥ | bhūyo bhūyaḥ samuddeśalakṣaṇātmaparīkṣaṇam ||261|| dṛṣṭānumānaupamyāptavacanādiṣu sarvataḥ | uddeśalakṣaṇāvekṣātritayaṃ prāṇināṃ sphuret ||262|| nirvikalpitamuddeśo vikalpo lakṣaṇaṃ punaḥ | parīkṣaṇaṃ tathādhyakṣe vikalpānāṃ paramparā ||263|| nago ̕yamiti coddeśo dhūmitvādagnimāniti | lakṣyaṃ vyāptyādivijñānajālaṃ tvatra parīkṣaṇam ||264|| uddeśo ̕yamiti prācyo gotulyo gavayābhidhaḥ | iti vā lakṣaṇaṃ śeṣaḥ parīkṣopamitau bhavet ||265|| svaḥkāma īdṛguddeśo yajetetyasya lakṣaṇam | agniṣṭomādinetyeṣā parīkṣā śeṣavartinī ||266|| vikalpasrakṣyamāṇānyarucitāṃśasahiṣṇunaḥ | vastuno yā tathātvena sṛṣṭiḥ soddeśasaṃjñitā ||267|| tadaiva saṃviccinute yāvataḥ srakṣyamāṇatā | yato hyakālakalitā saṃdhatte sārvakālikam ||268|| srakṣyamāṇasya yā sṛṣṭiḥ prāksṛṣṭāṃśasya saṃhṛtiḥ | anūdyamāne dharme sā saṃvillakṣaṇamucyate ||269|| tatpṛṣṭhapātibhūyoṃśasṛṣṭisaṃhāraviśramāḥ | parīkṣā kathyate mātṛrucitā kalpitāvadhiḥ ||270|| prākpaśyantyatha madhyānyā vaikharī ceti tā imāḥ | parā parāparā devī caramā tvaparātmikā ||271|| icchādi śaktitritayamidameva nigadyate | etatprāṇita evāyaṃ vyavahāraḥ pratāyate ||272|| etatpraśnottarātmatve pārameśvaraśāsane | parasaṃbandharūpatvamabhisaṃbandhapañcake ||273|| yathoktaṃ ratnamālāyāṃ sarvaḥ parakalātmakaḥ | mahānavāntaro divyo miśro ̕nyo ̕nyastu pañcamaḥ ||274|| bhinnayoḥ praṣṭṛtadvaktroścaikātmyaṃ yatsa ucyate | saṃbandhaḥ paratā cāsya pūrṇaikātmyaprathāmayī ||275|| anenaiva nayena syātsaṃbandhāntaramapyalam | śāstravācyaṃ phalādīnāṃ paripūrṇatvayogataḥ ||276|| itthaṃ saṃvidiyaṃ devī svabhāvādeva sarvadā | uddeśāditrayaprāṇā sarvaśāstrasvarūpiṇī ||277|| tatrocyate puroddeśaḥ pūrvajānujabhedavān | vijñānabhidgatopāyaḥ paropāyastṛtīyakaḥ ||278|| śāktopāyo naropāyaḥ kālopāyo ̕tha saptamaḥ | cakrodayo ̕tha deśādhvā tattvādhvā tattvabhedanam ||279|| kalādyadhvādhvopayogaḥ śaktipātatirohitī | dīkṣopakramaṇaṃ dīkṣā sāmayī pautrike vidhau ||280|| prameyaprakriyā sūkṣmā dīkṣā sadyaḥsamutkramaḥ | tulādīkṣātha pārokṣī liṅgoddhāro ̕bhiṣecanam ||281|| antyeṣṭiḥ śrāddhaklṛptiśca śeṣavṛttinirūpaṇam | liṅgārcā bahubhitparvapavitrādi nimittajam ||282|| rahasyacaryā mantraugho maṇḍalaṃ mudrikāvidhiḥ | ekīkāraḥ svasvarūpe praveśaḥ śāstramelanam ||283|| āyātikathanaṃ śāstropādeyatvanirūpaṇam | iti saptādhikāmenāṃ triṃśataṃ yaḥ sadā budhaḥ ||284|| āhnikānāṃ samabhyasyet sa sākṣādbhairavo bhavet | saptatriṃśatsu saṃpūrṇabodho yadbhairavo bhavet ||285|| kiṃ citramaṇavo ̕pyasya dṛśā bhairavatāmiyuḥ | ityeṣa pūrvajoddeśaḥ kathyate tvanujo ̕dhunā ||286|| vijñānabhitprakaraṇe bharvasyoddeśanaṃ kramāt | dvitīyasminprakaraṇe gatopāyatvabheditā ||287|| viśvacitpratibinbatvaṃ parāmarśodayakramaḥ | mantrādyabhinnarūpatvaṃ paropāye vivicyate ||288|| vikalpasaṃskriyā tarkatattvaṃ gurusatattvakam | yogāṅgānupayogitvaṃ kalpitārcādyanādaraḥ ||289|| saṃviccakrodayo mantravīrya japyādi vāstavam | niṣedhavidhitulyatvaṃ śāktopāye ̕tra carcyate ||290|| buddhidhyānaṃ prāṇatattvasamuccāraścidātmatā | uccāraḥ paratattvāntaḥpraveśapathalakṣaṇam ||291|| karaṇaṃ varṇatattvaṃ cetyāṇave tu nirūpyate | cāramānamahorātrasaṃkrāntyādivikalpanam ||292|| saṃhāracitratā varṇodayaḥ kālādhvakalpane | cakrabhinmantravidyābhidetaccakrodaye bhavet ||293|| parimāṇaṃ purāṇāṃ ca saṃgrahastattvayojanam | etaddeśādhvanirdeśe dvayaṃ tattvādhvanirṇaye ||294|| kāryakāraṇabhāvaśca tattvakramanirūpaṇam | vastudharmastattvavidhirjāgradādinirūpaṇam ||295|| pramātṛbheda ityetat tattvabhede vicāryate | kalāsvarūpamekatripañcādyaistattvakalpanam ||296|| varṇabhedakramaḥ sarvādhāraśaktinirūpaṇam | kalādyadhvavicārāntaretāvatpravivicyate ||297 abhedabhāvanākampahāsau tvadhvopayojane | saṃkhyādhikyaṃ malādīnāṃ tattvaṃ śaktivicitratā // 298|| anapekṣitvasiddhiśca tirobhāvavicitratā | śaktipātaparīkṣāyāmetāvānvācyasaṃgrahaḥ ||299|| tirobhāvavyapagamo jñānena paripūrṇatā | utkrāntyanupayogitvaṃ dīkṣopakramaṇe sthitam ||300|| śiṣyaucityaparīkṣādau sthānabhitsthānakalpanam | sāmānyanyāsabhedo ̕rghapātraṃ caitatprayojanam ||301|| dravyayogyatvamarcā ca bahirdvārārcanaṃ kramāt | praveśo diksvarūpaṃ ca dehaprāṇādiśodhanam ||302|| viśeṣanyāsavaicitryaṃ saviśeṣārghabhājanam | dehapūjā prāṇabuddhicitsvadhvanyāsapūjane ||303|| anyaśāstragaṇotkarṣaḥ pūjā cakrasya sarvataḥ | kṣetragrahaḥ pañcagavyaṃ pūjanaṃ bhūgaṇeśayoḥ ||304|| astrārcā vahnikāryaṃ cāpyadhivāsanamagnigam | tarpaṇaṃ carusaṃsiddhirdantakāṣṭhāntasaṃskriyā ||305|| śivahastavidhiścāpi śayyāklṛptivicāraṇam | svapnasya sāmayaṃ karma samayāśceti saṃgrahaḥ ||306|| samayitvavidhāvasminsyātpañcadaśa āhnike | maṇḍalātmānusandhānaṃ nivedyapaśuvistaraḥ ||307|| agnitṛptiḥ svasvabhāvadīpanaṃ śiṣyadehagaḥ | adhvanyāsavidhiḥ śodhyaśodhakādivicitratā ||308|| dīkṣābhedaḥ paro nyāso mantrasattāprayojanam | bhedo yojanikādeśca ṣoḍaśe syādihāhnike ||309|| sūtraklṛptistattvaśuddhiḥ pāśadāho ̕tha yojanam | adhvabhedastathetyevaṃ kathitaṃ pautrike vidhau ||310|| jananādivihīnatvaṃ mantrabhedo ̕tha susphuṭaḥ | iti saṃkṣiptadīkṣākhye syādaṣṭādaśa āhnike ||311|| kalāvekṣā kṛpāṇyādinyāsaścāraḥ śarīragaḥ | brahmavidyāvidhiścaivamuktaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrame ||312|| adhikāraparīkṣāntaḥsaṃskāro ̕tha tulāvidhiḥ | ityetadvācyasarvasvaṃ syādviṃśatitamāhnike ||313|| mṛtajīvadvidhirjālo padeśaḥ saṃskriyāgaṇaḥ | balābalavicāraścetyekaviṃśāhnike vidhiḥ ||314|| śravaṇaṃ cābhyanujñānaṃ śodhanaṃ pātakacyutiḥ | śaṅkāccheda iti spaṣṭaṃ vācyaṃ liṅgoddhṛtikrame ||315|| parīkṣācāryakaraṇaṃ tadvrataṃ haraṇaṃ mateḥ | tadvibhāgaḥ sādhakatvamabhiṣekavidhau tviyat ||316|| adhikāryatha saṃskārastatprayojanamityadaḥ | caturviṃśe ̕ntyayāgākhye vaktavyaṃ paricarcyate ||317|| prayojanaṃ bhogamokṣadānenātra vidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ | pañcaviṃśāhnike śrāddhaprakāśe vastusaṃgrahaḥ ||318|| prayojanaṃ śeṣavṛtternityārcā sthaṇḍile parā | liṅgasvarūpaṃ bahudhā cākṣasūtranirūpaṇam ||319|| pūjābheda iti vācyaṃ liṅgārcāsaṃprakāśane | naimittikavibhāgastatprayojanavidhistataḥ ||320|| parvabhedāstadviśeṣaścakracarcā tadarcanam | gurvādyantadinādyarcāprayojananirūpaṇam ||321|| mṛteḥ parīkṣā yogīśīmelakādividhistathā | vyākhyāvidhiḥ śrutavidhirgurupūjāvidhistviyat ||322|| naimittikaprakāśākhye ̕pyaṣṭāviṃśāhnike sthitam | adhikāryātmano bhedaḥ siddhapatnīkulakramaḥ ||323|| arcāvidhirdautavidhī rahasyopaniṣatkramaḥ | dīkṣābhiṣekau bodhaścetyekonatriṃśa āhnike ||324|| mantrasvarūpaṃ tadvīryamiti triṃśe nirūpitam | śūlābjabhedo vyomaśasvastikādinirūpaṇam ||325|| vistareṇābhidhātavyamityekatriṃśa āhnike | guṇapradhānatābhedāḥ svarūpaṃ vīryacarcanam ||326|| kalābheda iti proktaṃ mudrāṇāṃ saṃprakāśane | dvātriṃśatattvādīśākhyātprabhṛti prasphuṭo yataḥ ||327|| na bhedo ̕sti tato noktamuddeśāntaramatra tat | mukhyatvena ca vedyatvādadhikārāntarakramaḥ ||328|| ityuddeśavidhiḥ proktaḥ sukhasaṃgrahahetave | athāsya lakṣaṇāvekṣe nirūpyete yathākramam ||329|| ātmā saṃvitprakāśasthitiranavayavā saṃvidityāttaśaktivrātaṃ tasya svarūpaṃ sa ca nija mahasaśchādanādbaddharūpaḥ | ātmajyotiḥsvabhāvaprakaṭanavidhinā tasya mokṣaḥ sa cāyaṃ citrākārasya citraḥ prakaṭita iha yatsaṃgraheṇārtha eṣaḥ ||330|| mithyājñānaṃ timiramasamān dṛṣṭidoṣānprasūte tatsadbhāvādvimalamapi tadbhāti mālinyadhāma | yattu prekṣyaṃ dṛśi parigataṃ taimirīṃ doṣamudrāṃ dūraṃ runddhetprabhavatu kathaṃ tatra mālinyaśaṅkā ||331|| bhāvavrāta haṭhājjanasya hṛdayānyākramya yannartayan bhaṅgībhirvividhābhirātmahṛdayaṃ pracchādya saṃkrīḍase | yastvāmāha jaḍaṃ jaḍaḥ sahṛdayaṃmanyatvaduḥśikṣito manye ̕muṣya jaḍātmatā stutipadaṃ tvatsāmyasaṃbhāvanāt ||332|| iha galitamalāḥ parāvarajñāḥ śivasadbhāvamayā adhikriyante | guravaḥ pravicāraṇe yatastadviphalā dveṣakalaṃkahāniyācñā ||333||
tantrāloke ̕bhinavaracite ̕mutra vijñānasattābhedodgāraprakaṭanapaṭāvāhnike ̕sminsamāptiḥ |
atha śrītantrālokasya dvitīyamāhnikam
yattatrādyaṃ padamaviratānuttarajñaptirūpaṃ | tannirṇetuṃ prakaraṇamidamārabhe ̕haṃ dvitīyam ||1|| anupāyaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ ko ̕rtho deśanayātra vai | sakṛtsyāddeśanā paścādanupāyatvamucyayate ||2|| anupāyamidaṃ tattvamityupāyaṃ vinā kutaḥ | svayaṃ tu teṣāṃ tattādṛk kiṃ brūmaḥ kila tānprati ||3|| yaccaturdhoditaṃ rūpaṃ vijñānasya vibhorasau | svabhāva eva mantavyaḥ sa hi nityodito vibhuḥ ||4|| etāvadbhirasaṃkhyātaiḥ svabhāvairyatprakāśate | ke ̕pyaṃśāṃśikayā tena viśantyanye niraṃśataḥ ||5|| tatrāpi cābhyupāyādisāpekṣānyatvayogataḥ | upāyasyāpi no vāryā tadanyatvādvicitratā ||6|| tatra ye nirmalātmāno bhairavīyāṃ svasaṃvidam | nirupāyāmupāsīnāstadvidhiḥ praṇigadyate ||7|| tatra tāvatkriyāyogo nābhyupāyatvamarhati | sa hi tasmātsamudbhūtaḥ pratyuta pravibhāvyate ||8|| jñaptāvupāya eva syāditi cejjñaptirucyate | prakāśatvaṃ svaprakāśe tacca tatrānyataḥ katham ||9|| saṃvittattvaṃ svaprakāśamityasminkaṃ nu yuktibhiḥ | tadabhāve bhavedviśvaṃ jaḍatvādaprakāśakam ||10|| yāvānupāyo bāhyaḥ syādāntaro vāpi kaścana | sa sarvastanmukhaprekṣī tatropāyatvabhākkatham ||11|| tyajāvadhānāni nanu kva nāma dhatse ̕vadhānaṃ vicinu svayaṃ tat | pūrṇe ̕vadhānaṃ na hi nāma yuktaṃ nāpūrṇamabhyeti ca satyabhāvam ||12|| tenāvadhānaprāṇasya bhāvanādeḥ pare pathi | bhairavīye kathaṃkāraṃ bhavetsākṣādupāyatā ||13|| ye ̕pi sākṣādupāyena tadrūpaṃ praviviñcate | nūnaṃ te sūryasaṃvittyai khadyotādhitsavo jaḍāḥ ||14|| kiṃ ca yāvadidaṃ bāhyamāntaropāyasaṃmatam | tatprakāśātmatāmātraṃ śivasyaiva nijaṃ vapuḥ ||15|| nīlaṃ pītaṃ sukhamiti prakāśaḥ kevalaḥ śivaḥ | amuṣminparamādvaite prakāśātmani ko ̕paraḥ ||16|| upāyopeyabhāvaḥ syātprakāśaḥ kevalaṃ hi saḥ ||17|| idaṃ dvaitama ̕yaṃ bheda idamadvaitamityapi | prakāśavapurevāyaṃ bhāsate parameśvaraḥ ||18|| asyāṃ bhūmau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bandho mokṣaścitarjaḍaḥ | ghaṭakumbhavadekārthāḥ śabdāste ̕pyekameva ca ||19|| praśāśe hyaprakāśāṃśaḥ kathaṃ nāma prakāśatām | prakāśamāne tasminvā taddvaitāstasya lopitāḥ ||20|| aprakāśe ̕tha tasminvā vastutā kathamucyate | na prakāśaviśeṣatvamata evopapadyate ||21|| ata ekaprakāśo ̕yamiti vāde ̕tra susthite | dūrādāvāritāḥ satyaṃ vibhinnajñānavādinaḥ ||22|| prakāśamātramuditamaprakāśaniṣedhanāt | ekaśabdasya na tvarthaḥ saṃkhyā cidvyaktibhedabhāk ||23|| naiṣa śaktirmahādevī na paratrāśrito yataḥ | na caiṣa śaktimāndevo na kasyāpyāśrayo yataḥ ||24|| naiṣa dhyeyo dhyātrabhāvānna dhyātā dhyeyavarjanāt | na pūjyaḥ pūjakābhāvātpūjyābhāvānna pūjakaḥ ||25|| na mantro na ca mantryo ̕sau na ca mantrayitā prabhuḥ | na dīkṣā dīkṣako vāpi na dīkṣāvānmaheśvaraḥ ||26|| sthānāsananirodhārghasaṃghānāvāhanādikam | visarjanāntaṃ nāstyatra kartṛkarmakriyojjhite ||27|| na sanna cāsatsadasanna ca tannobhayojjhitam | durvijñeyā hi sāvasthā kimapyetadanuttaram ||28|| ayamityavabhāso hi yo bhāvo ̕vacchidātmakaḥ | sa eva ghaṭavalloke saṃstathā naiṣa bhairavaḥ ||29|| asattvaṃ cāprakāśatvaṃ na kutrāpyupayogitā | viśvasya jīvitaṃ satyaṃ prakāśaikātmakaśca saḥ ||30|| ābhyāmeva tu hetubhyāṃ na dvyātmā na dvayojjhitaḥ | sarvātmanā hi bhātyeṣa kena rūpeṇa mantryatām ||31|| śrīmattriśirasi proktaṃ parajñānasvarūpakam | śaktyā garbhāntarvartinyā śaktigarbha paraṃ padam ||32|| na bhāvo nāpyabhāvo na dvayaṃ vācāmagocarāt | akathyapadavīrūḍhaṃ śaktisthaṃ śaktivarjitam ||33|| iti ye rūḍhasaṃvittiparamārthapavitritāḥ | anuttarapathe rūḍhāste ̕bhyupāyāniyantritāḥ ||34|| teṣāmidaṃ samābhāti sarvato bhāvamaṇḍalam | puraḥsthameva saṃvittibhairavāgnivilāpitam ||35|| eteṣāṃ sukhaduḥkhāṃśaśaṃkātaṃkavikalpanāḥ | nirvikalpaparāveśamātraśeṣatvamāgatāḥ ||36|| eṣāṃ na mantro na dhyānaṃ na pūjā nāpi kalpanā | na samayyādikācāryaparyantaḥ ko ̕pi viśramaḥ ||37|| samastayantraṇātantratroṭanāṭaṃkadharmiṇaḥ | nānugrahātparaṃ kiṃciccheṣavṛttau prayojanam ||38|| svaṃ kartavyaṃ kimapi kalayaṃlloka eṣa prayatnānno pārārthyaṃ prati ghaṭayate kāṃcana svapravṛttim | yastu dhvastākhilabhavamalo bhairavībhāvapūrṇaḥ kṛtyaṃ tasya sphuṭamidamiyallokakartavyamātram ||39|| taṃ ye paśyanti tādrūpyakrameṇāmalasaṃvidaḥ | te ̕pi tadrūpiṇastāvatyevāsyānugrahātmatā ||40|| etattattvaparijñānaṃ mukhyaṃ yāgādi kathyate | dīkṣāntaṃ vibhunā śrīmatsiddhayogīśvarīmate ||41|| sthaṇḍilāduttaraṃ tūraṃ tūrāduttarataḥ paṭaḥ | paṭāddhyānaṃ tato dhyeyaṃ tataḥ syāddhāraṇottarā ||42|| tato ̕pi yogajaṃ rūpaṃ tato ̕pi jñānamuttaram | jñānena hi mahāsiddho bhavedyogīśvarastviti ||43|| so ̕pi svātantryadhāmnā cedapyanirmalasaṃvidām | anugrahaṃ cikīrṣustadbhāvinaṃ vidhimāśrayet ||44|| anugrāhyānusāreṇa vicitraḥ sa ca kathyate | parāparādyupāyaughasaṃkīrṇatvavibhedataḥ ||45|| tadarthameva cāsyāpi parameśvararūpiṇaḥ | tadabhyupāyaśāstrādiśravaṇādhyayanādaraḥ ||46|| nahi tasya svatantrasya kāpi kutrāpi khaṇḍanā | nānirmalacitaḥ puṃso ̕nugrahastvanupāyakaḥ ||47|| śrīmadūrmimahāśāstre siddhasaṃtānarūpake | idamuktaṃ tathā śrīmatsomānandādidaiśikaiḥ ||48|| gurorvākyādyuktipracayaracanonmārjanavaśāt samāśvāsācchāstraṃ prati samuditādvāpi kathitāt | vilīne śaṃkābhre tdṛdayagaganodbhāsimahasaḥ prabhoḥ sūryasyeva spṛśata caraṇāndhvāntajayinaḥ ||49|| idamanuttaradhāmavivecakaṃ vigalitaupayikaṃ kṛtamāhnikam ||50||
atha śrītantrālokasya tṛtīyamāhnikam
atha paraupayikaṃ praṇigadyate padamanuttarameva maheśituḥ ||
prakāśamātraṃ yatproktaṃ bhairavīyaṃ paraṃ mahaḥ | tatra svatantratāmātramadhikaṃ pravivicyate ||1|| yaḥ prakāśaḥ sa sarvasya prakāśatvaṃ prayacchati | na ca tadvyatirekyasti viśvaṃ sadvāvabhāsate ||2|| ato ̕sau parameśānaḥ svātmavyomanyanargalaḥ | iyataḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārāḍambarasya pradarśakaḥ ||3|| nirmale makure yadvadbhānti bhūmijalādayaḥ | amiśrāstadvadekasmiṃścinnāthe viśvavṛttayaḥ ||4|| sadṛśaṃ bhāti nayanadarpaṇāmbaravāriṣu | tathā hi nirmale rūpe rūpamevāvabhāsate ||5|| pracchannarāgiṇī kāntapratibimbitasundaram | darpaṇaṃ kucakumbhābhyāṃ spṛśantyapi na tṛpyati ||6|| na hi sparśo ̕sya vimalo rūpameva tathā yataḥ | nairmalyaṃ cātiniviḍasajātīyaikasaṃgatiḥ ||7|| svasminnabhedādbhinnasya darśanakṣamataiva yā | atyaktasvaprakāśasya nairmalyaṃ tadgurūditam ||8|| nairmalyaṃ mukhyamekasya saṃvinnāthasya sarvataḥ | aṃśāṃśikātaḥ kvāpyanyadvimalaṃ tattadicchayā ||9|| bhāvānāṃ yatpratīghāti vapurmāyātmakaṃ hi tat | teṣāmevāsti sadvidyāmayaṃ tvapratighātakam ||10|| tadevamubhayākāramavabhāsaṃ prakāśayan | vibhāti varado bimbapratibimbadṛśākhile ||11|| yastvāha netratejāṃsi svacchātpratiphalantyalam | viparyasya svakaṃ vaktraṃ gṛhṇantīti sa pṛcchyate ||12|| dehādanyatra yattejastadadhiṣṭhāturātmanaḥ | tenaiva tejasā jñatve ko ̕rthaḥ syāddarpaṇena tu ||13|| viparyastaistu tejobhirgrāhakātmatvamāgataiḥ | rūpaṃ dṛśyeta vadane nije na makurāntare ||14|| svamukhe sparśavaccaitadrūpaṃ bhāyānmametyalam | na tvasya spṛśyabhinnasya vedyaikāntasvarūpiṇaḥ ||15|| rūpasaṃsthānamātraṃ tatsparśagandharasādibhiḥ | nyagbhūtaireva tadyuktaṃ vastu tatpratibimbitam ||16|| nyagbhāvo grāhyatābhāvāttadabhāvo ̕pramāṇataḥ | sa cārthasaṃgamābhāvātso ̕pyādarśe ̕navasthiteḥ ||17|| ata eva gurutvādirdharmo naitasya lakṣyate | nahyādarśe saṃsthito ̕sau taddṛṣṭau sa upāyakaḥ ||18|| tasmāttu naiṣa bhedena yadbhāti tata ucyate | ādhārastatra tūpāyā dīpadṛksaṃvidaḥ kramāt ||19|| dīpacakṣurvibodhānāṃ kāṭhinyābhāvataḥ param | sarvataścāpi nairmalyānna vibhādarśavatpṛthak ||20|| etacca devadevena darśitaṃ bodhavṛddhaye | mūḍhānāṃ vastu bhavati tato ̕pyanyatra nāpyalam ||21|| pratīghāti svatantraṃ no na sthāyyasthāyi cāpi na | svacchasyaivaiṣa kasyāpi mahimeti kṛpālunā ||22|| na deśoṃ no rūpaṃ na ca samayayogo na parimā na cānyonyāsaṃgo na ca tadapahānirna ghanatā | na cāvastutvaṃ syānna ca kimapi sāraṃ nijamiti dhruvaṃ mohaḥ śāmyediti niradiśaddarpaṇavidhiḥ ||23|| itthaṃ pradarśite ̕mutra pratibimbanavartmani | śabdasya pratibimbaṃ yat pratiśrutketi bhaṇyate ||24|| na cāsau śabdajaḥ śabda āgacchattvena saṃśravāt | tenaiva vaktrā dūrasthaiḥ śabdasyāśravaṇādapi ||25|| piṭhirādipidhānāṃśaviśiṣṭachidrasaṃgatau | citratvāccāsya śabdasya pratibimbaṃ mukhādivat ||26|| idamanyasya vedyasya rūpamityavabhāsate | yathādarśe tathā kenāpyuktamākarṇaye tviti ||27|| niyamādbimbasāṃmukhyaṃ pratibimbasya yattataḥ | tanmadhyagāḥ pramātāraḥ śṛṇvanti pratiśabdakam ||28|| mukhyagrahaṃ tvapi vinā pratibimbagraho bhavet | svapaścātsthaṃ priyaṃ paśyeṭṭaṅkitaṃ mukure vapuḥ ||29|| sāṃmukhyaṃ cocyate tādṛgdarpaṇābhedasaṃsthiteḥ ||30|| ataḥ kūpādipiṭhirākāśe tatpratibimbitam | vaktrākāśaṃ saśabdaṃ sadbhāti tatparavaktavat ||31|| yathā cādarśapāścātyabhāgastho vetti no mukham | tathā tathāvidhākāśapaścātstho vetti na dhvanim ||32|| śabdo na cānabhivyaktaḥ pratibimbati taddhruvam | abhivyaktiśrutī tasya samakālaṃ dvitīyake ||33|| kṣaṇe tu pratibimbatvaṃ śrutiśca samakālikā | tulyakālaṃ hi no hastatacchāyārūpaniścayaḥ ||34|| itthaṃ pradarśite ̕mutra pratibimbasatattvake | prakṛtaṃ brūmahe tatra pratibimbanamarhati ||35|| śabdo nabhasi sānande sparśadhāmani sundaraḥ | sparśo ̕nyo ̕pi dṛḍhāghātaśūlaśītādikodbhavaḥ | parasthaḥ pratibimbatvātsvadehoddhūlanākaraḥ ||36|| na caiṣa mukhyastatkāryapāramparyāprakāśanāt ||37|| evaṃ ghrāṇāntare gandho raso dantodake sphuṭaḥ ||38|| yathā ca rūpaṃ pratibimbitaṃ dṛśorna cakṣuṣānyena vinā hi lakṣyate | tathā rasasparśanasaurabhādikaṃ na lakṣyate ̕kṣeṇa vinā sthitaṃ tvapi ||39|| na cāntare sparśanadhāmani sthitaṃ bahiḥspṛśonyākṣadhiyaḥ sa gocaraḥ ||40|| ato ̕ntikasthasvakatādṛgindriyaprayojanāntaḥkaraṇairyadā kṛtā | tadā tadāttaṃ pratibimbamindriye svakāṃ kriyāṃ sūyata eva tādṛśīm ||41|| na tu smṛtānmānasagocarādṛtā bhavetkriyā sā kila vartamānataḥ | ataḥ sthitaḥ sparśavarastadindriye samāgataḥ sanviditastathākriyaḥ ||42|| asaṃbhave bāhyagatasya tādṛśaḥ sva eva tasminpratibimbitastathā | karoti tāṃ sparśavaraḥ sukhātmikāṃ sa cāpi kasyāmapi nāḍisaṃtatau ||43|| tena saṃvittimakure viśvamātmānamarpayat | nāthasya vadate ̕muṣya vimalāṃ viśvarūpatām ||44|| yathā ca gandharūpaspṛgrasādyāḥ pratibimbitāḥ | tadādhāroparāgeṇa bhānti khaṅge mukhādivat ||45|| tathā viśvamidaṃ bodhe pratibimbitamāśrayet | prakāśatvasvatantratvaprabhṛtiṃ dharmavistaram ||46|| yathā ca sarvataḥ svacche sphaṭike sarvato bhavet | pratibimbaṃ tathā bodhe sarvataḥ svacchatājuṣi ||47|| atyantasvacchatā sā yatsvākṛtyanavabhāsanam | ataḥ svacchatamo bodho na ratnaṃ tvākṛtigrahāt ||48|| pratibimbaṃ ca bimbena bāhyasthena samarpyate | tasyaiva pratibimbatve kiṃ bimbamavaśiṣyatām ||49|| yadvāpi kāraṇaṃ kiṃcidbimbatvenābhiṣicyate | tadapi pratibimbatvameti bodhe ̕nyathā tvasat ||50|| itthametatsvasaṃvittidṛḍhanyāyāstrarakṣitam | sāmrājyameva viśvatra pratibimbasya jṛmbhate ||51|| nanu bimbasya virahe pratibimbaṃ kathaṃ bhavet | kiṃ kurmo dṛśyate taddhi nanu tadbimbamucyatām ||52|| naivaṃ tallakṣaṇābhāvādbimbaṃ kila kimucyate | anyāmiśraṃ svatantraṃ sadbhāsamānaṃ mukhaṃ yathā ||53|| svarūpānapahānena pararūpasadṛkṣatām | pratibimbātmatāmāhuḥ khaḍgādarśatalādivat ||54|| uktaṃ ca sati bāhye ̕pi dhīrekānekavedanāt | anekasadṛśākārā na tvaneketi saugataiḥ ||55|| nanvitthaṃ pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ taducyate | anyavyāmiśraṇāyogāttadbhedāśakyabhāsanam | pratibimbamiti prāhurdarpaṇe vadanaṃ yathā ||56|| bodhamiśramidaṃ bodhādbhedenāśakyabhāsanam | paratattvādi bodhe kiṃ pratibimbaṃ na bhaṇyate ||57|| lakṣaṇasya vyavasthaiṣākasmāccedbimbamucyatām | prājñā vastuni yujyante na tu sāmayike dhvanau ||58|| nanu na pratibimbasya vinā bimbaṃ bhavetsthitiḥ | kiṃ tataḥ pratibimbe hi bimbaṃ tādātmyavṛtti na ||59|| ataśca lakṣaṇasyāsya proktasya tadasaṃbhave | na hānirhetumātre tu praśno ̕yaṃ paryavasyati ||60|| tatrāpi ca nimittākhye nopādāne kathaṃcana | nimittakāraṇānāṃ ca kadācitkvāpi saṃbhavaḥ ||61|| ata eva purovartinyāloke smaraṇādinā | nimittena ghanenāstu saṃkrāntadayitākṛtiḥ ||62|| anyathā saṃvidārūḍhā kāntā vicchedayoginī | kasmādbhāti na vai saṃvid vicchedaṃ purato gatā ||63|| ata evāntaraṃ kiṃciddhīsaṃjñaṃ bhavatu sphuṭam | yatrāsya vicchidā bhānaṃ saṃkalpasvapnadarśane ||64|| ato nimittaṃ devasya śaktayaḥ santu tādṛśe | itthaṃ viśvamidaṃ nāthe bhairavīyacidambare | pratibimbamalaṃ svacche na khalvanyaprasādataḥ ||65|| ananyāpekṣitā yāsya viśvātmatvaṃ prati prabhoḥ | tāṃ parāṃ pratibhāṃ devīṃ saṃgirante hyanuttarām ||66|| akulasyāsya devasya kulaprathanaśālinī | kaulikī sā parā śaktiraviyukto yayā prabhuḥ ||67|| tayoryadyāmalaṃ rūpaṃ sa saṃghaṭṭa iti smṛtaḥ | ānandaśaktiḥ saivoktā yato viśvaṃ visṛjyate ||68|| parāparātparaṃ tattvaṃ saiṣā devī nigadyate | tatsāraṃ tacca hṛdayaṃ sa visargaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ ||69|| devīyāmalaśāstre sā kathitā kālakarṣiṇī | mahāḍāmarake yāge śrīparā mastake tathā ||70|| śrīpūrvaśāstre sā mātṛsadbhāvatvena varṇitā | saṃghaṭṭe ̕smiṃścidātmatvādyattatpratyavamarśanam ||71|| icchāśaktiraghorāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ sā parā prabhuḥ | saiva prakṣubdharūpā cedīśitrī saṃprajāyate ||72|| tadā ghorāḥ parā devyo jātāḥ śaivādhvadaiśikāḥ | svātmapratyavamarśo yaḥ prāgabhūdekavīrakaḥ ||73|| jñātavyaviśvonmeṣātmā jñānaśaktitayā sthitaḥ | iyaṃ parāparā devī ghorāṃ yā mātṛmaṇḍalīm ||74|| sṛjatyavirataṃ śuddhāśuddhamārgaikadīpikām | jñeyāṃśaḥ pronmiṣankṣobhaṃ yadaiti balavattvataḥ ||75|| ūnatābhāsanaṃ saṃvinmātratve jāyate tadā | rūḍhaṃ tajjñeyavargasya sthitiprārambha ucyate ||76|| rūḍhireṣā vibodhābdheścitrākāraparigrahaḥ | idaṃ tadbījasaṃdarbhabījaṃ cinvanti yoginaḥ ||77|| icchāśaktirdvirūpoktā kṣubhitākṣubhitā ca yā | iṣyamāṇaṃ hi sā vastudvairūpyeṇātmani śrayet ||78|| aciradyutibhāsinyā śaktyā jvalanarūpayā | iṣyamāṇasamāpattiḥ sthairyeṇātha dharātmanā ||79|| unmeṣaśaktāvastyetajjñeyaṃ yadyapi bhūyasā | tathāpi vibhavasthānaṃ sā na tu prācyajanmabhūḥ ||80|| icchāśakterataḥ prāhuścātūrūpyaṃ parāmṛtam | kṣobhāntarasyāsadbhāvānnedaṃ bījaṃ ca kasyacit ||81|| prakṣobhakatvaṃ bījatvaṃ kṣobhādhāraśca yonitā | kṣobhakaṃ saṃvido rūpaṃ kṣubhyati kṣobhayatyapi ||82|| kṣobhaḥ syājjñeyadharmatvaṃ kṣobhaṇā tadbahiṣkṛtiḥ | antaḥsthaviśvābhinnaikabījāṃśavisisṛkṣutā ||83|| kṣobho ̕tadicche tattvecchābhāsanaṃ kṣobhaṇāṃ viduḥ | yadaikyāpattimāsādya tadicchā kṛtinī bhavet ||84|| kṣobhādhāramimaṃ prāhuḥ śrīsomānandaputrakāḥ | saṃvidāmīṣaṇādīnāmanudbhinnaviśeṣakam ||85|| yajjñeyamātraṃ tadbījaṃ yadyogādbījatā svare | tasya bījasya saivoktā visisṛkṣā ya udbhavaḥ | yato grāhyamidaṃ bhāsyadbhinnakalpaṃ cidātmanaḥ ||86|| eṣa kṣobhaḥ kṣobhaṇā tu tūṣṇīṃbhūtānyamātṛgam | haṭhādyadaudāsīnyāṃśacyāvanaṃ saṃvido balāt ||87|| jātāpi visisṛkṣāsau yadvimarśāntaraikyataḥ | kṛtārthā jāyate kṣobhādhāro ̕traitatprakīrtitam ||88|| tatastadāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ bhinnakalpatvamicchati | viśvabījādataḥ sarva bāhyaṃ bimbaṃ vivartsyati ||89|| kṣobhyakṣobhakabhāvasya satattvaṃ darśitaṃ mayā | śrīmanmaheśvareṇoktaṃ guruṇā yatprasādataḥ ||90|| prakṛtaṃ brūmahe nedaṃ bījaṃ varṇacatuṣṭayam | nāpi yoniryato naitatkṣobhādhāratvamṛcchati ||91|| ātmanyeva ca viśrāntyā tatproktamamṛtātmakam | itthaṃ prāguditaṃ yattatpañcakaṃ tatparasparam ||92|| ucchaladvividhākāramanyonyavyatimiśraṇāt | yo ̕nuttaraḥ paraḥ spando yaścānandaḥ samucchalan ||93|| tāvicchonmeṣasaṃghaṭṭādgacchato ̕tivicitratām | anuttarānandacitī icchāśaktau niyojite ||94|| trikoṇamiti tatprāhurvisargāmodasundaram | anuttarānandaśaktī tatra rūḍhimupāgate ||95|| trikoṇadvitvayogena vrajataḥ ṣaḍarasthitim | ta evonmeṣayoge ̕pi punastanmayatāṃ gate ||96|| kriyāśakteḥ sphuṭaṃ rūpamabhivyaṅktaḥ parasparam | icchonmeṣagataḥ kṣobho yaḥ proktastadgaterapi ||97|| te eva śaktī tādrūpyabhāginyau nānyathāsthite | nanvanuttaratānandau svātmanā bhedavarjitau ||98|| kathametāvatīmenāṃ vaicitrīṃ svātmani śritau | śṛṇu tāvadayaṃ saṃvinnātho ̕parimitātmakaḥ ||99|| anantaśaktivaicitryalayodayakaleśvaraḥ | asthāsyadekarūpeṇa vapuṣā cenmaheśvaraḥ ||100|| maheśvaratvaṃ saṃvittvaṃ tadatyakṣyaddhaṭādivat | paricchinnaprakāśatvaṃ jaḍasya kila lakṣaṇam ||101|| jaḍādvilakṣaṇo bodho yato na parimīyate | tena bodhamahasindhorullāsinyaḥ svaśaktayaḥ ||102|| āśrayantyūrmaya iva svātmasaṃghaṭṭacitratām | svātmasaṃghaṭṭavaicitryaṃ śaktīnāṃ yatparasparam ||103|| etadeva paraṃ prāhuḥ kriyāśakteḥ sphuṭaṃ vapuḥ | asmiṃścaturdaśe dhāmni sphuṭībhūtatriśaktike ||104|| triśūlatvamataḥ prāha śāstā śrīpūrvaśāsane | nirañjanamidaṃ coktaṃ gurubhistattvadarśibhiḥ ||105|| śaktimānañjyate yasmānna śaktirjātu kenacit | icchā jñānaṃ kriyā ceti yatpṛthakpṛthagañjyate ||106|| tadeva śaktimatsvaiḥ svairiṣyamāṇādikaiḥ sphuṭam | etattritayamaikyena yadā tu prasphurettadā ||107|| na kenacidupādheyaṃ svasvavipratiṣedhataḥ | lolībhūtamataḥ śaktitritayaṃ tattriśūlakam | yasminnāśu samāveśādbhavedyogī nirañjanaḥ ||108|| itthaṃ parāmṛtapadādārabhyāṣṭakamīdṛśam | brāhmyādirūpasaṃbhedādyātyaṣṭāṣṭakatāṃ sphuṭam ||109|| atrānuttaraśaktiḥ sā svaṃ vapuḥ prakaṭasthitam | kurvantyapi jñeyakalākāluṣyādvindurūpiṇī ||110|| uditāyāṃ kriyāśaktau somasūryāgnidhāmani | avibhāgaḥ prakāśo yaḥ sa binduḥ paramo hi naḥ ||111|| tattvarakṣāvidhāne ca taduktaṃ parameśinā | hṛtpadmamaṇḍalāntaḥstho naraśaktiśivātmakaḥ ||112|| boddhavyo layabhedena vindurvimalatārakaḥ | yo ̕sau nādātmakaḥ śabdaḥ sarvaprāṇiṣvavasthitaḥ ||113|| adhaūrdhvavibhāgena niṣkriyeṇāvatiṣṭhate | hlādataikṣṇyādi vaicitryaṃ sitaraktādikaṃ ca yat ||114|| svayaṃ tannirapekṣo ̕sau prakāśo gururāha ca | yanna sūryo na vā somo nāgnirbhāsayate ̕pi ca ||115|| na cārkasomavahnīnāṃ tatprakāśādvinā mahaḥ | kimapyasti nijaṃ kiṃ tu saṃviditthaṃ prakāśate ||116|| svasvātantryaprabhāvodyadvicitropādhisaṃgataḥ | prakāśo yāti taikṣṇyādimavāntaravicitratām ||117|| durdarśano ̕pi gharmāṃśuḥ patitaḥ pāthasāṃ pathi | netrānandatvamabhyeti paśyopādheḥ prabhāvitām ||118|| sūryādiṣu prakāśo ̕sāvupādhikaluṣīkṛtaḥ | saṃvitprakāśaṃ māheśamata eva hyapekṣate ||119|| prakāśamātraṃ suvyaktaṃ sūrya ityucyate sphuṭam | prakāśyavastusārāṃśavarṣi tatsoma ucyate ||120|| sūrya pramāṇamityāhuḥ somaṃ meyaṃ pracakṣate | anyonyamaviyuktau tau svatantrāvapyubhau sthitau ||121|| bhoktṛbhogyobhayātmaitadanyonyonmukhatāṃ gatam | tato jvalanacidrūpaṃ citrabhānuḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||122|| yo ̕yaṃ vahneḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ pramāturidameva tat | saṃvideva tu vijñeyatādātmyādanapekṣiṇī ||123|| svatantratvātpramātoktā vicitro jñeyabhedataḥ | somāṃśadāhyavastūtthavaicitryābhāsabṛṃhitaḥ ||124|| tata evāgniruditaścitrabhānurmaheśinā | jñeyādyupāyasaṃghātanirapekṣaiva saṃvidaḥ |125 sthitirmātāhamasmīti jñātā śāstrajñavadyataḥ | ajña eva yato jñātānubhavātmā na rūpataḥ ||126|| na tu sā jñātṛtā yasyāṃ śuddhajñeyādyapekṣate | tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ jñātṛtvamucyate yogyatāvaśāt ||127|| mānataiva tu sā prācyapramātṛparikalpitā | ucchalantyapi saṃvittiḥ kālakramavivarjanāt ||128|| uditaiva satī pūrṇā mātṛmeyādirūpiṇī | pākādistu kriyā kālaparicchedātkramocitā ||129|| matāntyakṣaṇavandhyāpi na pākatvaṃ prapadyate | itthaṃ prakāśatattvasya somasūryāgnitā sthitā ||130|| api mukhyaṃ tatprakāśamātratvaṃ na vyapohyate | eṣāṃ yatprathamaṃ rūpaṃ hrasvaṃ tatsūrya ucyate ||131|| kṣobhānandavaśāddīrghaviśrāntyā soma ucyate | yattatparaṃ plutaṃ nāma somānandātparaṃ sthitam ||132|| prakāśarūpaṃ tatprāhurāgneyaṃ śāstrakovidāḥ | atra prakāśamātraṃ yatsthite dhāmatraye sati ||133|| uktaṃ vindutayā śāstre śivavindurasau mataḥ | makārādanya evāyaṃ tacchāyāmātradhṛdyathā ||134|| ralahāḥ ṣaṇṭhavaisargavarṇarūpatvasaṃsthitāḥ | ikāra eva rephāṃśacchāyayānyo yathā svaraḥ ||135|| tathaiva mahaleśādaḥ so ̕nyo dvedhāsvaro ̕pi san | asyāntarvisisṛkṣāsau yā proktā kaulikī parā ||136|| saiva kṣobhavaśādeti visargātmakatāṃ dhruvam | uktaṃ ca triśiraḥśāstre kalāvyāptyantacarcane ||137|| kalā saptadaśī tasmādamṛtākārarūpiṇī | parāparasvasvarūpabindugatyā visarpitā ||138|| prakāśyaṃ sarvavastūnāṃ visargarahitā tu sā | śaktikuṇḍalikā caiva prāṇakuṇḍalikā tathā ||139|| visargaprāntadeśe tu parā kuṇḍalinīti ca | śivavyometi paramaṃ brahmātmasthānamucyate ||140|| visargamātraṃ nāthasya sṛṣṭisaṃhāravibhramāḥ | svātmanaḥ svātmani svātmakṣepo vaisargikī sthitiḥ ||141|| visarga evamutsṛṣṭa āśyānatvamupāgataḥ | haṃsaḥ prāṇo vyañjanaṃ ca sparśaśca paribhāṣyate ||142|| anuttaraṃ paraṃ dhāma tadevākulamucyate | visargastasya nāthasya kaulikī śaktirucyate ||143|| visargatā ca saivāsyā yadānandodayakramāt | spaṣṭībhūtakriyāśaktiparyantā procchalatsthitiḥ ||144|| visarga eva tāvānyadākṣiptaitāvadātmakaḥ | iyadrūpaṃ sāgarasya yadanantormisaṃtatiḥ ||145|| ata eva visargo ̕yamavyaktahakalātmakaḥ | kāmatattvamiti śrīmatkulaguhvara ucyate ||146|| yattadakṣaramavyakta kāntākaṇṭhe vyavasthitam | dhvanirūpamanicchaṃ tu dhyānadhāraṇavarjitam ||147|| tatra cittaṃ samādhāya vaśayedyugapajjagat | ata eva visargasya haṃse yadvatsphuṭā sthitiḥ ||148|| tadvatsānuttarādīnāṃ kādisāntatayā sthitiḥ | anuttarātkavargasya sūtiḥ pañcātmanaḥ sphuṭam ||149|| pañcaśaktyātmatovaśa ekaikatra yathā sphuṭaḥ | icchāśakteḥ svasvarūpasaṃsthāyā ekarūpataḥ ||150|| cavargaḥ pañcaśaktyātmā kramaprasphuṭatātmakaḥ | yā tūktā jñeyakāluṣyabhākkṣipracarayogataḥ ||151|| dvirūpāyāstato jātaṃ ṭa-tādyaṃ vargayugmakam | unmeṣātpādivargastu yato viśvaṃ samāpyate ||152|| jñeyarūpamidaṃ pañcaviṃśatyantaṃ yataḥ sphuṭam | jñeyatvātsphuṭataḥ proktametāvatsparśarūpakam ||153|| icchāśaktiśca yā dvedhā kṣubhitākṣubhitatvataḥ | sā vijātīyaśaktyaṃśapronmukhī yāti yātmatām ||154|| saiva śīghrataropāttajñeyakāluṣyarūṣitā | vijātīyonmukhatvena ratvaṃ latvaṃ ca gacchati ||155|| tadvadunmeṣaśaktirdvirūpā vaijātyaśaktigā | vakāratvaṃ prapadyeta sṛṣṭisārapravarṣakam ||156|| icchaivānuttarānandayātā śīghratvayogataḥ | vāyurityucyate vahnirbhāsanātsthairyato dharā ||157|| idaṃ catuṣkamantaḥsthamata eva nigadyate | icchādyantargatatvena svasamāptau ca saṃsthiteḥ ||158|| sajātīyakaśaktīnāmicchādyānāṃ ca yojanam | kṣobhātmakamidaṃ prāhuḥ kṣobhākṣobhātmanāmapi ||159|| anuttarasya sājātye bhavettu dvitayī gatiḥ | anuttaraṃ yattatraikaṃ taccedānandasūtaye ||160|| prabhaviṣyati tadyoge yogaḥ kṣobhātmakaḥ sphuṭaḥ | atrāpyanuttaraṃ dhāma dvitīyamapi sūtaye ||161|| na paryāptaṃ tadā kṣobhaṃ vinaivānuttarātmatā | icchā yā karmaṇā hīnā yā caiṣṭavyena rūṣitā ||162|| śīghrasthairyaprabhinnena tridhā bhāvamupāgatā | anunmiṣitamunmīlatpronmīlitamiti sthitam ||163|| iṣyamāṇaṃ tridhaitasyāṃ tādrūpyasyāparicyuteḥ | tadeva svoṣmaṇā svātmasvātantryapreraṇātmanā ||164|| bahirbhāvya sphuṭaṃ kṣiptaṃ śa-ṣa-satritayaṃ sthitam | tata eva sakāre ̕sminsphuṭaṃ viśvaṃ prakāśate ||165|| amṛtaṃ ca paraṃ dhāma yoginastatpracakṣate | kṣobhādyantavirāmeṣu tadeva ca parāmṛtam ||166|| sītkārasukhasadbhāvasamāveśasamādhiṣu | tadeva brahma paramamavibhaktaṃ pracakṣate ||167|| uvāca bhagavāneva tacchrīmatkulaguhkare | śaktiśaktimadaikātmyalabdhānvarthābhidhānake ||168|| kākacañcupuṭākāraṃ dhyānadhāraṇavarjitam | viṣatattvamanackākhyaṃ tava snehātprakāśitam ||169|| kāmasya pūrṇatā tattvaṃ saṃghaṭṭe pravibhāvyate | viṣasya cāmṛtaṃ tattvaṃ chādyatve ̕ṇoścyute sati ||170|| vyāptrī śaktirviṣaṃ yasmādavyāptuśchādayenmahaḥ | nirañjanaṃ paraṃ dhāma tattvaṃ tasya tu sāñjanam ||171|| kriyāśaktyātmakaṃ viśvamayaṃ tasmātsphuredyataḥ | icchā kāmo viṣaṃ jñānaṃ kriyā devī nirañjanam ||172|| etattrayasamāveśaḥ śivo bhairava ucyate | atra rūḍhiṃ sadā kuryāditi no guravo jaguḥ ||173|| viṣatattve saṃpraviśya na bhūtaṃ na viṣaṃ na ca | grahaḥ kevala evāhamiti bhāvanayā sphuret ||174|| nanvatra ṣaṇṭhavarṇebhyo janmoktaṃ tena ṣaṇṭhatā | kathaṃ syāditi cedbrūmo nātra ṣaṇṭhasya sotṛtā ||175|| tathāhi tatragā yāsāvicchāśaktirudīritā | saiva sūte svakartavyamantaḥsthaṃ sveṣṭarūpakam ||176|| yattvatra rūṣaṇāhetureṣitavyaṃ sthitaṃ tataḥ | bhāgānna prasavastajjaṃ kāluṣyaṃ tadvapuśca tat ||177|| jñeyārūṣaṇayā yuktaṃ samudāyātmakaṃ viduḥ | ṣaṇṭhaṃ kṣobhakatākṣobhadhāmatvābhāvayogataḥ ||178|| etadvarṇacatuṣkasya svoṣmaṇābhāsanāvaśāt | ūṣmeti kathitaṃ nāma bhairaveṇāmalātmanā ||179|| kādi-hāntamidaṃ prahuḥ kṣobhādhāratayā budhāḥ | yonirūpeṇa tasyāpi yoge kṣobhāntaraṃ vrajet ||180|| tannidarśanayogena pañcāśattamavarṇatā | pañcaviṃśakasaṃjñeyaprāgvadbhūmisusaṃsthitam ||181|| catuṣkaṃ ca catuṣkaṃ ca bhedābhedagataṃ kramāt | ādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ saṃvitterbhedasaṃdhānakovidam ||182|| bhedasyābhedarūḍhyekaheturanyaccatuṣṭayam | itthaṃ yadvarṇajātaṃ tatsarva svaramayaṃ purā ||183|| vyaktiyogādvyañjanaṃ tatsvaraprāṇaṃ yataḥ kila | svarāṇāṃ ṣaṭkameveha mūlaṃ syādvarṇasaṃtatau ||184|| ṣaḍdevatāstu tā eva ye mukhyāḥ sūryaraśmayaḥ | saurāṇāmeva raśmīnāmantaścāndrakalā yataḥ ||185|| ato ̕tra dīrghatritayaṃ sphuṭaṃ cāndramasaṃ vapuḥ | candraśca nāma naivānyo bhogyaṃ bhoktuśca nāparam ||186|| bhoktaiva bhogyabhāvena dvaividhyātsaṃvyavasthitaḥ | ghaṭasya na hi bhogyatvaṃ svaṃ vapurmātṛgaṃ hi tat ||187|| ato mātari yā rūḍhiḥ sāsya bhogyatvamucyate | anuttaraṃ parāmṛśyaparāmarśakabhāvataḥ ||188|| saṃghaṭṭarūpatāṃ prāptaṃ bhogyamicchādikaṃ tathā | anuttarānandabhuvāmicchādye bhogyatāṃ gate ||189|| saṃdhyakṣarāṇāmudayo bhoktṛrūpaṃ ca kathyate | anuttarānandamayo devo bhoktaiva kathyate ||190|| icchādikaṃ bhogyameva tata evāsya śaktitā | bhogyaṃ bhoktari līnaṃ ced bhoktā tadvastutaḥ sphuṭaḥ ||191|| ataḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ trikaṃ sāraṃ cidiṣyunmeṣaṇātmakam | tadeva tritayaṃ prāhurbhairavasya paraṃ mahaḥ ||192|| tattrikaṃ parameśasya pūrṇā śaktiḥ pragīyate | tenākṣiptaṃ yato viśvamato ̕sminsamupāsite ||193|| viśvaśaktāvavacchedavandhye jātamupāsanam | ityeṣa mahimaitāvāniti tāvanna śakyate ||194|| aparicchinnaśakteḥ kaḥ kuryācchaktiparicchidām | tasmādanuttaro devaḥ svācchandyānuttaratvataḥ ||195|| visargaśaktiyuktatvātsaṃpanno viśvarūpakaḥ | evaṃ pañcāśadāmarśapūrṇaśaktirmaheśvaraḥ ||196|| vimarśātmaika evānyāḥ śaktayo ̕traiva niṣṭhitāḥ | ekāśītipadā devī hyatrāntarbhāvayiṣyate ||197|| ekāmarśasvabhāvatve śabdarāśiḥ sa bhairavaḥ | āmṛśyacchāyayā yogātsaiva śaktiśca mātṛkā ||198|| sā śabdarāśisaṃghaṭṭādbhinnayonistu mālinī | prāgvannavatayāmarśātpṛthagvargasvarūpiṇī ||199|| ekaikāmarśarūḍhau tu saiva pañcāśadātmikā | itthaṃ nādānuvedhena parāmarśasvabhāvakaḥ ||200|| śivo mātāpitṛtvena kartā viśvatra saṃsthitaḥ | visarga eva śākto ̕yaṃ śivabindutayā punaḥ ||201|| garbhīkṛtānantaviśvaḥ śrayate ̕nuttarātmatām | aparicchinnaviśvāntaḥsāre svātmani yaḥ prabhoḥ ||202|| parāmarśaḥ sa evokto dvayasaṃpattilakṣaṇaḥ | anuttaravisargātmaśivaśaktyadvayātmani ||203|| parāmarśo nirbharatvādahamityucyate vibhoḥ | anuttarādyā prasṛtirhāntā śaktisvarūpiṇī ||204|| pratyāhṛtāśeṣaviśvānuttare sā nilīyate | tadidaṃ viśvamantaḥsthaṃ śaktau sānuttare pare ||205|| tattasyāmiti yatsatyaṃ vibhunā saṃpuṭīkṛtiḥ | tena śrītrīśikāśāstre śakteḥ saṃpuṭitākṛtiḥ ||206|| saṃvittau bhāti yadviśvaṃ tatrāpi khalu saṃvidā | tadetattritayaṃ dvandvayogātsaṃghātatāṃ gatam ||207|| ekameva paraṃ rūpaṃ bhairavasyāhamātmakam | visargaśaktiryā śaṃbhoḥ setthaṃ sarvatra vartate ||208|| tata evasamasto ̕yamānandarasavibhramaḥ | tathāhi madhure gīte sparśe vā candanādike ||209|| mādhyasthyavigame yāsau hṛdaye spandamānatā | ānandaśaktiḥ saivoktā yataḥ sahṛdayo janaḥ ||210|| pūrva visṛjyasakalaṃ kartavyaṃ śūnyatānale | cittaviśrāntisaṃjño ̕yamāṇavastadanantaram ||211|| dṛṣṭaśrutāditadvastupronmukhatvaṃ svasaṃvidi | cittasaṃbodhanāmoktaḥ śāktollāsabharātmakaḥ ||212|| tatronmukhatvatadvastusaṃghaṭṭādvastuno hṛdi | rūḍheḥ pūrṇatayāveśānmitacittalayācchive ||213|| prāgvadbhaviṣyadaunmukhyasaṃbhāvyamitatālayāt | cittapralayanāmāsau visargaḥ śāmbhavaḥ paraḥ ||214|| tattvarakṣāvidhāne ̕to visargatraidhamucyate | hṛtpadmakośamadhyasthastayoḥ saṃghaṭṭa iṣyate ||215|| visargo ̕ntaḥ sa ca proktaścittaviśrāntilakṣaṇaḥ | dvitīyaḥ sa visargastu cittasaṃbodhalakṣaṇaḥ ||216|| ekībhūtaṃ vibhātyatra jagadetaccarācaram | grāhyagrāhakabhedo vai kiṃcidatreṣyate yadā ||217|| tadāsau sakalaḥ prokto niṣkalaḥ śivayogataḥ | grāhyagrāhakavicchittisaṃpūrṇagrahaṇātmakaḥ ||218|| tṛtīyaḥ sa visargastu cittapralayalakṣaṇaḥ | ekībhāvātmakaḥ sūkṣmo vijñānātmātmanirvṛtaḥ ||219|| nirūpito ̕yamarthaḥ śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmate | sātra kuṇḍalinī bījaṃ jīvabhūtā cidātmikā ||220|| tajjaṃ dhruvecchonmeṣākhyaṃ trikaṃ varṇāstataḥ punaḥ | ā ityavarṇādityādiyāvadvaisargikī kalā ||221|| kakārādisakārāntā visargātpañcadhā sa ca | bahiścāntaśca hṛdaye nāde ̕tha parame pade ||222|| bindurātmani mūrdhāntaṃ hṛdayādvyāpako hi saḥ | ādimāntyavihīnāstu mantrāḥ syuḥ śaradabhravat ||223|| gurorlakṣaṇametāvadādimāntyaṃ ca vedayet | pūjyaḥ so ̕hamiva jñānī bhairavo devatātmakaḥ ||224|| ślokagāthādi yatkiṃcidādimāntyayutaṃ tataḥ | tasmādvidaṃstathā sarvaṃ mantratvenaiva paśyati ||225|| visargaśaktirviśvasya kāraṇaṃ ca nirūpitā | aitareyākhyavedānte parameśena vistarāt ||226|| yallohitaṃ tadagniryadvīryaṃ sūryenduvigraham | a iti brahma paramaṃ tatsaṃghaṭṭodayātmakam ||227|| tasyāpi ca paraṃ vīrya pañcabhūtakalātmakam | bhogyatvenānnarūpaṃ ca śabdasparśarasātmakam ||228|| śabdo ̕pi madhuro yasmādvīryopacayakārakaḥ | taddhi vīryaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ visisṛkṣātmakaṃ matam ||229|| tadbalaṃ ca tadojaśca te prāṇāḥ sā ca kāntatā | tasmādvīryātprajāstāśca vīrya karmasu kathyate ||230|| yajñādikeṣu tadvṛṣṭau sauṣadhīṣvatha tāḥ punaḥ | vīrye tacca prajāsvevaṃ visarge viśvarūpatā ||231|| śabdarāśiḥ sa evokto mātṛkā sāca kīrtitā | kṣobhyakṣobhakatāveśānmālinīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate ||232|| bījayonisamāpattivisargodayasundarā | mālinī hi parā śaktirnirṇītā viśvarūpiṇī ||233|| eṣā vastuta ekaiva parā kālasya karṣiṇī | śaktimadbhedayogena yāmalatvaṃ prapadyate ||234|| tasya pratyavamarśo yaḥ paripūrṇo ̕hamātmakaḥ | sa svātmani svatantratvādvibhāgamavabhāsayet ||235|| vibhāgābhāsane cāsya tridhā vapurudāhṛtam | paśyantī madhyamā sthūlā vaikharītyabhiśabditam ||236|| tāsāmapi tridhā rūpaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvataḥ | tatra yā svarasandarbhasubhagā nādarūpiṇī ||237|| sā sthūlā khalu paśyantī varṇādyapravibhāgataḥ | avibhāgaikarūpatvaṃ mādhuryaṃ śaktirucyate ||238|| sthānavāyvādigharṣotthā sphuṭataiva ca pāruṣī | tadasyāṃ nādarūpāyāṃ saṃvitsavidhavṛttitaḥ ||239|| sājātyāntarma[ttama] yībhūtirjhagityevopalabhyate | yeṣāṃ na tanmayībhūtiste dehādinimajjanam ||240|| avidanto magnasaṃvinmānāstvahṛdayā iti | yattucarmāvanaddhādi kiṃcittatraiṣa yo dhvaniḥ ||241|| sa sphuṭāsphuṭarūpatvānmadhyamā sthūlarūpiṇī | madhyāyāścāvibhāgāṃśasadbhāva iti raktatā ||242|| avibhāgasvaramayī yatra syāttatsurañjakam | avibhāgo hi nirvṛtyai dṛśyatāṃ tālapāṭhataḥ ||243|| kilāvyaktadhvanau tasminvādane parituṣyati | yā tu sphuṭānāṃ varṇānāmutpattau kāraṇaṃ bhavet ||244|| sā sthūlā vaikharī yasyāḥ kāryaṃ vākyādi bhūyasā | asminsthūlatraye yattadanusandhānamādivat ||245|| pṛthakpṛthaktattritayaṃ sūkṣmamityabhiśabdyate | ṣaḍjaṃ karomi madhuraṃ vādayāmi bruve vacaḥ ||246|| pṛthagevānusandhānatrayaṃ saṃvedyate kila | etasyāpi trayasyādyaṃ yadrupamanupādhimat ||247|| tatparaṃ tritayaṃ tatra śivaḥ paracidātmakaḥ | vibhāgābhāsanāyāṃ ca mukhyāstisro ̕tra śaktayaḥ ||248|| anuttarā parecchā ca parāparatayā sthitā | unmeṣaśaktirjñānākhyā tvapareti nigadyate ||249|| kṣobharūpātpunastāsāmuktāḥ ṣaṭ saṃvido ̕malāḥ | āsāmeva samāveśātkriyāśaktitayoditāt ||250|| saṃvido dvādaśa proktā yāsu sarvaṃ samāpyate | etāvaddevadevasya mukhyaṃ tacchakticakrakam ||251|| etāvatā devadevaḥ pūrṇaśaktiḥ sa bhairavaḥ | parāmarśātmakatvena visargākṣepayogataḥ ||252|| iyattākalanājjñānāttāḥ proktāḥ kālikāḥ kvacit | śrīsāraśāstre cāpyuktaṃ madhya ekākṣarāṃ parām ||253|| pūjayedbhairavātmākhyāṃ yoginīdvādaśāvṛtām | tābhya eva catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantaṃ śakticakrakam ||254|| ekārataḥ samārabhya sahasrāraṃ pravartate | tāsāṃ ca kṛtyabhedena nāmāni bahudhāgame ||255|| upāsāśca dvayādvaitavyāmiśrākārayogataḥ | śrīmattraiśirame tacca kathitaṃ vistarādbahu ||256|| iha no likhitaṃ vyāsabhayāccānupayogataḥ | tā eva nirmalāḥ śuddhā aghorāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||257|| ghoraghoratarāṇāṃ tu sotṛtvācca tadātmikāḥ | sṛṣṭau sthitau ca saṃhāre tadupādhitrayātyaye ||258|| tāsāmeva sthitaṃ rūpaṃ bahudhā pravibhajyate | upādhyatītaṃ yadrūpaṃ taddvidhā guravo jaguḥ ||259|| anullāsādupādhīnāṃ yadvā praśamayogataḥ | praśamaśca dvidhā śāntyā haṭhapākakrameṇa tu ||260|| alaṃ grāsarasākhyena satataṃ jvalanātmanā | haṭhapākapraśamanaṃ yattṛtīyaṃ tadeva ca | upadeśāya yujyeta bhedendhanavidāhakam ||261|| nijabodhajaṭharahutabhuji bhāvāḥ sarve samarpitā haṭhataḥ | vijahati bhedavibhāgaṃ nijaśaktyā taṃ samindhānāḥ ||262|| haṭhapākena bhāvānāṃ rūpe bhinne vilāpite | aśnantyamṛtasādbhūtaṃ viśvaṃ saṃvittidevatāḥ ||263|| tāstṛptāḥ svātmanaḥ pūrṇa hṛdayaikāntaśāyinam | cidvyomabhairavaṃ devamabhedenādhiśerate ||264|| evaṃ kṛtyakriyāveśānnāmopāsābahutvataḥ | āsāṃ bahuvidhaṃ rūpamabhede ̕pyavabhāsate ||265|| āsāmeva ca devīnāmāvāpodvāpayogataḥ | ekadvitricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavottaraiḥ ||266|| rudrārkānyakalāsenāprabhṛtirbhedavistaraḥ | alamanyena bahunā prakṛte ̕tha niyujyate ||267|| saṃvidātmani viśvo ̕yaṃ bhāvavargaḥ prapañcavān | pratibimbatayā bhāti yasya viśveśvaro hi saḥ ||268|| evamātmani yasyedṛgavikalpaḥ sadodayaḥ | parāmarśaḥ sa evāsau śāṃbhavopāyamudritaḥ ||269|| pūrṇāhantāparāmarśo yo ̕syāyaṃ pravivecitaḥ | mantramudrākriyopāsāstadanyā nātra kāścana ||270|| bhūyobhūyaḥ samāveśaṃ nirvikalpamimaṃ śritaḥ | abhyeti bhairavībhāvaṃ jīvanmuktyaparābhidham ||271|| ita eva prabhṛtyeṣā jīvanmuktirvicāryate | yatra sūtraṇayāpīyamupāyopeyakalpanā ||272|| prāktane tvāhnike kācidbhedasya kalanāpi no | tenānupāye tasminko mucyate vā kathaṃ kutaḥ ||273|| nirvikalpe parāmarśe śāmbhavopāyanāmani | pañcāśadbhedatāṃ pūrvasūtritāṃ yojayedbudhaḥ ||274|| dharāmevāvikalpena svātmani pratibimbitām | paśyanbhairavatāṃ yāti jalādiṣvapyayaṃ vidhiḥ ||275|| yāvadante paraṃ tattvaṃ samastāvaraṇordhvagam | vyāpi svatantraṃ sarvajñaṃ yacchivaṃ parikalpitam ||276|| tadapyakalpitodārasaṃviddarpaṇabimbitam | paśyanvikalpavikalo bhairavībhavati svayam ||277|| yathā raktaṃ puraḥ paśyannirvikalpakasaṃvidā | tattaddvāraniraṃśaikaghaṭasaṃvittisusthitaḥ ||278|| tadvaddharādikaikaikasaṃghātasamudāyataḥ | parāmṛśansvamātmānaṃ pūrṇa evāvabhāsate ||279|| matta evoditamidaṃ mayyeva pratibimbitam | madabhinnamidaṃ ceti tridhopāyaḥ sa śāmbhavaḥ ||280|| sṛṣṭeḥ sthiteḥ saṃhṛteśca tadetatsūtraṇaṃ kṛtam | yatra sthitaṃ yataśceti tadāha spandaśāsane ||281|| etāvataiva hyaiśvarya saṃvidaḥ khyāpitaṃ param | viśvātmakatvaṃ cetyanyallakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ nu kathyatām ||282|| svātmanyeva cidākāśe viśvamasmyavabhāsayan | sraṣṭā viśvātmaka iti prathayā bhairavātmatā ||283|| ṣaḍadhvajātaṃ nikhilaṃ mayyeva pratibimbitam | sthitikartāhamasmīti sphuṭeyaṃ viśvarūpatā ||284|| sadoditamahābodhajvālājaṭilatātmani | viśvaṃ dravati mayyetaditi paśyanpraśāmyati ||285|| anantacitrasadgarbhasaṃsārasvapnasadmanaḥ | ploṣakaḥ śiva evāhamityullāsī hutāśanaḥ ||286|| jagatsarvaṃ mattaḥ prabhavati vibhedena bahudhā tathāpyetadrūḍhaṃ mayi vigalite tvatra na paraḥ | taditthaṃ yaḥ sṛṣṭisthitivilayabhekīkṛtivaśādanaṃśaṃ paśyetsa sphurati hi turīyaṃ padabhitaḥ ||287|| tadasminparamopāye śāmbhavādvaitaśālini | ke ̕pyeva yānti viśvāsaṃ pasmeśena bhāvitāḥ ||288|| snānaṃ vrataṃ dehaśuddhirdhāraṇā mantrayojanā | adhvaklṛptiryāgavidhirhomajapyasamādhayaḥ ||289|| ityādikalpanā kāpi nātra bhedena yujyate | parānugrahakāritvamatrasthasya sphuṭaṃ sthitam ||290|| yadi tādṛganugrāhyo daiśikasyopasarpati | athāsau tādṛśo na syādbhavabhaktyā ca bhāvitaḥ ||291|| taṃ cārādhayate bhāvitādṛśānugraheritaḥ | tadā vicitraṃ dīkṣādividhiṃ śikṣeta koviṃdaḥ ||292|| bhāvinyo ̕pi hyupāsāstā straivāyānti niṣṭhitim | etanmayatvaṃ paramaṃ prāpyaṃ nirvarṇyateśivam ||293|| iti kathitamidaṃ suvistaraṃ paramaṃ śāmbhavamātmavedanam ||294||
atha śrītantrāloke caturthamāhnikam
atha śāktamupāyamaṇḍalaṃ kathayāmaḥ paramātmasaṃvide ||1|| anantarāhnikokte ̕sminsvabhāve pārameśvare | pravivikṣurvikalpasya kuryātsaṃskāramañjasā ||2|| vikalpaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ sūte vikalpaṃ svātmasaṃskṛtam | svatulyaṃ so ̕pi so ̕pyanyaṃ so ̕pyanyaṃ sadṛśātmakam ||3|| caturṣveva vikalpeṣu yaḥ saṃskāraḥ kramādasau | asphuṭaḥ sphuṭatābhāvī prasphuṭansphuṭitātmakaḥ ||4|| tataḥ sphuṭataro yāvadante sphuṭatamo bhavet | asphuṭādau vikalpe ca bhedo ̕pyastyāntarālikaḥ ||5|| tataḥ sphuṭatamodāratādrūpyaparivṛṃhitā | saṃvidabhyeti vimalāmavikalpasvarūpatām ||6|| ataśca bhairavīyaṃ yattejaḥ saṃvitsvabhāvakam | bhūyo bhūyo vimṛśatāṃ jāyate tatsphuṭātmatā ||7|| nanu saṃvitparāmraṣṭrī parāmarśamayī svataḥ | parāmṛśyā kathaṃ tāthārūpyasṛṣṭau tu sā jaḍā ||8|| ucyate svātmasaṃvittiḥ svabhāvādeva nirbharā | nāsyāmapāsyaṃ nādheyaṃ kiṃcidityuditaṃ purā ||9|| kiṃ tu durghaṭakāritvātsvācchandyānnirmalādasau | svātmapracchādanakrīḍāpaṇḍitaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||10|| anāvṛtte svarūpe ̕pi yadātmācchādanaṃ vibhoḥ | saiva māyā yato bheda etāvānviśvavṛttikaḥ ||11|| tathābhāsanamevāsya dvaitamuktaṃ maheśituḥ | taddvayāpāsanenāyaṃ parāmarśo ̕bhidhīyate ||12|| durbhedapādapasyāsya mūlaṃ kṛntanti kovidāḥ | dhārārūḍhena sattarkakuṭhāreṇeti niścayaḥ ||13|| tāmenāṃ bhāvanāmāhuḥ sarvakāmadughāṃ budhāḥ | sphuṭayedvastu yāpetaṃ manosthapadādapi ||14|| śrīpūrvaśāstre tatproktaṃ tarko yogāṅgamuttamam | heyādyālocanāttasmāttatra yatnaḥ praśasyate ||15|| mārge cetaḥ sthirībhūtaṃ heye ̕pi viṣayecchayā | prerya tena nayettāvadyāvatpadamanāmayam ||16|| mārgo ̕tra mokṣopāyaḥ sa heyaḥ śāstrāntaroditaḥ | viṣiṇoti nibadhnāti yecchā niyatisaṃgatam ||17|| rāgatattvaṃ tayoktaṃ yat tena tatrānurajyate | yathā sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ dṛṣṭvādṛṣṭvāthabādhame ||18|| bhoge rajyeta durbuddhistadvanmokṣe ̕pi rāgataḥ | sa evāṃśaka ityuktaḥ svabhāvākhyaḥ sa tu sphuṭam ||19|| siddhyaṅgamiti mokṣāya pratyūha iti kovidāḥ | śivaśāsanamāhātmyaṃ vidannapyata eva hi ||20|| vaiṣṇavādhyeṣu rajyeta mūḍho rāgeṇa rañjitaḥ | yatastāvati sā tasya vāmākhyā śaktiraiśvarī ||21|| pāñcarātrikavairiñcasaugatādervijṛmbhate | dṛṣṭāḥ sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ nindantaḥ ke ̕pi vāliśāḥ ||22|| na tu saṃtoṣataḥ sveṣu bhogeṣvāśīḥpravartanāt | evaṃcidbhairavāveśanindātatparamānasāḥ ||23|| bhavantyatisughorābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ pātitā yataḥ | tena śāṃbhavamāhātmyaṃ jānanyaḥ śāsanāntare ||24|| āśvasto nottarītavyaṃ tena bhedamahārṇavāt | śrīkāmikāyāṃ proktaṃ ca pāśaprakaraṇe sphuṭam ||25|| vedasāṃkhyapurāṇajñāḥ pāñcarātraparāyaṇāḥ | ye kecidṛṣayo dhīrāḥ śāstrāntaraparāyaṇāḥ ||26|| bauddhārhatādyāḥ sarve te vidyārāgeṇa rañjitāḥ | māyāpāśena baddhatvācchivadīkṣāṃ na vindate ||27|| rāgaśabdena ca proktaṃ rāgatattvaṃ niyāmakam | māyīye tacca taṃ tasmiñchāstre niyamayediti ||28|| mokṣo ̕pi vaiṣṇavāderyaḥ svasaṃkalpena bhāvitaḥ | paraprakṛtisāyujyaṃ yadvāpyānandarūpatā ||29|| viśuddhacittamātraṃ vā dīpavatsaṃtatikṣayaḥ | sa savedyāpavedyātmapralayākalatāmayaḥ ||30|| taṃ prāpyāpi ciraṃ kālaṃ tadgogābhogabhuktataḥ | tattattvapralayānte tu tadūrdhvāṃ sṛṣṭimāgataḥ ||31|| mantratvameti saṃbodhādananteśena kalpitāt | etaccāgre taniṣyāma ityāstāṃ tāvadatra tat ||32|| tenājñajanatāklṛptapravādairyo viḍambitaḥ | asadgurau rūḍhacitsa māyāpāśena rañjitaḥ ||33|| so ̕pi sattarkayogena nīyate sadguruṃ prati | sattarkaḥ śuddhavidyaiva sā cecchā parameśituḥ ||34|| śrīpūrvaśāstre tenoktaṃ sa yiyāsuḥ śivecchayā | bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ nīyate sadguruṃ prati ||35|| śaktipātastu tatraiṣa kramikaḥ saṃpravartate | sthitvā yo ̕sadgurau śāstrāntare vā satpathaṃ śritaḥ ||36|| guruśāstragate sattve ̕sattve cātra vibhedakam | śaktipātasya vaicitryaṃ purastātpravivicyate ||37|| uktaṃ svacchandaśāstre tat vaiṣṇavādyānpravādinaḥ | sarvānbhramayate māyā sāmokṣe moKṣalipsayā ||38|| yastu rūḍho ̕pi tatrodyatparāmarśaviśāradaḥ | sa śuddhavidyāmāhātmyācchaktipātapavitritaḥ ||39|| ārohatyeva sanmārgaṃ pratyūhaparivarjitaḥ | sa tāvatkasyacittarkaḥ svata eva pravartate ||40|| sa ca sāṃsiddhikaḥ śāstre proktaḥ svapratyayātmakaḥ | kiraṇāyāṃ yadapyuktaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ ||41|| tatrottarottaraṃ mukhyaṃ pūrvapūrva upāyakaḥ | yasya svato ̕yaṃ sattarkaḥ sarvatraivādhikāravān ||42|| abhiṣiktaḥ svasaṃvittidevībhirdīkṣitaśca saḥ | sa eva sarvācāryāṇāṃ madhye mukhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||43|| tatsaṃnidhāne nānyeṣu kalpiteṣvadhikāritā | sa samastaṃ ca śāstrārthaṃ sattarkādeva manyate ||44|| śuddhavidyā hi tannāsti satyaṃ yadyanna bhāsayet | sarvaśāstrārthavettṛtvamakasmāccāsya jāyate ||45|| iti śrīpūvavākye tad akasmāditi-śabdataḥ | lokāprasiddho yo hetuḥ so ̕kasmāditi kathyate ||46|| sa caiṣa parameśānaśuddhavidyāvijṛmbhatam | asya bhodāśca bahavo nirbhittiḥ sahabhittikaḥ ||47|| sarvago ̕ṃśagataḥ so ̕pi mukhyāmukhyāṃśaniṣṭhitaḥ | bhittiḥ paropajīvitvaṃ parā prajñātha tatkṛtiḥ ||48|| adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo ̕pyevaṃ yaḥ kaścidvetti tattvataḥ | sa siddhibhāgbhavennityaṃ sa yogī sa ca dīkṣitaḥ ||49|| evaṃ yo vetti tattvena tasya nirvāṇagāminī | dīkṣā bhavediti proktaṃ tacchrītriṃśakaśāsane ||50|| akalpito gururjñayaḥ sāṃsiddhika iti smṛtaḥ | yastu tadrūpabhāgātmabhāvanātaḥ paraṃ vinā ||51|| śāstravitsa guruḥ śāstre prokto ̕kalpitakalpakaḥ | tasyāpi bhedā utkṛṣṭamadhyamandādyupāyataḥ ||52|| bhāvanāto ̕tha vā dhyānājjapātsvapnādvratāddhuteḥ | prāpnotyakalpitodāramabhiṣekaṃ mahāmatiḥ ||53|| śrīmadvājasanīye śrīvīre śrībrahmayāmale | śrīsiddhāyāmidaṃ dhātrā proktamanyatra ca sphuṭam ||54|| tasya svecchāpravṛttatvātkāraṇānantateṣyate | kadācidbhaktiyogena karmaṇā vidyayāpi vā ||55|| jñānadharmopadeśena mantrairvā dīkṣayāpi vā | evamādyairanekaiśca prakāraiḥ parameśvaraḥ ||56|| saṃsāriṇo ̕nugṛhṇāti viśvasya jagataḥ patiḥ | mātṛmaṇḍalasaṃbodhātsaṃskārāttapasaḥ priye ||57|| dhyānādyogājjapājjñānānmantrārādhanāto vratāt | saṃprāpyaṃ kulasāmānyaṃ jñānaṃ kaulikasiddhidam ||58|| tattvajñānātmakaṃ sādhyaṃ yatra yatraiva dṛśyate | sa eva hi gurustatra hetujālaṃ prakalpyatām ||59|| tattvajñānādṛte nānyallakṣaṇaṃ brahmayāmale | tatraiva coktaṃ sevāyāṃ kṛtāyāmavikalpataḥ ||60|| sādhakasya na cetsiddhiḥ kiṃ kāryamiti codite | ātmīyamasya saṃjñānakrameṇa svātmadīkṣaṇam ||61|| sasphuratvaprasiddhyarthaṃ tataḥ sādhyaṃ prasiddhyati | anena svātmavijñānaṃ sasphuratvaprasādhakam ||62|| uktaṃ mukhyatayācāryo bhavedyadi na sasphuraḥ | tatraiva ca punaḥ śrīmadraktārādhanakarmaṇi ||63|| vidhiṃ proktaṃ sadā kurvanmāsenācārya ucyate | pakṣeṇa sādhako ̕rdhārdhātputrakaḥ samayī tathā ||64|| dīkṣayejjapayogena raktādevī kramādyataḥ | guroralābhe proktasya vidhimetaṃ samācaret ||65|| mate ca pustakādvidyādhyayane doṣa īdṛśaḥ | ukto yastena taddoṣābhāve ̕sau na niṣiddhatā ||66|| mantradravyādiguptatve phalaṃ kimiti codite | pustakādhītavidyā ye dīkṣāsamayavarjitāḥ ||67|| tāmasāḥ parahiṃsādi vaśyādi ca carantyalam | na ca tattvaṃ vidustena doṣabhāja iti sphuṭam ||68|| pūrvaṃ padayugaṃ vācyamanyonyaṃ hetuhetumat | yastu śāstraṃ vinā naiti śuddhavidyākhyasaṃvidam ||69|| guroḥ sa śāstramanvicchustaduktaṃ kramamācaret | yena kenāpyupāyena gurumārādhya bhaktitaḥ ||70|| taddīkṣākramayogena śāstrārthaṃ vettyasau tataḥ | abhiṣekaṃ samāsādya yo bhavetsa tu kalpitaḥ ||71|| sannapyaśeṣapāśaughavinivartanakovidaḥ | yo yathākramayogena kasmiṃścicchāstravastuni ||72|| ākasmikaṃ brajedbodhaṃ kalpitākalpito hi saḥ | tasya yo ̕kalpito bhāgaḥ sa tu śreṣṭhamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||73|| utkarṣaḥ śuddhavidyāṃśatāratamyakṛto yataḥ | yathā bhedenādisiddhācchivānmuktaśivā hyadhaḥ ||74|| tathā sāṃsiddhikajñānādāhṛtajñānino ̕dhamāḥ | tatsaṃnidhau nādhikārasteṣāṃ muktaśivātmavat ||75|| kiṃ tu tūṣṇīṃ-sthitiryadvā kṛtyaṃ tadanuvartanam | yastvakalpitarūpo ̕pi saṃvādadṛḍhatākṛte ||76|| anyato labdhasaṃskāraḥ sa sākṣādbhairavo guruḥ | yataḥ śāstrakramāttajjñaguruprajñānuśīlanāt ||77|| ātmapratyayitaṃ jñānaṃ pūrṇatvādbhairavāyate | tena śrīkiraṇoktaṃ yadgurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ ||78|| tripratyayamidaṃ jñānamiti yacca niśāṭane | tatsaṃghātaviparyāsavigrahairbhāsate tathā ||79|| karaṇasya vicitratvādvicitrāmeva tāṃ chidam | kartuṃ vāsīṃ ca ṭaṅkaṃ ca krakacaṃ cāpi gṛhṇate ||80|| tāvacca chedanaṃ hyekaṃ tathaivādyābhisaṃdhitaḥ | itthameva mitau vācyaṃ karaṇasya svakaṃ vapuḥ ||81|| na svatantraṃ svato mānaṃ kuryādadhigamaṃ haṭhāt | pramātrāśvāsaparyanto yato ̕dhigama ucyate ||82|| āśvāsaśca vicitro ̕sau śaktipātavaśāttathā | pramite ̕pi pramāṇānāmavakāśo ̕styataḥ sphuṭaḥ ||83|| dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā samāśliṣya ciraṃ saṃcarvya cetasā | priyā yaiḥ parituṣyeta kiṃ brūmaḥ kila tānprati ||84|| itthaṃ ca mānasaṃplutyāmapi nādhigate gatiḥ | na vyarthatā nānavasthā nānyonyāśrayatāpi ca ||85|| evaṃ yogāṅgamiyati tarka eva na cāparam | antarantaḥ parāmarśapāṭavātiśayāya saḥ ||86|| ahiṃsā satyamasteyabrahmacaryāparigrahāḥ | iti pañca yamāḥ sākṣātsaṃvittau nopayoginaḥ ||87|| tapaḥprabhṛtayo ye ca niyamā yattathāsanam | prāṇāyāmāśca ye sarvametadbāhyavijṛmbhitam ||88|| śrīmadvīrāvalau coktaṃ bodhamātre śivātmake | cittapralayabandhena pralīne śaśibhāskare ||89|| prāpte ca dvādaśe bhāge jīvāditye svabodhake | mokṣaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ prāṇāyāmo nirarthakaḥ ||90|| prāṇāyāmo na kartavyaḥ śarīraṃ yena pīḍyate | rahasyaṃ vetti yo yatra sa muktaḥ sa ca mocakaḥ ||91|| pratyāhāraśca nāmāyamarthebhyo ̕kṣadhiyāṃ hi yaḥ | anibaddhasya bandhasya tadantaḥ kila kīlanam ||92|| cittasya viṣaye kvāpi bandhanaṃ dhāraṇātmakam | tatsadṛgjñānasaṃtāno dhyānamastamitā param ||93|| yadā tu jñeyatādātmyameva saṃvidi jāyate | grāhyagrahaṇatādvaitaśūnyateyaṃ samāhitiḥ ||94|| tadeṣā dhāraṇādhyānasamādhitritayī parām | saṃvidaṃ prati no kaṃcidupayogaṃ samaśnute ||95|| yogāṅgatā yamādestu samādhyantasya varṇyate | svapūrvapūrvopāyatvādantyatarkopayogataḥ ||96|| antaḥ saṃvidi rūḍhaṃ hi taddvārā prāṇadehayoḥ | buddhau vārpyaṃ tadabhyāsānnaiṣa nyāyastu saṃvidi ||97|| atha vāsmaddṛśi prāṇadhīdehāderapi sphuṭam | sarvātmakatvāttatrastho ̕pyabhyāso ̕nyavyapohanam ||98|| deha utplutisaṃpātadharmojjigamiṣārasāt | utplāvyate tadvipakṣapātāśaṅkāvyapohanāt ||99|| guruvākyaparāmarśasadṛśe svavimarśane | prabuddhe tadvipakṣāṇāṃ vyudāsaḥ pāṭhacintane ||100|| nahyasya guruṇā śakyaṃ svaṃ jñānaṃ śabda eva vā | dhiyi ropayituṃ tena svaprabodhakramo dhruvam ||101|| ata eva svapnakāle śrute tatrāpi vastuni | tādātmyabhāvanāyogo na phalāya na bhaṇyate ||102|| saṃketānādare śabdaniṣṭhamāmarśanaṃ paṭhiḥ | tadādare tadarthastu cinteti paricarcyatām ||103|| tadadvayāyāṃ saṃvittāvabhyāso ̕nupayogavān | kevalaṃ dvaitamālinyaśaṅkānirmūlanāya saḥ ||104|| dvaitaśaṅkāśca tarkeṇa tarkyanta iti varṇitam | tattarkasādhanāyāstu yamāderapyupāyatā ||105|| uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśastre ca na dvaitaṃ nāpi cādvayam | liṅgapūjādikaṃ sarvamityupakramya śaṃbhunā ||106|| vihitaṃ sarvamevātra pratiṣiddhamathāpi vā | prāṇāyāmādikairaṅgairyogāḥ syuḥ kṛttrimā yataḥ ||107|| tattenākṛtakasyāsya kalāṃ nārghanti ṣoḍaśīm | kiṃ tvetadatra deveśi niyamena vidhīyate ||108|| tattve cetaḥ sthiraṃ kāryaṃ tacca yasya yathāstviti | evaṃ dvaitaparāmarśanāśāya parameśvaraḥ ||109|| kvacitsvabhāvamamalamāmṛśannaniśaṃ sthitaḥ | yaḥ svabhāvaparāmarśa indriyārthādyupāyataḥ ||110|| vinaiva tanmukho ̕nyo vā svātantryāttadvikalpanam | tacca svacchasvatantrātmaratnanirbhāsini sphuṭam ||111|| bhāvaughe bhedasaṃdhātṛ svātmano naiśamucyate | tadeva tu samastārthanirbharātmaikagocaram ||112|| śuddhavidyātmakaṃ sarvamevedamahamityalam | idaṃ vikalpanaṃ śuddhavidyārūpaṃ sphuṭātmakam ||113|| pratihantīha māyīyaṃ vikalpaṃ bhedabhāvakam | śuddhavidyāparāmarśo yaḥ sa eva tvanekadhā ||114|| snānaśuddhyarcanāhomadhyānajapyādiyogataḥ | viśvametatsvasaṃvittirasanirbharitaṃ rasāt ||115|| āviśya śuddho nikhilaṃ tarpayedadhvamaṇlam | ullāsibodhahutabhugdagdhaviśvendhanodite ||116|| sitabhasmani dehasya majjanaṃ snānamucyate | itthaṃ ca vihitasnānastarpitānantadevataḥ ||117|| tato ̕pi dehārambhīṇi tattvāni pariśodhayet | śivātmakeṣvapyeteṣu buddhiryā vyatirekiṇī ||118|| saivāśuddhiḥ parākhyātā śuddhistaddhīvimardanam | evaṃ svadehaṃ bodhaikapātraṃ galitabhedakam ||119|| paśyansaṃvittimātratve svatantre tiṣṭhati prabhuḥ | yatkiṃcinmānasāhlādi yatra kvāpīndriyasthitau ||120|| yojyate brahmasaddhāmni pūjopakaraṇaṃ hi tat | pūjā nāma vibhinnasya bhāvaughasyāpi saṃgatiḥ ||121|| svatantravimalānantabhairavīyacidātmanā | tathāhi saṃvideveyamantarbāhyobhayātmanā ||122|| svātantryādvartamānaiva parāmarśasvarūpiṇī | sa ca dvādaśadhā tatra sarvamantarbhavedyataḥ ||123|| sūrya eva hi somātmā sa ca viśvamayaḥ sthitaḥ | kalādvādaśakātmaiva tatsaṃvitparamārthataḥ ||124|| sā ca mātari vijñāne māne karaṇagocare | meye caturvidhaṃ bhāti rūpamāśritya sarvadā ||125|| śuddhasaṃvinmayī prācye jñāne śabdanarūpiṇī | karaṇe grahaṇākārā yataḥ śrīyogasaṃcare ||126|| ye cakṣurmaṇḍale śvete pratyakṣe parameśvari | ṣoḍaśāraṃ dvādaśāraṃ tatrasthaṃ cakramuttamam ||127|| prativāraṇavadrakte tadbahirye taducyate | dvitīyaṃ madhyage ye te kṛṣṇaśvete ca maṇḍale ||128|| tadantarye sthite śuddhe bhinnāñjanasamaprabhe | caturdale tu te jñeye agnīṣomātmake priye ||129|| mithunatve sthite ye ca cakre dve parameśvari | saṃmīlanonmīlanaṃ te anyonyaṃ vidadhātake ||130|| yathā yoniśca liṅgaṃ ca saṃyogātsravato ̕mṛtam | tathāmṛtāgnisaṃyogāddravataste na saṃśayaḥ ||131|| taccakrapīḍanādrātrau jyotirbhātyarkasomagam | tāṃ dṛṣṭvā paramāṃ jyotsnāṃ kālajñānaṃ pravartate ||132|| sahasrāraṃ bhaveccakraṃ tābhyāmupari saṃsthitam | tataścakrātsamudbhūtaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ tadudāhṛtam ||133|| tatrasthāṃ muñcate dhārāṃ somo hyagnipradīpitaḥ | sṛjatītthaṃ jagatsarvamātmanyātmanyanantakam ||134|| ṣoḍaśadvādaśārābhyāmaṣṭāreṣvatha sarvaśaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa sarvatra cakreṣvamṛtamuttamam ||135|| somaḥ sravati yāvacca pañcānāṃ cakrapaddhatiḥ | tatpunaḥ pibati prītyā haṃso haṃsa iti sphuran ||136|| sakṛdyasya tu saṃśrutyā puṇyapāpairna lipyate | pañcāre savikāro ̕tha bhūtvā somasrutāmṛtāt ||137|| dhāvati trirasārāṇi guhyacakrāṇyasau vibhuḥ | yato jātaṃ jagallīnaṃ yatra ca svakalīlayā ||138|| tatrānandaśca sarvasya brahmacārī ca tatparaḥ | tatra siddhiśca muktiśca samaṃ saṃprāpyate dvayam ||139|| ata ūrdhvaṃ punaryāti yāvadbrahmātmakaṃ padam | agnīṣomau samau tatra sṛjyete cātmanātmani ||140|| tatrasthastāpitaḥ somo dvedhā jaṅghe vyavasthitaḥ | adhastaṃ pātayedagniramṛtaṃ sravati kṣaṇāt ||141|| gulphajānvādiṣu vyaktaṃ kuṭilārkapradīpitā | sā śaktistāpitā bhūyaḥ pañcārādikramaṃ sṛjet ||142|| evaṃ śrotre ̕pi vijñeyaṃ yāvatpādāntagocaram | pādāṅguṣṭhātsamārabhya yāvadbrahmāṇḍadarśanam ||143|| ityajānannaiva yogī jānanviśvaprabhurbhavet | jvalannivāsau brahmādyairdṛśyate parameśvaraḥ ||144|| atra tātparyataḥ proktamakṣe kramacatuṣṭayam | ekaikatra yatastena dvādaśātmakatoditā ||145|| na vyākhyātaṃ tu nirbhajya yato ̕tisarahasyakam | meye ̕pi devī tiṣṭhantī māsarāśyādirūpiṇī ||146|| ata eṣā sthitā saṃvidantarbāhyobhayātmanā | svayaṃ nirbhāsya tatrānyadbhāsayantīva bhāsate ||147|| tataśca prāgiyaṃ śuddhā tathābhāsanasotsukā | sṛṣṭiṃ kalayate devī tannāmnāgama ucyate ||148|| tathā bhāsitavastvaṃśarañjanāṃ sā bahirmukhī | svavṛtticakreṇa samaṃ tato ̕pi kalayantyalam ||149|| sthitireṣaiva bhāvasya tāmantarmukhatārasāt | saṃjihīrṣuḥ sthiternāśaṃ kalayantī nirucyate ||150|| tato ̕pi saṃhārarase pūrṇe vighnakarīṃ svayam | śaṅkāṃ yamātmikāṃ bhāge sūte saṃharate ̕pi ca ||151|| saṃhṛtya śaṅkāṃ śaṅkyārthavarjaṃ vā bhāvamaṇḍale | saṃhṛtiṃ kalayatyeva svātmavahnau vilāpanāt ||152|| vilāpanātmikāṃ tāṃ ca bhāvasaṃhṛtimātmani | āmṛśatyeva yenaiṣā mayā grastamiti sphuret ||153|| saṃhāryopādhiretasyāḥ svasvabhāvo hi saṃvidaḥ | nirupādhini saṃśuddhe saṃvidrūpeṣastamīyate ||154|| vilāpite ̕pi bhāvaughe kaṃcidbhāvaṃ tadaiva sā | āśyānayedya evāste śaṅkā saṃskārarūpakaḥ ||155|| śubhāśubhatayā so ̕yaṃ soṣyate phalasaṃpadam | pūrvaṃ hi bhogātpaścādvā śaṅkeyaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate ||156|| anyadāśyānitamapi tadaiva drāvayediyam | prāyaścittādikarmabhyo brahmahatyādikarmavat ||157|| rodhanāddrāvaṇādrūpamitthaṃ kalayate citiḥ | tadapi drāvayedeva tadapyāśyānayedatha ||158|| itthaṃ bhogye ̕pi saṃbhukte sati tatkaraṇānyapi | saṃharantī kalayate dvādaśaivāhamātmani ||159|| karmabuddhyakṣavargo hi buddhyanto dvādaśātmakaḥ | prakāśakatvātsūryātmā bhinne vastuni jṛmbhate ||160|| ahaṃkārastu karaṇamabhimānaikasādhanam | avicchinnaparāmarśī līyate tena tatra saḥ ||161|| yathāhi khaṅgapāśādeḥ karaṇasya vibhedinaḥ | abhedini svahastādau layastadvadayaṃ vidhiḥ ||162|| tenendriyaughamārtaṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ kalayetsvayam | saṃviddevī svatantratvātkalpite ̕haṃkṛtātmani ||163|| sa eva paramādityaḥ pūrṇakalpastrayodaśaḥ | karaṇatvātprayātyeva kartari pralayaṃ sphuṭam ||164|| kartā ca dvividhaḥ proktaḥ kalpitākalpitātmakaḥ | kalpito dehabuddhyādivyavacchedena carcitaḥ ||165|| kālāgnirudrasaṃjñāsya śāstreṣu paribhāṣitā | kālo vyavacchittadyukto vahnirbhoktā yataḥ smṛtaḥ ||166|| saṃsārāklṛptiklṛptibhyāṃ rodhanāddrāvaṇātprabhuḥ | anivṛttapaśūbhāvastatrāhaṃkṛtpralīyate ||167|| so ̕pi kalpitavṛttitvādviśvābhedaikaśālini | vikāsini mahākāle līyate ̕hamidaṃmaye ||168|| etasyāṃ svātmasaṃvittāvidaṃ sarvamahaṃ vibhuḥ | iti pravikasadrūpā saṃvittiravabhāsate ||169|| tato ̕ntaḥsthitasarvātmabhāvabhogoparāgiṇī | paripūrṇāpi saṃvittirakule dhāmni līyate ||170|| pramātṛvargo mānaughaḥ pramāśca bahudhā sthitāḥ | meyaugha iti yatsarvamatra cinmātrameva tat ||171|| iyatīṃ rūpavaicitrīmāśrayantyāḥ svasaṃvidaḥ | svācchandyamanapekṣaṃ yatsā parā parameśvarī ||172|| imāḥ prāguktakalanāstadvijṛmbhocyate yataḥ | kṣepo jñānaṃ ca saṃkhyānaṃ gatirnāda iti kramāt ||173|| svātmano bhedanaṃ kṣepo bheditasyāvikalpanam | jñānaṃ vikalpaḥ saṃkhyānamanyato vyatibhedanāt ||174|| gatiḥ svarūpārohitvaṃ pratibimbavadeva yat | nādaḥ svātmaparāmarśaśeṣatā tadvilopanāt ||175|| iti pañcavidhāmenāṃ kalanāṃ kurvatī parā | devī kālī tathā kālakarṣiṇī ceti kathyate ||176|| mātṛsadbhāvasaṃjñāsyāstenoktā yatpramātṛṣu | etāvadantasaṃvittau pramātṛtvaṃ sphuṭībhavet ||177|| vāmeśvarīti-śabdena proktā śrīniśisaṃcare | itthaṃ dvādaśadhā saṃvittiṣṭhantī viśvamātṛṣu ||178|| ekaiveti na ko ̕pyasyāḥ kramasya niyamaḥ kvacit | kramābhāvānna yugapattadabhāvātkramo ̕pi na ||179|| kramākramakathātītaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ sunirmalam | tadasyāḥ saṃvido devyā yatra kvāpi pravartanam ||180|| tatra tādātmyayogena pūjā pūrṇaiva vartate | parāmarśasvabhāvatvādetasyā yaḥ svayaṃ dhvaniḥ ||181|| sadoditaḥ sa evoktaḥ paramaṃ hṛdayaṃ mahat | hṛdaye svavimarśo ̕sau drāvitāśeṣaviśvakaḥ ||182|| bhāvagrahādiparyantabhāvī sāmānyasaṃjñakaḥ | spandaḥ sa kathyate śāstre svātmanyucchalanātmakaḥ ||183|| kiṃciccalanametāvadananyasphuraṇaṃ hi yat | ūrmireṣā vibodhābdherna saṃvidanayā vinā ||184|| nistaraṅgataraṅgādivṛttireva hi sindhutā | sārametatsamastasya yaccitsāraṃ jaḍaṃ jagat ||185|| tadadhīnapratiṣṭhatvāttatsāraṃ hṛdayaṃ mahat | tathā hi sadidaṃ brahmamūlaṃ māyāṇḍasaṃjñitam ||186|| icchājñānakriyārohaṃ vinā naiva saducyate | tacchaktitritayārohādbhairavīye cidātmani ||187|| visṛjyate hi tattasmādbahirvātha visṛjyate | evaṃ sadrūpataivaiṣāṃ satāṃ śaktitrayātmatām ||188|| visargaṃ parabodhena samākṣipyaiva vartate | tatsadeva bahīrūpaṃ prāgbodhāgnivilāpitam ||189|| antarnadatparāmarśaśeṣībhūtaṃ tato ̕pyalam | khātmatvameva saṃprāptaṃ śaktitritayagocarāt ||190|| vedanātmakatāmetya saṃhārātmani līyate | idaṃ saṃhārahṛdayaṃ prācyaṃ sṛṣṭau ca hṛnmatam ||191|| etadrūpaparāmarśamakṛtrimamanābilam | ahamityāhureṣaiva prakāśasya prakāśatā ||192|| etadvīryaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ hṛdayātmakam | vinānena jaḍāste syurjīvā iva vinā hṛdā ||193|| akṛtrimaitaddhṛdayārūḍho yatkiṃcidācaret | prāṇyādvā mṛśate vāpi sa sarvo ̕sya japo mataḥ ||194|| yadeva svecchayā sṛṣṭisvābhāvyādbahirantarā | nirmīyate tadevāsya dhyānaṃ syātpāramārthikam ||195|| nirākāre hi ciddhāmni viśvākṛtimaye sati | phalārthināṃ kācideva dhyeyatvenākṛtiḥ sthitā ||196|| yathā hyabhedātpūrṇe ̕pi bhāve jalamupāharan | anyākṛtyapahānena ghaṭamarthayate rasāt ||197|| tathaiva parameśānaniyatipravijṛmbhaṇāt | kācidevākṛtiḥ kāṃcit sūte phalavikalpanām ||198|| yastu saṃpūrṇahṛdayo na phalaṃ nāma vāñchati | tasya viśvākṛtirdevī sā cāvacchedavarjanāt ||199|| kule yogina udriktabhairavīyaparāsavāt | ghūrṇitasya sthitirdehe mudrā yā kācideva sā ||200|| antarindhanasaṃbhāramanapekṣyaiva nityaśaḥ | jājvalītyakhilākṣaughaprasṛtograśikhaḥ śikhī ||201|| bodhāgnau tādṛśe bhāvā viśantastasya sanmahaḥ | udrecayanto gacchanti homakarmanimittatām ||202|| yaṃ kaṃcitparameśānaśaktipātapavitritam | purobhāvya svayaṃ tiṣṭheduktavaddīkṣitastu saḥ ||203|| japyādau homaparyante yadyapyekaikakarmaṇi | udeti rūḍhiḥ paramā tathāpītthaṃ nirūpitam ||204|| yathāhi tatra tatrāśvaḥ samanimnonnatādiṣu | citre deśe vāhyamāno yātīcchāmātrakalpitām ||205|| tathā saṃvidvicitrābhiḥ śāntaghoratarādibhiḥ | bhaṅgībhirabhito dvaitaṃ tyājitā bhairavāyate ||206|| yathā puraḥsthe mukure nijaṃ vaktraṃ vibhāvayan | bhūyo bhūyastadekātma vaktraṃ vetti nijātmanaḥ ||207|| tathā vikalpamukure dhyānapūjārcanātmani | ātmānaṃ bhairavaṃ paśyannacirāttanmayībhavet ||208|| tanmayībhavanaṃ nāma prāptiḥ sānuttarātmani | pūrṇatvasya parā kāṣṭhā setyatra na phalāntaram ||209|| phalaṃ sarvamapūrṇatve tatra tatra prakalpitam | akalpite hi pūrṇatve phalamanyatkimucyatām ||210|| eṣa yāgavidhiḥ ko ̕pi kasyāpi hṛdi vartate | yasya prasīdecciccakraṃ drāgapaścimajanmanaḥ ||211|| atra yāge gato rūḍhiṃ kaivalyamadhigacchati | lokairālokyamāno hi dehabandhavidhau sthitaḥ ||212|| atra nāthaḥ samācāraṃ paṭale ̕ṣṭādaśe ̕bhyadhāt | nātra śuddhirna cāśuddhirna bhakṣyādivicāraṇam ||213|| na dvaitaṃ nāpi cādvaitaṃ liṅgapūjādikaṃ na ca | na cāpi tatparityāgo niṣparigrahatāpi vā ||214|| saparigrahatā vāpi jaṭābhasmādisaṃgrahaḥ | tattyāgo na vratādīnāṃ caraṇācaraṇaṃ ca yat ||215|| kṣetrādisaṃpraveśaśca samayādiprapālanam | parasvarūpaliṅgādi nāmagotrādikaṃ ca yat ||216|| nāsminvidhīyate kiṃcinna cāpi pratiṣidhyate | vihitaṃ sarvamevātra pratiṣiddhamathāpi ca ||217|| kiṃ tvetadatra deveśi niyamena vidhīyate | tattve cetaḥ sthirīkāryaṃ suprasannena yoginā ||218|| tacca yasya yathaiva syātsa tathaiva samācaret | tattve niścalacittastu bhuñjāno viṣayānapi ||219|| na saṃspṛśyeta doṣaiḥ sa padmapatramivāmbhasā | viṣāpahārimantrādisaṃnaddho bhakṣayannapi ||220|| viṣaṃ na muhyate tena tadvadyogī mahāmatiḥ | aśuddhaṃ hi kathaṃ nāma dehādyaṃ pāñcabhautikam ||221|| prakāśatātirikte kiṃ śuddhyaśuddhī hi vastunaḥ | aśuddhasya ca bhāvasya śuddhiḥ syāttādṛśaiva kim ||222|| anyonyāśrayavaiyarthyānavasthā itthamatra hi | pṛthivī jalataḥ śuddhyejjalaṃ dharaṇitastathā ||223|| anyonyāśrayatā seyamaśuddhatve ̕pyayaṃ kramaḥ | aśuddhājjalataḥ śuddhyeddhareti vyarthatā bhavet ||224|| vāyuto vāriṇo vāyostejasastasya vānyataḥ | bahurūpādikā mantrāḥ pāvanātteṣu śuddhatā ||225|| mantrāḥ svabhāvataḥ śuddhā yadi te ̕pi na kiṃ tathā | śivātmatā teṣu śuddhiryadi tatrāpi sā na kim ||226|| śivātmatvāparijñānaṃ na mantreṣu dharādivat | te tena śuddhā iti cettajjñaptistarhi śuddhatā ||227|| yoginaṃ prati sā cāsti bhāveṣviti viśuddhatā | nanu codanayā śuddhyaśuddhyādikaviniścayaḥ ||228|| itthamastu tathāpyeṣā codanaiva śivoditā | kā syātsatīti cedetadanyatra pravitānitam ||229|| vaidikyā bādhiteyaṃ cedviparītaṃ na kiṃ bhavet | samyakcenmanyase bādho viśiṣṭaviṣayatvataḥ ||230|| apavādena kartavyaḥ sāmānyavihite vidhau | śuddhyaśuddhī ca sāmānyavihite tattvabodhini ||231|| puṃsi te bādhite eva tathā cātreti varṇitam | nārthavādādiśaṅkā ca vākye māheśvare bhavet ||232|| abuddhipūrvaṃ hi tathā saṃsthite satataṃ bhavet | vyomādirūpe nigame śaṅkā mithyārthatāṃ prati ||233|| anavacchinnavijñānavaiśvarūpyasunirbharaḥ | śāstrātmanā sthito devo mithyātvaṃ kvāpi nārhati ||234|| icchāvānbhāvarūpeṇa yathā tiṣṭhāsurīśvaraḥ | tatsvarūpābhidhānena tiṣṭhāsuḥ sa tathā sthitaḥ ||235|| arthavādo ̕pi yatrānyavidhyādimukhamīkṣate | tatrāstvasatyaḥ svātantrye sa eva tu vidhāyakaḥ ||236|| vidhivākyāntare gacchannaṅgabhāvamathāpi vā | na nirarthakaṃ evāyaṃ saṃnidhergajaḍādivat ||237|| svārthapratyāyanaṃ cāsya svasaṃvittyaiva bhāsate | tadapahnavanaṃ kartuṃ śakyaṃ vidhiniṣedhayoḥ ||238|| yuktiścātrāsti vākyeṣu svasaṃviccāpyabādhitā | yā samagrārthamāṇikyatattvaniścayakāriṇī ||239|| mṛtadehe ̕tha dehotthe yā cāśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā | anyatra neti buddhyantāmaśuddhaṃ saṃvidaścyutam ||240|| saṃvittādātmyamāpannaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhamataḥ sthitam | śrīmadvīrāvalau coktaṃ śuddhyaśuddhinirūpaṇe ||241|| sarveṣāṃ vāhako jīvo nāsti kiṃcidajīvakam | yatkiṃcijjīvarahitamaśuddhaṃ tadvijānata ||242|| tasmādyatsaṃvido nātidūre tacchudvimāvahet | avikalpena bhāvena munayo ̕pi tathābhavan ||243|| lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ tu tattattvaṃ taiḥ pragopitam | bahiḥ satsvapi bhāveṣu śuddhyaśuddhī na nīlavat ||244|| pramātṛdharma evāyaṃ cidaikyānaikyavedanāt | yadi vā vastudharmo ̕pi mātrapekṣānibandhanaḥ ||245|| sautrāmaṇyāṃ surā hotuḥ śuddhānyasya viparyayaḥ | anena codanānāṃ ca svavākyairapi bādhanam ||246|| kvacitsaṃdarśitaṃ brahmahatyāvidhiniṣedhavat | bhakṣyādividhayo ̕pyenaṃ nyāyamāśritya carcitāḥ ||247|| sarvajñānottarādau ca bhāṣate sma maheśvaraḥ | nararṣidevadruhiṇaviṣṇurudrādyudīritam ||248|| uttarottaravaiśiṣṭyāt pūrvapūrvaprabādhakam | na śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavairvākyairbādhanīyaṃ kadācana ||249|| vaiṣṇavaṃ brahmasaṃbhūtairnetyādi paricarcayet | bādhate yo vaiparītyātsamūḍhaḥ pāpabhāgbhavet ||250|| tasmānmukhyatayā skanda lokadharmānna cācaret | nānyaśāstrasamuddiṣṭaṃ srotasyuktaṃ nije caret ||251|| yato yadyapi devena vedādyapi nirūpitam | tathāpi kila saṃkocabhāvābhāvavikalpataḥ ||252|| saṃkocatāratamyena pāśavaṃ jñānamīritam | vikāsatāratamyena patijñānaṃ tu bādhakam ||253|| idaṃ dvaitamidaṃ neti parasparaniṣedhataḥ | māyīyabhedaklṛptaṃ tatsyādakālpanike katham ||254|| uktaṃ bhargaśikhāyāṃ ca mṛtyukālakalādikam | dvaitādvaitavikalpotthaṃ grasate kṛtadhīriti ||255|| siddhānte liṅgapūjoktā viśvādhvamayatāvide | kulādiṣu niṣiddhāsau dehe viśvātmatāvide ||256|| iha sarvātmake kasmāttadvidhipratiṣedhane | niyamānupraveśena tādātmyapratipattaye ||257|| jaṭādi kaule tyāgo ̕sya sukhopāyopadeśataḥ | vratacaryā ca mantrārthatādātmyapratipattaye ||258|| tanniṣedhastu mantrārthasārvātmyapratipattaye | kṣetrapīṭhopapīṭheṣu praveśo vighnaśāntaye ||259|| mantrādyārādhakasyātha tallābhāyopadiśyate | kṣetrādigamanābhāvavidhistu svātmanastathā ||260|| vaiśvarūpyeṇa pūrṇatvaṃ jñātumityapi varṇitam | samayācārasadbhāvaḥ pālyatvenopadiśyate ||261|| bhedaprāṇatayā tattattyāgāttattvaviśuddhaye | samayādiniṣedhastu mataśāstreṣu kathyate ||262|| nirmaryādaṃ svasaṃbodhaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ buddhyatāmiti | parakīyamidaṃ rūpaṃ dhyeyametattu me nijam ||263|| jvālādiliṅgaṃ cānyasya kapālādi tu me nijam | ādiśabdāttapaścaryāvelātithyādi kathyate ||264|| nāma śaktiśivādyantametasya mama nānyathā | gotraṃ ca gurusaṃtāno maṭhikākulaśabditaḥ ||265|| śrīsaṃtatistryambakākhyā tadardhāmardasaṃjñitā | itthamardhacatasro ̕tra maṭhikāḥ śāṃkare krame ||266|| yugakrameṇa kūrmādyā mīnāntā siddhasaṃtatiḥ | ādiśabdena ca gharaṃ pallī pīṭhopapīṭhakam ||267|| mudrā chummeti teṣāṃ ca vidhānaṃ svaparasthitam | tādātmyapratipattyai hi svaṃ saṃtānaṃ samāśrayet ||268|| bhuñjīta pūjayeccakraṃ parasaṃtāninā nahi | etacca mataśāstreṣu niṣiddhaṃ khaṇḍanā yataḥ ||269|| akhaṇḍe ̕pi pare tattve bhedenānena jāyate | evaṃ kṣetrapraveśādi saṃtānaniyamāntataḥ ||270|| nāsminvidhīyate taddhi sākṣānnaupayikaṃ śive | na tasya ca niṣodho ya nna tattattvasya khaṇḍanam ||271|| viśvātmano hi nāthasya svasminrūpe vikalpitau | vidhirniṣedho vā śaktau na svarūpasya khaṇḍane ||272|| paratattvapraveśe tu yameva nikaṭaṃ yadā | upāyaṃ vetti sa grāhyastadā tyājyo ̕tha vā kvacit ||273|| na yantraṇātra kāryeti proktaṃ śrītrikaśāsane | samatā sarvadevānāmovallīmantravarṇayoḥ ||274|| āgamanāṃ gatīnāṃ ca sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ yataḥ | sa hyakhaṇḍitasadbhāvaṃ śivatattvaṃ prapaśyati ||275|| yo hyakhaṇḍitasadbhāvamātmatattvaṃ prapadyate | ketakīkusumasaurabhe bhṛśaṃ bhṛṅga eva rasiko na makṣikā | bhairavīyaparamādvayārcane ko ̕pi rajyati maheśacoditaḥ ||276|| asmiṃśca yoge viśrāntiṃ kurvatāṃ bhavaḍambaraḥ | himānīva mahāgrīṣme svayameva vilīyate ||277|| alaṃ vātiprasaṅgena bhūyasātiprapañcite | yogyo ̕bhinavagupto ̕sminko ̕pi yāgavidhau budhaḥ ||278|| ityanuttarapadapravikāse śāktamaupayikamadya viviktam ||279||
atha śrītantrāloke pañcamamāhnikam
āṇavena vidhinā paradhāma prepsatāmatha nirūpyata etat ||1|| vikalpasyaiva saṃskāre jāte niṣpratiyogini | abhīṣṭe vastuni prāptirniścitā bhogamokṣayoḥ ||2|| vikalpaḥ kasyacitsvātmasvātantryādeva susthiraḥ | upāyāntarasāpekṣyaviyogenaiva jāyate ||3|| kasyacittu vikalpo ̕sau svātmasaṃskaraṇaṃ prati | upāyāntarasāpekṣastatroktaḥ pūrvako vidhiḥ ||4|| vikalpo nāma cinmātrasvabhāvo yadyapi sthitaḥ | tathāpi niścayātmāsāvaṇoḥ svātantryayojakaḥ ||5|| niścayo bahudhā caiṣa tatropāyāśca bhedinaḥ | aṇuśabdena te coktā dūrāntikavibhedataḥ ||6|| tatra buddhau tathā prāṇe dehe cāpi pramātari | apāramārthike ̕pyasmin paramārthaḥ prakāśate ||7|| yataḥ prakāśāccinmātrāt prāṇādyavyatirekavat | tasyaiva tu svatantratvāddviguṇaṃ jaḍacidvapuḥ ||8|| uktaṃ traiśirase caitaddevyai candrārdhamaulinā | jīvaḥ śaktiḥ śivasyaiva sarvatraiva sthitāpi sā ||9|| svarūpapratyaye rūḍhā jñānasyonmīlanātparā | tasya cidrūpatāṃ satyāṃ svātantryollāsakalpanāt ||10|| paśyañjaḍātmatābhāgaṃ tirodhāyādvayo bhavet | tatra svātantryadṛṣṭyā vā darpaṇe mukhabimbavat ||11|| viśuddhaṃ nijacaitanyaṃ niścinotyatadātmakam | buddhiprāṇādito bhinnaṃ caitanyaṃ niścitaṃ balāt ||12|| satyatastadabhinnaṃ syāttasyānyonyavibhedataḥ | viśvarūpāvibheditvaṃ śuddhatvādeva jāyate ||13|| niṣṭhitaikasphuranmūrtermūrtyantaravirodhataḥ | antaḥ saṃvidi satsarvaṃ yadyapyaparathā dhiyi ||14|| prāṇe dehe ̕thavā kasmātsaṃkrāmetkena vā katham | tathāpi nirvikalpe ̕sminvikalpo nāsti taṃ vinā ||15|| dṛṣṭe ̕pyadṛṣṭakalpatvaṃ vikalpena tu niścayaḥ | buddhiprāṇaśarīreṣu pārameśvaryamañjasā ||16|| vikalpyaṃ śūnyarūpe na pramātari vikalpanam | buddhirdhyānamayī tatra prāṇa uccāraṇātmakaḥ ||17|| uccāraṇaṃ ca prāṇādyā vyānāntāḥ pañca vṛttayaḥ | ādyā tu prāṇanābhikhyāparoccārātmikā bhavet ||18|| śarīrasyākṣaviṣayaitatpiṇḍatvena saṃsthitiḥ | tatra dhyānamayaṃ tāvadanuttaramihocyate ||19|| yaḥ prakāśaḥ svatantro ̕yaṃ citsvabhāvo hṛdi sthitaḥ | sarvatattvamayaḥ proktametacca triśiromate ||20|| kadalīsaṃpuṭākāraṃ sabāhyābhyantarāntaram | īkṣate hṛdayāntaḥsthaṃ tatpuṣpamiva tattvavit ||21|| somasūryāgnisaṃghaṭṭaṃ tatra dhyāyedananyadhīḥ | taddhyānāraṇisaṃkṣobhānmahābhairavahavyabhuk ||22|| hṛdayākhye mahākuṇḍe jājvalan sphītatāṃ vrajet | tasya śaktimataḥ sphītaśakterbhairavatejasaḥ ||23|| mātṛmānaprameyākhyaṃ dhāmābhedena bhāvayet | vahnyarkasomaśaktīnāṃ tadeva tritayaṃ bhavet ||24|| parā parāparā ceyamaparā ca sadoditā | sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāraistāsāṃ pratyekatastridhā ||25|| caturthaṃ cānavacchinnaṃ rūpamāsāmakalpitam | evaṃ dvādaśa tā devyaḥ sūryabimbavadāsthitāḥ ||26|| ekaikamāsāṃ vahnyarkasomatacchāntibhāsanam | etadānuttaraṃ cakraṃ hṛdayāccakṣurādibhiḥ ||27|| vyomabhirniḥsaratyeva tattadviṣayagocare | taccakrabhābhistatrārthe sṛṣṭisthitilayakramāt ||28|| somasūryāgnibhāsātma rūpaṃ samavatiṣṭhate | evaṃ śabdādiviṣaye śrotrādivyomavartmanā ||29|| cakreṇānena patatā tādātmyaṃ paribhāvayet | anena kramayogena yatra yatra patatyadaḥ ||30|| cakraṃ sarvātmakaṃ tattatsārvabhaumamahīśavat | itthaṃ viśvādhvapaṭalamayatnenaiva līyate ||31|| bhairavīyamahācakre saṃvittiparivārite | tataḥ saṃskāramātreṇa viśvasyāpi parikṣaye ||32|| svātmocchalattayā bhrāmyaccakraṃ saṃcintayenmahat | tatastaddāhyavilayāt tatsaṃskāraparikṣayāt ||33|| praśāmyadbhāvayeccakraṃ tataḥ śāntaṃ tataḥ śamam | anena dhyānayogena viśvaṃ cakre vilīyate ||34|| tatsaṃvidi tataḥ saṃvidvilīnārthaiva bhāsate | citsvābhāvyāt tato bhūyaḥ sṛṣṭiryaccinmaheśvarī ||35|| evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ viśvaṃ svasaṃvidi vilāpayan | visṛjaṃśca tato bhūyaḥ śaśvadbhairavatāṃ vrajet ||36|| evaṃ triśūlāt prabhṛti catuṣpañcārakakramāt | pañcāśadaraparyantaṃ cakraṃ yogī vibhāvayet ||37|| catuṣṣaṣṭiśatāraṃ vā sahasrāramathāpi vā | asaṃkhyārasahasraṃ vā cakraṃ dhyāyedananyadhīḥ ||38|| saṃvinnāthasya mahato devasyollāsisaṃvidaḥ | naivāsti kācitkalanā viśvaśaktermaheśituḥ ||39|| śaktayo ̕sya jagat kṛtsnaṃ śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ | iti māṅgalaśāstre tu śrīśrīkaṇṭho nyarūpayat ||40|| ityetat prathamopāyarūpaṃ dhyānaṃ nyarūpayat | śrīśaṃbhunātho me tuṣṭastasmai śrīsumatiprabhuḥ ||41|| anayaiva diśānyāni dhyānānyapi samāśrayet | anuttaropāyadhurāṃ yānyāyānti kramaṃ vinā ||42|| atha prāṇasya yā vṛttiḥ prāṇanādyā nirūpitā | tadupāyatayā brūmo ̕nuttarapravikāsanam ||43|| nijānande pramātraṃśamātre hṛdi purā sthitaḥ | śūnyatāmātraviśrānternirānandaṃ vibhāvayet ||44|| prāṇodaye prameye tu parānandaṃ vibhāvayet | tatrānantaprameyāṃśapūraṇāpānanirvṛtaḥ ||45|| parānandagatastiṣṭhedapānaśaśiśobhitaḥ | tato ̕nantasphuranmeyasaṃghaṭṭaikāntanirvṛtaḥ ||46|| samānabhūmimāgatya brahmānandamayo bhavet | tato ̕pi mānameyaughakalanāgrāsatatparaḥ ||47|| udānavahnau viśrānto mahānandaṃ vibhāvayat | tatra viśrāntimabhyetya śāmyatyasminmahārciṣi ||48|| nirupādhirmahāvyāptirvyānākhyopādhivarjitā | tadā khalu cidānando yo jaḍānupabṛṃhitaḥ ||49|| nahyatra saṃsthitiḥ kāpi vibhaktā jaḍarūpiṇaḥ | yatra ko ̕pi vyavacchedo nāsti yadviśvataḥ sphurat ||50|| yadanāhatasaṃvitti paramāmṛtabṛṃhitam | yatrāsti bhāvanādīnāṃ na mukhyā kāpi saṃgatiḥ ||51|| tadeva jagadānandamasmabhyaṃ śaṃbhurūcivān | tatra viśrāntirādheyā hṛdayoccārayogataḥ ||52|| yā tatra samyagviśrāntiḥ sānuttaramayī sthitiḥ | ityetaddhṛdayādyekasvabhāve ̕pi svadhāmani ||53|| ṣaṭprāṇoccārajaṃ rūpamatha vyāptyā taducyate | prāṇadaṇḍaprayogena pūrvāparasamīkṛteḥ ||54|| catuṣkikāmbujālambilambikāsaudhamāśrayet | triśūlabhūmiṃ krāntvāto nāḍitritayasaṅgatām ||55|| icchājñānakriyāśaktisamatve praviśet sudhīḥ | ekāṃ vikāsinīṃ bhūyastvasaṃkocāṃ vikasvarām ||56|| śrayedbhrūbindunādāntaśaktisopānamālikām | tatrordhvakuṇḍalībhūmau spandanodarasundaraḥ ||57|| visargastatra viśrāmyenmatsyodaradaśājuṣi | rāsabhī vaḍavā yadvatsvadhāmānandamandiram ||58|| vikāsasaṃkocamayaṃ praviśya hṛdi hṛṣyati | tadvanmuhurlīnasṛṣṭabhāvavrātasunirbharām ||59|| śrayedvikāsasaṃkocarūḍhabhairavayāmalām | ekīkṛtamahāmūlaśūlavaisargike hṛdi ||60|| parasminneti viśrāntiṃ sarvāpūraṇayogataḥ | atra tatpūrṇavṛttyaiva viśvāveśamayaṃ sthitam ||61|| prakāśasyātmaviśrāntāvahamityeva dṛśyatām | anuttaravimarśe prāgvyāpārādivivarjite ||62|| cidvimarśaparāhaṃkṛt prathamollāsinī sphuret | tata udyogasaktena sa dvādaśakalātmanā ||63|| sūryeṇābhāsayedbhāvaṃ pūrayedatha carcayet | athenduḥ ṣoḍaśakalo visargagrāsamantharaḥ ||64|| saṃjīvanyamṛtaṃ bodhavahnau visṛjati sphuran | icchājñānakriyāśaktisūkṣmarandhrasrugagragam ||65|| tadevama[tada]mṛtaṃ divyaṃ saṃviddevīṣu tarpakam | visargāmṛtametāvad bodhākhye hutabhojini ||66|| visṛṣṭaṃ cedbhavetsarvaṃ hutaṃ ṣoḍhādhvamaṇḍalam | yato ̕nuttaranāthasya visargaḥ kulanāyikā | tatkṣobhaḥ kādihāntaṃ tatprasarastattvapaddhatiḥ ||67|| aṃa iti kuleśvaryā sahito hi kuleśitā | paro visargaviśleṣastanmayaṃ viśvamucyate ||68|| vitprāṇaguṇadehāntarbahirdravyamayīmimām | arcayejjuhuyāddhyāyeditthaṃ saṃjīvanīṃ kalām ||69|| ānandanāḍīyugalaspandanāvahitau sthitaḥ | enāṃ visarganiḥṣyandasaudhabhūmiṃ prapadyate ||70|| śākte kṣobhe kulāveśe sarvanāḍyagragocare | vyāptau sarvātmasaṃkoce hṛdayaṃ praviśetsudhīḥ ||71|| somasūryakalājālaparasparanigharṣataḥ | agnīṣomātmake dhāmni visargānanda unmiṣet ||72|| alaṃ rahasyakathayā guptametatsvabhāvataḥ | yoginīhṛdayaṃ tatra viśrāntaḥ syātkṛtī budhaḥ ||73|| hānādānatiraskāravṛttau rūḍhimupāgataḥ | abhedavṛttitaḥ paśyedviśvaṃ citicamatkṛteḥ ||74|| arthakriyārthitādainyaṃ tyaktvā bāhyāntarātmani | kharūpe nirvṛtiṃ prāpya phullāṃ nādadaśāṃ śrayet ||75|| vaktramantastayā samyak saṃvidaḥ pravikāsayet | saṃvidakṣamaruccakraṃ jñeyābhinnaṃ tato bhavet ||76|| tajjñeyaṃ saṃvidākhyena vahninā pravilīyate | vilīnaṃ tat trikoṇe ̕smiñśaktivahnau vilīyate ||77|| tatra saṃvedanodārabindusattāsunirvṛtaḥ | saṃhārabījaviśrānto yogī paramayo bhavet ||78|| antarbāhye dvaye vāpi sāmānyetarasundaraḥ | saṃvitspandastriśaktyātmā saṃkocapravikāsavān ||79|| asaṃkocavikāso ̕pi tadābhāsanatastathā | antarlakṣyo bahirdṛṣṭiḥ paramaṃ padamaśnute ||80|| tataḥ svātantryanirmeye vicitrārthakriyākṛti | vimarśanaṃ viśeṣākhyaḥ spanda aunmukhyasaṃjñitaḥ ||81|| tatra viśrāntimāgacchedyadvīryaṃ mantramaṇḍale | śāntyādisiddhayastattadrūpatādātmyato yataḥ ||82|| divyo yaścākṣasaṃgho ̕yaṃ bodhasvātantryasaṃjñakaḥ | so ̕nimīlita evaitat kuryātsvātmamayaṃ jagat ||83|| mahāsāhasasaṃyogavilīnākhilavṛttikaḥ | puñjībhūte svaraśmyoghe nirbharībhūya tiṣṭhati ||84|| akiciccintakastatra spaṣṭadṛgyāti saṃvidam | yadvisphuliṅgāḥ saṃsārabhasmadāhaikahetavaḥ ||85|| taduktaṃ parameśena triśirobhairavāgame | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mantrabhūmyāṃ praveśanam ||86|| madhyanāḍyordhvagamanaṃ taddharmaprāptilakṣaṇam | visargāntapadātītaṃ prāntakoṭinirūpitam ||87|| adhaḥpravāhasaṃrodhādūrdhvakṣepavivarjanāt | mahāprakāśamudayajñānavyaktipradāyakam ||88|| anubhūya pare dhāmni mātrāvṛttyā puraṃ viśet | nistaraṅgāvatīrṇā sā vṛttirekā śivātmikā ||89|| catuṣṣaḍdvirdviguṇitacakraṣaṭkasamujjvalā | tatsthaṃ [tstho] vicārayet khaṃ khaṃ khasthaṃ khasthena saṃviśet ||90|| khaṃ khaṃ tyaktvā khamāruhya khasthaṃ khaṃ coccarediti | khamadhyāsyādhikāreṇa padasthāścinmarīcayaḥ ||91|| bhāvayedbhāvamantaḥsthaṃ bhāvastho bhāvaniḥspṛhaḥ | bhāvābhāvagatī ruddhvā bhāvābhāvāvarodhadṛk ||92|| ātmāṇukulamūlāni śaktirbhūtiścitī ratiḥ | śaktitrayaṃ draṣṭṛdṛśyoparaktaṃ tadvivarjitam ||93|| etatkhaṃ daśadhā proktamuccāroccāralakṣaṇam | dhāmasthaṃ dhāmamadhyasthaṃ dhāmodarapuṭīkṛtam ||94|| dhāmnā tu bodhayeddhāma dhāma dhāmāntagaṃ kuru | taddhāma dhāmagatyā tu bhedyaṃ dhāmāntamāntaram ||95|| bhedopabhedabhedena bhedaḥ kāryastu madhyataḥ | iti praveśopāyo ̕yamāṇavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||96|| śrīmaheśvaranāthena yo hṛtsthena mamoditaḥ | śrībrahmayāmale coktaṃ śrīmān rāvo daśātmakaḥ ||97|| sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paro hṛdyaḥ kaṇṭhyastālavya eva ca | sarvataśca vibhuryo ̕sau vibhutvapadadāyakaḥ ||98|| jitarāvo mahāyogī saṃkrāmetparadehagaḥ | parāṃ ca vindati vyāptiṃ pratyahaṃ hyabhyaseta tam ||99|| tāvadyāvadarāve sā rāvāllīyeta rāviṇī | atra bhāvanayā dehagatopāyaiḥ pare pathi ||100|| vivikṣoḥ pūrṇatāsparśātprāgānandaḥ prajāyate | tato ̕pi vidyudāpātasadṛśe dehavarjite ||101|| dhāmni kṣaṇaṃ samāveśādudbhavaḥ prasphuṭaṃ plutiḥ | jalapāṃsuvadabhyastasaṃviddehaikyahānitaḥ ||102|| svabalākramaṇāddehaśaithilyāt kampamāpnuyāt | galite dehatādātmyaniścaye ̕ntarbhukhatvataḥ ||103|| nidrāyate purā yāvanna rūḍhaḥ saṃvidātmani | tataḥ satyapade rūḍho viśvātmatvena saṃvidam ||104|| saṃvidan ghūrṇate ghūrṇirmahāvyāptiryataḥ smṛtā | ātmanyanātmābhimatau satyāmeva hyanātmani ||105|| ātmābhimāno dehādau bandho muktistu tallayaḥ | ādāvanātmanyātmatve līne labdhe nijātmani ||106|| ātmanyanātmatānāśe mahāvyāptiḥ pravartate | ānanda udbhavaḥ kampo nindrā ghūrṇiśca pañcakam ||107|| ityuktamata eva śrīmālinīvijayottare | pradarśite ̕sminnānandaprabhṛtau pañcake yadā ||108|| yogī viśettadā tattaccakreśatvaṃ haṭhādvrajet | yathā sarveśinā bodhenākrāntāpi tanuḥ kvacit ||109|| kiṃcitkartuṃ prabhavati cakṣuṣā rūpasaṃvidam | tathaiva cakre kutrāpi praveśātko ̕pi saṃbhavet ||110|| ānandacakraṃ vahnyaśri kanda udbhava ucyate | kampo hṛttālu nidrā ca ghūrṇiḥ syādūrdhvakuṇḍalī ||111|| etacca sphuṭamevoktaṃ śrīmantraiśirase mate | evaṃ pradarśitoccāraviśrāntihṛdayaṃ param ||112|| yattadavyaktaliṅgaṃ nṛśivaśaktyavibhāgavat | atra viśvamidaṃ līnamatrāntaḥsthaṃ ca gamyate ||113|| idaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ pūrṇaśaktibhairavasaṃvidaḥ | dehagādhvasamunmeṣe samāveśastu yaḥ sphuṭaḥ ||114|| ahantācchāditonmeṣibhāvedaṃbhāvayuk sa ca | vyaktāvyaktamidaṃ liṅgaṃ mantravīryaṃ parāparam ||115|| naraśaktisamunmeṣi śivarūpādvibheditam | yannyakkṛtaśivāhantāsamāveśaṃ vibhedavat ||116| viśeṣaspandarūpaṃ tad vyaktaṃ liṅgaṃ cidātmakam | vyaktātsiddhiprasavo vyaktāvyaktāddvayaṃ vimokṣaśca | avyaktādbalamādyaṃ parasya nānuttare tviyaṃ carcā ||117|| ātmākhyaṃ yadvyaktaṃ naraliṅgaṃ tatra viśvamarpayataḥ | vyaktāvyaktaṃ tasmādgalite tasmiṃstadavyaktam ||118|| tenātmaliṅgametat parame śivaśaktyaṇusvabhāvamaye | avyakte viśrāmyati nānuttaradhāmagā tviyaṃ carcā ||119|| ekasya spandanasyaiṣā traidhaṃ bhedavyavasthitiḥ | atra liṅge sadā tiṣṭhet pūjāviśrāntitatparaḥ ||120|| yoginīhṛdayaṃ liṅgamidamānandasundaram | bījayonisamāpattyā sūte kāmapi saṃvidam ||121|| atra prayāsavirahātsarvo ̕sau devatāgaṇaḥ | ānandapūrṇe dhāmnyāste nityoditacidātmakaḥ ||122|| atra bhairavanāthasya sasaṃkocavikāsikā | bhāsate durghaṭā śaktirasaṃkocavikāsinaḥ ||123|| etalliṅgasamāpattivisargānandadhārayā | siktaṃ tadeva sadviśvaṃ śaśvannavanavāyate ||124|| anuttare ̕bhyupāyo ̕tra tādrūpyādeva varṇitaḥ | jvaliteṣvapi dīpeṣu gharmāṃśuḥ kiṃ na bhāsate ||125|| artheṣu tadbhogavidhau tadutthe duḥkhe sukhe vā galitābhiśaṅkam | anāviśanto ̕pi nimagnacittā jānanti vṛttikṣayasaukhyamantaḥ ||126|| satyevātmani citsvabhāvamahasi svānte tathopaktiyāṃ tasmai kurvati tatpracāravivaśe satyakṣavarge ̕pi ca | satsvartheṣu sukhādiṣu sphuṭataraṃ yadbhedavandhyodayaṃ yogī tiṣṭhati pūrṇaraśmivibhavastattattvamācīyatām ||127|| ityuccāravidhiḥ proktaḥ karaṇaṃ pravivicyate | taccetthaṃ triśiraḥśāstre parameśena bhāṣitam ||128|| grāhyagrāhakacidvyāptityāgākṣepaniveśanaiḥ | karaṇaṃ saptadhā prāhurabhyāsaṃ bodhapūrvakam ||129|| tadvyāptipūrvamākṣepe karaṇaṃ svapratiṣṭhatā | guruvaktrācca boddhavyaṃ karaṇaṃ yadyapi sphuṭam ||130|| tathāpyāgamarakṣārthaṃ tadagre varṇayiṣyate | ukto ya eṣa uccārastatra yo ̕sau sphuran sthitaḥ ||131|| avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvanirvarṇaḥ sa kathyate | sṛṣṭisaṃhārabījaṃ ca tasya mukhyaṃ vapurviduḥ ||132|| tadabhyāsavaśādyāti kramādyogī cidātmatām | tathā hyanacke sācke vā kādau sānte punaḥpunaḥ ||133|| smṛte proccārite vāpi sā sā saṃvitprasūyāte | bāhyārthasamayāpekṣā ghaṭādyā dhvanayo ̕pi ye ||134|| te ̕pyarthabhāvanāṃ kuryurmanorājyavadātmani | taduktaṃ parameśena bhairavo vyāpako ̕khile ||135|| iti bhairavaśabdasya saṃtatoccāraṇācchivaḥ | śrīmattraiśirase ̕pyuktaṃ mantroddhārasya pūrvataḥ ||136|| smṛtiśca smaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvabhāveṣu vastutaḥ | mantrasvarūpaṃ tadbhāvyasvarūpāpattiyojakam ||137|| smṛtiḥ svarūpajanikā sarvabhāveṣu rañjikā | anekākārarūpeṇa sarvatrāvasthitena tu ||138|| svasvabhāvasya saṃprāptiḥ saṃvittiḥ paramārthataḥ | vyaktiniṣṭhā tato viddhi sattā sā kīrtitā parā ||139|| kiṃ punaḥ samayāpekṣāṃ vinā ye bījapiṇḍakāḥ | saṃvidaṃ spandapantyete neyuḥ saṃvidupāyatām ||140|| vācyābhāvādudāsīnasaṃvitspandātsvadhāmataḥ | prāṇollāsanirodhābhyāṃ bījapiṇḍeṣu pūrṇatā ||141|| sukhasītkārasatsamyaksāmyaprathamasaṃvidaḥ | saṃvedanaṃ hi prathamaṃ sparśo ̕nuttarasaṃvidaḥ ||142|| hṛtkaṇṭhyoṣṭhyatridhāmāntarnitarāṃ pravikāsini | caturdaśaḥ praveśo ya ekīkṛtatadātmakaḥ ||143|| tato visargoccārāṃśe dvādaśāntapathāvubhau | hṛdayena sahaikadhyaṃ nayate japatatparaḥ ||144|| kandahṛtkaṇṭhatālvagrakauṇḍilīprakriyāntataḥ | ānandamadhyanāḍyantaḥ spandanaṃ bījamāvahet ||145|| saṃhārabījaṃ khaṃ hṛtsthamoṣṭhyaṃ phullaṃ svamūrdhani | tejastryaśraṃ tālukaṇṭhe bindurūrdhvapade sthitaḥ ||146|| ityenayā budho yuktyā varṇajapyaparāyaṇaḥ | anuttaraṃ paraṃ dhāma praviśedacirāt sudhīḥ ||147|| varṇaśabdena nīlādi yadvā dīkṣottare yathā | saṃhāranragnimaruto rudrabinduyutānsmaret ||148|| hṛdaye tanmayo lakṣyaṃ paśyetsaptadinādatha | visphuliṅgāgnivannīlapītaraktādicitritam ||149|| jājvalīti hṛdambhoje bījadīpaprabodhitam | dīpavajjvalito bindurbhāsate vighanārkavat ||150|| svayaṃbhāsātmanānena tādātmyaṃ yātyananyadhīḥ | śivena hematāṃ yadvattāmraṃ sūtena vedhitam ||151|| upalakṣaṇametacca sarvamantreṣu lakṣayet | yadyatsaṃkalpasaṃbhūtaṃ varṇajālaṃ hi bhautikam ||152|| tat saṃvidādhikyavaśādabhautikamiva sthitam | atastathāvidhe rūpe rūḍho rohati saṃvidi ||153|| anācchāditarūpāyāmanupādhau prasannadhīḥ | nīle pīte sukhe duḥkhe saṃvidrūpamakhaṇḍitam ||154|| gurubhirbhāṣitaṃ tasmādupāyeṣu vicitratā | uccārakaraṇadhyānavarṇairebhiḥ pradarśitaḥ ||155|| anuttarapadaprāptāvabhyupāyavidhikramaḥ | akiṃciccintanaṃ vīryaṃ bhāvanāyāṃ ca sā punaḥ ||156|| dhyāne tadapi coccāre karaṇe so ̕pi taddhvanau | sa sthānakalpane bāhyamiti kramamupāśrayet ||157|| laṅghanena paro yogī mandabuddhiḥ krameṇa tu | vīryaṃ vinā yathā ṣaṇṭhastasyāpyastyatha vā balam | mṛtadeha iveyaṃ syādbāhyāntaḥparikalpanā ||158|| ityāṇave ̕nuttaratābhyupāyaḥ prokto nayaḥ spaṣṭapathena bāhyaḥ ||159||
atha śrītantrāloke ṣaṣṭhamamāhnikam
sthānaprakalpākhyatayā sphuṭastu bāhyo ̕bhyupāyaḥ pravivicyate ̕tha ||1|| sthānabhedastridhā proktaḥ prāṇe dehe bahistathā | prāṇaśca pañcadhā dehe dvidhā bāhyāntaratvataḥ ||2|| maṇḍalaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ pātramakṣasūtraṃ sapustakam | liṅgaṃ tūraṃ paṭaḥ pustaṃ pratimā mūrtireva ca ||3|| ityekādaśadhā bāhyaṃ punastadbahudhā bhavet | tatra prāṇāśrayaṃ tāvadvidhānamupadiśyate ||4|| adhvā samasta evāyaṃ ṣaḍvidho ̕pyativistṛtaḥ | yo vakṣyate sa ekatra prāṇe tāvatpratiṣṭhitaḥ ||5|| adhvanaḥ kalanaṃ yattatkramākramatayā sthitam | kramākramau hi citraikakalanā bhāvagocare ||6|| kramākramātmā kālaśca paraḥ saṃvidi vartate | kālī nāma parā śaktiḥ saiva devasya gīyate ||7|| saiva saṃvidbahiḥ svātmagarbhībhūtau kramākramau | sphuṭayantī prarohaṇa prāṇavṛttiriti sthitā ||8|| saṃvinmātraṃ hi yacchuddhaṃ prakāśaparamārthakam | tanmeyamātmanaḥ projjhya viviktaṃ bhāsate nabhaḥ ||9|| tadeva śūnyarūpatvaṃ saṃvidaḥ parigīyate | neti neti vimarśena yogināṃ sā parā daśā ||10|| sa eva khātmā meye ̕sminbhedite svīkriyonmukhaḥ | patansamucchalattvena prāṇaspandormisaṃjñitaḥ ||11|| tenāhuḥ kila saṃvitprākprāṇe pariṇatā tathā | antaḥkaraṇatattvasya vāyurāśrayatāṃ gataḥ ||12|| iyaṃ sā prāṇanāśaktirāntarodyogadohadā | spandaḥ sphurattā viśrāntirjīvo hṛtpratibhā matā ||13|| sā prāṇavṛttiḥ prāṇādyai rūpaiḥ pañcabhirātmasāt | dehaṃ yatkurute saṃvitpūrṇastenaiṣa bhāsate ||14|| prāṇanāvṛttitādātmyasaṃvitkhacitadehajām | ceṣṭāṃ paśyantyato mugdhā nāstyanyaditi manvate ||15|| tāmeva bālamūrkhastrīprāyaveditṛsaṃśritām | matiṃ pramāṇīkurvantaścārvākāstattvadarśinaḥ ||16|| teṣāṃ tathā bhāvanā caddārḍhyameti nirantaram | taddehabhaṅge suptāḥ syurātādṛgvāsanākṣayāt ||17|| tadvāsanākṣaye tveṣāmakṣīṇaṃ vāsanāntaram | buddhaṃ kutaścitsaṃsūte vicitrāṃ phalasampadam ||18|| adārḍhyaśaṅkanātprācyavāsanātādavasthyataḥ | anyakartavyaśaithilyātsaṃbhāvyānuśayatvataḥ ||19|| atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām ||20|| alamaprastutenātha prakṛtaṃ pravivicyate | yāvānsamasta evāyamadhvā prāṇe pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||21|| dvidhā ca so ̕dhvā kriyayā mūrtyā ca pravibhajyate | prāṇa eva śikhā śrīmattriśirasyuditā hi sā ||22|| baddhā yāgādikāle tuṃ niṣkalatvācchivātmikā | yato ̕horātramadhye ̕syāścaturviṃśatidhā gatiḥ ||23|| prāṇavikṣeparandhrākhyaśataiścitraphalapradā | kṣapā śaśī tathāpāno nāda ekatra tiṣṭhati ||24|| jīvādityo na codgacchettuṭyardhaṃ sāndhyamīdṛśam | ūrdhvavaktro raviścandro ̕dhomukho vahnirantare ||25|| mādhyāhnikī mokṣadā syādvyomamadhyasthito raviḥ | anastamitasāro hi jantucakraprabodhakaḥ ||26|| binduḥ prāṇo hyahaścaiva ravirekatra tiṣṭhati | mahāsandhyā tṛtīyā tu supraśāntātmikā sthitā ||27|| evaṃ baddhā śikhā yatra tattatphalaniyojikā | ataḥ saṃvidi sarvo ̕yamadhvā viśramya tiṣṭhati ||28|| amūrtāyāḥ sarvagatvānniṣkriyāyāśca saṃvidaḥ | mūrtikriyābhāsanaṃ yatsa evādhvā maheśituḥ ||29|| adhvā krameṇa yātavye pade saṃprāptikāraṇam | dvaitināṃ bhogyabhāvāttu prabuddhānāṃ yato ̕dyate ||30|| iha sarvatra śabdānāmanvarthaṃ carcayedyataḥ | uktaṃ śrīmanniśācāre saṃjñātra trividhā matā ||31|| naimittikī prasiddhā ca tathānyā pāribhāṣikī | pūrvatve vā pradhānaṃ syāttatrāntarbhāvayettataḥ ||32|| ato ̕dhvaśabdasyokteyaṃ niruktirnoditāpi cet | kvacitsvabuddhyā sāpyūhyā kiyallekhyaṃ hi pustake ||33|| tatra kriyābhāsanaṃ yatso ̕dhvā kālāhva ucyate | varṇamantrapadābhikhyamatrāste ̕dhvatrayaṃ sphuṭam ||34|| yastu mūrtyavabhāsāṃśaḥ sa deśādhvā nigadyate | kalātattvapurābhikhyamantarbhūtamiha trayam ||35|| trikadvaye ̕tra pratyekaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ vapuḥ | yato ̕sti tena sarvo ̕yamadhvā ṣaḍvidha ucyate ||36|| ṣaḍvidhādadhvanaḥ prācyaṃ yadetattritayaṃ punaḥ | eṣa eva sa kālādhvā prāṇe spaṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||37|| tattavamadhyasthitātkālādanyo ̕yaṃ kāla ucyate | eṣa kālo hi devasya viśvābhāsanakāriṇī ||38|| kriyāśaktiḥ samastānāṃ tattvānāṃ ca paraṃ vapuḥ | etadīśvaratattvaṃ tacchivasya vapurucyate ||39|| udriktābhogakāryātmaviśvaikātmyamidaṃ yataḥ | etadīśvararūpatvaṃ paramātmani yatkila ||40|| tatpramātari māyīye kālatattvaṃ nigadyate | śivādiśuddhavidyāntaṃ yacchivasya svakaṃ vapuḥ ||41|| tadeva puṃso māyādirāgāntaṃ kañcukībhavet | anāśritaṃ yato māyā kalāvidye sadāśivaḥ ||42|| īśvaraḥ kālaniyatī sadvidyā rāga ucyate | anāśritaḥ śūnyamātā buddhimātā sadāśivaḥ ||43|| īśvaraḥ prāṇamātā ca vidyā dehapramātṛtā | anāśrayo hi śūnyatvaṃ jñānameva hi buddhitā ||44|| viśvātmatā ca prāṇatvaṃ dehe vedyaikatānatā | tena prāṇapathe viśvākalaneyaṃ virājate ||45|| yena rūpeṇa tadvacmaḥ sadbhistadavadhīyatām | dvādaśāntāvadhāvasmindehe yadyapi sarvataḥ ||46|| otaprotātmakaḥ prāṇastathāpītthaṃ na susphuṭaḥ | yatno jīvanamātrātmā tatparaśca dvidhā mataḥ ||47|| saṃvedyaścāpyasaṃvedyo dvidhetthaṃ bhidyate punaḥ | sphuṭāsphuṭatvāddvaividhyaṃ pratyekaṃ paribhāvayet ||48|| saṃvedyajīvanābhikhyaprayatnaspandasundaraḥ | prāṇaḥ kandātprabhṛtyeva tathāpyatra na susphuṭaḥ ||49|| kandādhārātprabhṛtyeva vyavasthā tena kathyate | svacchandaśāstre nāḍīnāṃ vāyvādhāratayā sphuṭam ||50|| tatrāpi tu prayatno ̕sau na saṃvedyatayā sthitaḥ | vedyayatnāttu hṛdayātprāṇacāro vibhajyate ||51|| prabhoḥ śivasya yā śaktirvāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrikā | satadanyatamāvātmaprāṇau yatnavidhāyinau ||52|| prabhuśaktiḥ kvacinmukhyā yathāṅgamarudīraṇe | ātmaśaktiḥ kvacitkandasaṃkocaspandane yathā ||53|| prāṇaśaktiḥ kvacitprāṇacāre hārde yathā sphuṭam | trayaṃ dvayaṃ vā mukhyaṃ syādyogināmavadhāninām ||54|| avadhānādadṛṣṭāṃśādbalavattvādatheraṇāt | viparyayo ̕pi prāṇātmaśaktīnāṃ mukhyatāṃ prati ||55|| vāmā saṃsāriṇāmīśā prabhuśaktirvidhāyinī | jyeṣṭhā tu suprabuddhānāṃ bubhutsūnāṃ ca raudrikā ||56|| vāmā saṃsāravamanā jyeṣṭhā śivamayī yataḥ | drāvayitrī rujāṃ raudrī roddhrī cākhilakarmaṇām ||57|| sṛṣṭyāditattvamajñātvā na mukto nāpi mocayet | uktaṃ ca śrīyogacāre mokṣaḥ sarvaprakāśanāt ||58|| utpattisthitisaṃhārān ye na jānanti yoginaḥ | na muktāste tadajñānabandhanaikādhivāsitāḥ ||59|| sṛṣṭyādayaśca te sarve kālādhīnā na saṃśayaḥ | sa ca prāṇātmakastasmāduccāraḥ kathyate sphuṭaḥ ||60|| hṛdayātprāṇacāraśca nāsikyadvādaśāntataḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulo jantoḥ sarvasya svāṅgulakramāt ||61|| kṣodiṣṭhe vā mahiṣṭhe vā dehe tādṛśa eva hi | vīryamojo balaṃ spandaḥ prāṇacāraḥ samaṃ tataḥ ||62|| ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule cāre yadgamāgamayugmakam | nālikātithimāsābdatatsaṅghro ̕tra sphuṭaṃ sthitaḥ ||63|| tuṭiḥ sapādāṅgulayukprāṇastāḥ ṣoḍaśocchvasan| niḥśvasaṃścātra caṣakaḥ sapañcāṃśe ̕ṅgule ̕ṅgule ||64|| śvāsapraśvāsayornālī proktāhorātra ucyate | navāṅgulāmbudhituṭau praharāste ̕bdhayo dinam ||65|| nirgame ̕ntarniśenendū tayoḥ saṃdhye tuṭerdale | ketuḥ sūrye vidhau rāhurbhaumādervārabhāginaḥ ||66|| praharadvayamanyeṣāṃ grahāṇāmudayo ̕ntarā | siddhirdavīyasī mokṣo ̕bhicāraḥ pāralaukikī ||67|| aihikī dūranaikaṭyātiśayā praharāṣṭake | madhyāhnamadhyaniśayorabhijinmokṣabhogadā ||68|| nakṣatrāṇāṃ tadanyeṣāmudayo madhyataḥ kramāt | nāgā lokeśamūrtīśā gaṇeśā jalatattvataḥ ||69|| pradhānāntaṃ nāyakāśca vidyātattvādhināyakāḥ | sakalādyāśca kaṇṭhyoṣṭhyaparyantā bhairavāstathā ||70|| śaktayaḥ pārameśvaryo vāmaśā vīranāyakāḥ | aṣṭāvaṣṭau ye ya itthaṃ vyāpyavyāpakatājuṣaḥ ||71|| sthūlasūkṣmāḥ kramātteṣāmudayaḥ praharāṣṭake | dine krūrāṇi saumyāni rātrau karmāṇyasaṃśayam ||72|| krūratā saumyatā vābhisandherapi nirūpitā | dinarātrikṣaye muktiḥ sā vyāptidhyānayogataḥ ||73|| te coktāḥ parameśena śrīmadvīrāvalīkule | sitāsitau dīrghahrasvau dharmādharmau dinakṣape ||74|| kṣīyete yadi taddīkṣā vyāptyā dhyānena yogataḥ | ahorātraḥ prāṇacāre kathito māsa ucyate ||75|| dinaṃ kṛṣṇo niśā śuklaḥ pakṣau karmasu pūrvavat | yāḥ ṣoḍaśoktāstithayastāsu ye pūrvapaścime ||76|| tayostu viśramo ̕rdhe ̕rdhe tithyaḥ pañcadaśetarāḥ | sapāde dvyaṅgule tithyā ahorātro vibhajyate ||77|| prakāśaviśramavaśāttāveva hi dinakṣape | saṃvitpratikṣaṇaṃ yasmātprakāśānandayoginī ||78|| tau klṛptau yāvati tayā tāvatyeva dinakṣape | yāvatyeva hi saṃvittiruditoditasusphuṭā ||79|| tāvāneva kṣaṇaḥ kalpo nimeṣo vā tadastvapi | yāvānevodayo vittervedyaikagrahatatparaḥ ||80|| tāvadevāstamayanaṃ veditṛsvātmacarvaṇam | vedye ca bahirantarvā dvaye vātha dvayojjhite ||81|| sarvathā tanmayībhūtirdinaṃ vettṛsthatā niśā | veditā vedyaviśrānto vettā tvantarmukhasthitiḥ ||82|| purā vicārayanpaścātsattāmātrasvarūpakaḥ | jāgradveditṛtā svapno vettṛbhāvaḥ purātanaḥ ||83|| paraḥ suptaṃ kṣaye rātridinayosturyamadvayam | kadācidvastuviśrāntisāmyenātmani carvaṇam ||84|| vedyavedakasāmyaṃ tat sā rātridinatulyatā | vedye viśrāntiradhikā dinadairghyāya tatra tu ||85|| nyūnā syātsvātmaviśrāntirviparīte viparyayaḥ | svātmautsukye prabuddhe hi vedyaviśrāntiralpikā ||86|| itthameva divārātrinyūnādhikyakramaṃ vadet | yathā deheṣvahorātranyūnādhikyādi no samam ||87|| tathā pureṣvapītyevaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa noditam | śrītraiyambakasantānavitatāmbarabhāskaraḥ ||88|| dinarātrikramaṃ me śrīśaṃbhuritthamapaprathat | śrīsantānagurustvāha sthānaṃ buddhāprabuddhayoḥ ||89|| hṛda ārabhya yattena rātrindivavibhājanam | tadasatsitapakṣe ̕ntaḥ praveśollāsabhāgini ||90|| abuddhasthānamevaitaddinatvena kathaṃ bhavet | alaṃ vānena nedaṃ vā mama prāṅmatamatsaraḥ ||91|| heye tu darśite śiṣyāḥ satpathaikāntadarśinaḥ | vyākhyātaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣo ya statra prāṇagataḥ śaśī ||92|| āpyāyanātmanaikaikāṃ kalāṃ pratitithi tyajet | dvādaśāntasamīpe tu yāsau pañcadaśī tuṭiḥ ||93|| sāmāvasyātra sa kṣīṇaścandraḥ prāṇārkamāviśet | uktaṃ śrīkāmikāyāṃ ca nordhve ̕dhaḥ prakṛtiḥ parā | ardhārdhe kramate māyā dvikhaṇḍā śivarūpiṇī ||94|| candrasūryātmanā dehaṃ pūrayetpravilāpayet | amṛtaṃ candrarūpeṇa dvidhā ṣoḍaśadhā punaḥ ||95|| pivanti ca surāḥ sarve daśapañca parāḥ kalāḥ | amā śeṣaguhāntaḥsthāmāvāsyā viśvatarpiṇī ||96|| evaṃ kalāḥ pañcadaśa kṣīyante śaśinaḥ kramāt | āpyāyinyamṛtābrūpatādātmyātṣoḍaśī na tu ||97|| tatra pañcadaśī yāsau tuṭiḥ prakṣīṇacandramāḥ | tadūrdhvagaṃ yattuṭyardhaṃ pakṣasaṃdhiḥ sa kīrtitaḥ ||98|| tasmādviśramatuṭyardhādāmāvasyaṃ purādalam | paraṃ prātipadaṃ cārdhamiti saṃdhiḥ sa kalpyate ||99|| tatra prātipade tasmiṃstuṭyardhārdhe purādalam | āmāvasyaṃ tithicchedātkuryātsūryagrahaṃ viśat ||100|| tatrārkamaṇḍale līnaḥ śaśī sravati yanmadhu | taptatvāttatpibedindusahabhūḥ siṃhikāsutaḥ ||101|| arkaḥ pramāṇaṃ somastu meyaṃ jñānakriyātmakau | rāhurmāyāpramātā syāttadācchādanakovidaḥ ||102|| tata eva tamorūpo vilāpayitumakṣamaḥ | tatsaṃghaṭṭādvayollāso mukhyo mātā vilāpakaḥ ||103|| arkendurāhusaṃghaṭṭāt pramāṇaṃ vedyavedakau | advayena tatastena puṇya eṣa mahāgrahaḥ ||104|| amāvasyāṃ vināpyeṣa saṃghaṭṭaścenmahāgrahaḥ | yathārke meṣage rāhāvaśvinīsthe ̕śvinīdine ||105|| āmāvāsyaṃ yadā tvardhaṃ līnaṃ prātipade dale | pratipacca viśuddhā syāttanmokṣo dūrage vidhau ||106|| grāsamokṣāntare snānadhyānahomajapādikam | laukikālaukikaṃ bhūyaḥphalaṃ syātpāralaukikam ||107|| grāsyagrāsakatākṣobhaprakṣaye kṣaṇamāviśan | mokṣabhāgdhyānapūjādi kurvaṃścandrārkayorgrahe ||108|| tithiccheda ṛṇaṃ kāso vṛddhirniḥśvasanaṃ dhanam | ayatnajaṃ yatnajaṃ tu recanādatha rodhanāt ||109|| evaṃ prāṇe viśati citsūrya induṃ sudhāmayam | ekaikadhyena bodhāṃśu kalayā paripūrayet ||110|| kramasaṃpūraṇāśāliśaśāṅkāmṛtasundarāḥ | tuṭyaḥ pañcadaśaitāḥ syustithayaḥ sitapakṣagāḥ ||111|| antyāyāṃ pūrṇamastuṭyāṃ pūrvavatpakṣasandhitā | indugrahaśca pratipatsandhau pūrvapraveśataḥ ||112|| aihikaṃ grahaṇe cātra sādhakānāṃ mahāphalam | prāgvadanyadayaṃ māsaḥ prāṇacāre ̕bda ucyate ||113|| ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsvaṅguleṣvarko hṛdayānmakarādiṣu | tiṣṭhanmāghāḍhikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ kuryāttaccottarāyaṇam ||114|| saṃkrāntitritaye vṛtte bhukte cāṣṭādaśāṅgule | meṣaṃ prāpte ravau puṇyaṃ viṣuvatpāralaukikam ||115|| praveśe tu tulāsthe ̕rke tadeva viṣuvadbhavet | iha siddhipradaṃ caitaddakṣiṇāyanagaṃ tataḥ ||116|| garbhatā prodbubhūṣiṣyadbhāvaścāthodbubhūṣutā | udbhaviṣyattvamudbhūtiprārambho ̕pyudbhavasthitiḥ ||117|| janma sattā pariṇatirvṛddhirhrāsaḥ kṣayaḥ kramāt | makarādīni tenātra kriyā sūte sadṛkphalam ||118|| āmutrike jhaṣaḥ kumbho mantrādeḥ pūrvasevane | catuṣkaṃ kila mīnādyamantikaṃ cottarottaram ||119|| praveśe khalu tatraiva śāntipuṣṭyādisundaram | karma syādaihikaṃ tacca dūradūraphalaṃ kramāt ||120|| nirgame dinavṛddhiḥ syādviparīte viparyayaḥ | varṣe ̕smiṃstithayaḥ pañca pratyaṅgulamiti kramaḥ ||121|| tatrāpyahorātravidhiriti sarvaṃ hi pūrvavat | prāṇīye varṣa etasminkārtikādiṣu dakṣataḥ ||122|| pitāmahāntaṃ rudrāḥ syurdvādaśāgre ̕tra bhāvinaḥ | prāṇe varṣodayaḥ prokto dvādaśābdodayo ̕dhunā ||123|| kharasāstithya ekasminnekasminnaṅgule kramāt | dvādaśābdodaye te ca caitrādyā dvādaśoditāḥ ||124|| caitre mantroditiḥ so ̕pi tālunyukto ̕dhunā punaḥ | hṛdi caitroditistena tatra mantrodayo ̕pi hi ||125|| pratyaṅgulaṃ tithīnāṃ tu triśate parikalpite | sapañcāṃśāṅgule ̕bdaḥ syātprāṇe ṣaṣṭyabdatā punaḥ ||126|| śatāni ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi caikaviṃśatirityayam | vibhāgaḥ prāṇagaḥ ṣaṣṭivarṣāhorātra ucyate ||127|| praharāharniśāmāsaṛtvabdaraviṣaṣṭigaḥ | yaśchedastatra yaḥ sandhiḥ sa puṇyo dhyānapūjane ||128|| iti prāṇodaye yo ̕yaṃ kālaḥ śaktyekavigrahaḥ | viśvātmāntaḥsthitastasya bāhye rūpaṃ nirūpyate ||129|| ṣaṭ prāṇāścaṣakasteṣāṃ ṣaṣṭirnālī ca tāstathā | tithistattriṃśatā māsaste dvādaśa tu vatsaraḥ ||130|| abdaṃ pitryastvahorātra udagdakṣiṇato ̕yanāt | pitṝṇāṃ yatsvamānena varṣaṃ taddivyamucyate ||131|| ṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ ca triśataṃ varṣāṇāmatra mānuṣam | tacca dvādaśabhirhatvā māsasaṃkhyātra labhyate ||132|| tāṃ punastriṃśatā hatvāhorātrakalpanā vadet | hatvā tāṃ caikaviṃśatyā sahasraiḥ ṣaṭśatena ca ||133|| prāṇasaṃkhyāṃ vadettatra ṣaṣṭyādyabdodayaṃ punaḥ | uktaṃ ca gurubhiḥ śrīmadrauravādisvavṛttiṣu ||134|| devānāṃ yadahorātraṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ sa hāyanaḥ | śatatrayeṇa ṣaṣṭyā ca nṝṇāṃ vibudhavatsaraḥ ||135|| śrīmatsvacchandaśāstre ca tadeva matamīkṣyate | pitṝṇāṃ tadahorātramityupakramya pṛṣṭhataḥ ||136|| evaṃ daivastvahorātra iti hyaikyopasaṃhṛtiḥ | tena ye guravaḥ śrīmatsvacchandoktidvayāditaḥ ||137|| pitryaṃ varṣaṃ divyadinamūcurbhrāntā hi te mudhā | divyārkābdasahasrāṇi yugeṣu caturāditaḥ ||138|| ekaikahānyā tāvadbhiḥ śataisteṣvaṣṭa saṃdhayaḥ | caturyugaikasaptatyā manvantaste caturdaśa ||139|| brahmaṇo ̕hastatra cendrāḥ kramādyānti caturdaśa | brahmāho ̕nte kālavahnerjvālā yojanalakṣiṇī ||140|| dagdhvā lokatrayaṃ dhūmāttvanyatprasvāpayettrayam | nirayebhyaḥ purā kālavahnervyaktiryatastataḥ ||141|| vibhuradhaḥsthito ̕pīśa iti śrīrauravaṃ matam | brahmaniḥśvāsanirdhūte bhasmani svedavāriṇā ||142|| tadīyenāplutaṃ viśvaṃ tiṣṭhettāvanniśāgame | tasminniśāvadhau sarve pudgalāḥ sūkṣmadehagāḥ ||143|| agnivegeritā loke jane syurlayakevalāḥ | kūṣmāṇḍahāṭakādyāstu krīḍanti mahadālaye ||144|| niśākṣaye punaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ kurute tāmasāditaḥ | svakavarṣaśatānte ̕sya kṣayastadvaiṣṇavaṃ dinam ||145|| rātriśca tāvatītyevaṃ viṣṇurudraśatābhidhāḥ | kramātsvasvaśatānteṣu naśyantyatrāṇḍalopataḥ ||146|| abādyavyaktatattvānteṣvitthaṃ varṣaśataṃ kramāt | dinarātrivibhāgaḥ syāt svasvāyuḥśatamānataḥ ||147|| brahmaṇaḥ pralayollāsasahasraistu rasāgnibhiḥ | avyaktastheṣu rudreṣu dinaṃ rātriśca tāvatī ||148|| tadā śrīkaṇṭha eva syātsākṣātsaṃhārakṛtprabhuḥ | sarve rudrāstathā mūle māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaḥ ||149|| avyaktākhye hyāviriñcācchrīkaṇṭhena sahāsate | nivṛttādhaḥsthakarmā hi brahmā tatrādhare dhiyaḥ ||150|| na bhoktā jño ̕dhikāre tu vṛtta eva śivībhavet | sa eṣo ̕vāntaralayastatkṣaye sṛṣṭirucyate ||151|| sāṃkhyavedādisaṃsiddhāñchrīkaṇṭhastadaharmukhe | sṛjatyeva punastena na samyaṅmuktirīdṛśī ||152|| pradhāne yadahorātraṃ tajjaṃ varṣaśataṃ vibhoḥ | śrīkaṇṭhasyāyuretacca dinaṃ kañcukavāsinām ||153|| tatkramānniyatiḥ kālo rāgo vidyā kaletyamī | yāntyanyonyaṃ layaṃ teṣāmāyurgāhanikaṃ dinam ||154|| taddinaprakṣaye viśvaṃ māyāyāṃ pravilīyate | kṣīṇāyāṃ niśi tāvatyāṃ gahaneśaḥ sṛjetpunaḥ ||155|| evamavyaktakālaṃ tu parārdhairdaśabhirjahi | māyāhastāvatī rātrirbhavetpralaya eṣa saḥ ||156|| māyākālaṃ parārdhānāṃ guṇayitvā śatena tu | aiśvaro divaso nādaḥ prāṇātmātra sṛjejjagat ||157|| tāvatī caiśvarī rātriryatra prāṇaḥ praśāmyati | prāṇagarbhasthamapyatra viśvaṃ sauṣumnavartmanā ||158|| prāṇe brahmavile śānte saṃvidyāpyavaśiṣyate | aṃśāṃśikāto ̕pyetasyāḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmataro layaḥ ||159|| guṇayitvaiśvaraṃ kālaṃ parārdhānāṃ śatena tu | sādāśivaṃ dinaṃ rātrirmahāpralaya eva ca ||160|| sadāśivaḥ svakālānte bindvardhendunirodhikāḥ | ākramya nāde līyeta gṛhītvā sacarācaram ||161|| nādo nādāntavṛttyā tu bhittvā brahmabilaṃ haṭhāt | śaktitattve layaṃ yāti nijakālaparikṣaye ||162|| etāvacchaktitattve tu vijñeyaṃ khalvaharniśam | śaktiḥ svakālavilaye vyāpinyāṃ līyate punaḥ ||163|| vyāpinyā taddivārātraṃ līyate sāpyanāśrite | parārdhakoṭyā hatvāpi śaktikālamanāśrite ||164|| dinaṃ rātriśca tatkāle parārdhaguṇite ̕pi ca | so ̕pi yāti layaṃ sāmyasaṃjñe sāmanase pade ||165|| sa kālaḥ sāmyasaṃjñaḥ syānnityo ̕kalyaḥ kalātmakaḥ | yattatsāmanasaṃ rūpaṃ tatsāmyaṃ brahma viśvagam ||166|| ataḥ sāmanasātkālānnimeṣonmeṣamātrataḥ | tuṭyādikaṃ parārdhāntaṃ sūte saivātra niṣṭhitam ||167|| daśaśatasahasramayutaṃ lakṣaniyutakoṭi sārbudaṃ vṛndam | kharvanikharve śaṃkhābjajaladhimadhyāntamatha parārdhaṃ ca ||168|| ityekasmātprabhṛti hi daśadhā daśadhā krameṇa kalayitvā | ekādiparārdhānteṣvaṣṭādaśasu sthitiṃ brūyāt ||169|| catvāra ete pralayā mukhyāḥ sargāśca tatkalāḥ | bhūmūlanaiśaśaktisthāstadevāṇḍacatuṣṭayam ||170|| kālāgnirbhuvi saṃhartā māyānte kālatattvarāṭ | śrīkaṇṭho mūla ekatra sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ ||171|| tallayo vāntarastasmādekaḥ sṛṣṭilayeśitā | śrīmānaghoraḥ śaktyante saṃhartā sṛṣṭikṛcca saḥ ||172|| tatsṛṣṭau sṛṣṭisaṃhārā niḥsaṃkhyā jagatāṃ yataḥ | antarbhūtāstataḥ śāktī mahāsṛṣṭirudāhṛtā ||173|| laye brahmā harī rudraśatānyaṣṭakapañcakam | ityanyonyaṃ kramādyānti layaṃ māyāntake ̕dhvani ||174|| māyātattvalaye tvete prayānti paramaṃ padam | māyordhve ye sitādhvasthāsteṣāṃ paraśive layaḥ ||175|| tatrāpyaupādhikādbhedāllaye bhedaṃ pare viduḥ | evaṃ tāttveśvare varge līne sṛṣṭau punaḥ pare ||176|| tatsādhakāḥ śiveṣṭā vā tatsthānamadhiśerate | brāhmī nāma parasyaiva śaktistāṃ yatra pātayet ||177|| sa brahmā viṣṇurudrādyā vaiṣṇavyāderataḥ kramāt | śaktimantaṃ vihāyānyaṃ śaktiḥ kiṃ yāti nedṛśam ||178|| chāditaprathitāśeṣa śaktirekaḥ śivastathā | evaṃ visṛṣṭipralayāḥ prāṇa ekatra niṣṭhitāḥ ||179|| so ̕pi saṃvidi saṃvicca cinmātre jñeyavarjite | cinmātrameva devī ca sā parā parameśvarī ||180|| aṣṭātriṃśaṃ ca tattattvaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatparāparam | tena saṃvittvamevaitatspandamānaṃ svabhāvataḥ ||181|| layodayā iti prāṇe ṣaṣṭyabdodayakīrtanam | icchāmātrapratiṣṭheyaṃ kriyāvaicitryacarcanā ||182|| kālaśaktistato bāhye naitasyā niyataṃ vapuḥ | svapnasvapne tathā svapne supte saṃkalpagocare ||183|| samādhau viśvasaṃhārasṛṣṭikramavivecane | mito ̕pi kila kālāṃśo vitatatvena bhāsate ||184|| pramātrabhede bhede ̕tha citro vitatimāpyasau | evaṃ prāṇe yathā kālaḥ kriyāvaicitryaśaktijaḥ ||185|| tathāpāne ̕pi hṛdayānmūlapīṭhavisarpiṇi | mūlābhidhamahāpīṭhasaṅkocapravikāsayoḥ ||186|| brahmādyanāśritāntānāṃ cinute sṛṣṭisaṃhṛtī | śaśvadyadyapyapāno ̕ya mitthaṃ vahati kiṃtvasau ||187|| avedyayatno yatnena yogibhiḥ samupāsyate | hṛtkandānandasaṃkocavikāsadvādaśāntagāḥ ||188 brahmādayo ̕nāśritāntāḥ sevyante ̕tra suyogibhiḥ | ete ca parameśānaśaktitvādviśvavartinaḥ ||189|| dehamapyaśnuvānāstatkāraṇānīti kāmike | bālyayauvanavṛddhatvanidhaneṣu punarbhave ||190|| muktau ca dehe brahmādyāḥ ṣaḍadhiṣṭhānakāriṇaḥ | tasyānte tu parā devī yatra yukto na jāyate ||191|| anena jñātamātreṇa dīkṣānugrahakṛdbhavet | samastakāraṇollāsapade suvidite yataḥ ||192|| akāraṇaṃ śivaṃ vindedyattadviśvasya kāraṇam | adhovaktraṃ tvidaṃ dvaitakalaṅkaikāntaśātanam ||193|| kṣīyate tadupāsāyāṃ yenordhvādharaḍambaraḥ | atrāpānodaye prāgvatṣaṣṭyabdodayayojanām ||194|| yāvatkurvīta tuṭyāderyuktāṅgulavibhāgataḥ | evaṃ samāne ̕pi vidhiḥ sa hi hārdīṣu nāḍiṣu ||195|| saṃcaransarvatodikkaṃ daśadhaiva vibhāvyate | daśa mukhyā mahānāḍīḥ pūrayanneṣa tadgatāḥ ||196|| nāḍyantaraśritā nāḍīḥ krāmandehe samasthitiḥ | aṣṭāsu digdaleṣveṣa krāmaṃstaddikpateḥ kramāt ||197|| ceṣṭitānyanukurvāṇo raudraḥ saumyaśca bhāsate | sa eva nāḍītritaye vāmadakṣiṇamadhyage ||198|| indvarkāgnimaye mukhye caraṃstiṣṭhatyaharniśam | sārdhanālīdvayaṃ prāṇaśatāni nava yatsthitam ||199|| tāvadvahannahorātraṃ caturviṃśatidhā caret | viṣuvadvāsare prātaḥ sāṃśāṃ nālīṃ sa madhyagaḥ ||200|| vāmetarodaksavyānyairyāvatsaṃkrāntipañcakam | evaṃ kṣīṇāsu pādonacaturdaśasu nāliṣu ||201|| madhyāhne dakṣaviṣuvannavaprāṇaśatīṃ vahet | dakṣodaganyodagdakṣaiḥ punaḥ saṃkrāntipañcakam ||202|| navāsuśatamekaikaṃ tato viṣuvaduttaram | pañcake pañcake ̕tīte saṃkrānterviṣuvadbahiḥ ||203|| yadvattathāntaḥ saṅkrāntirnavaprāṇaśatāni sā | evaṃ rātrāvapītyevaṃ viṣuvaddivasātsamāt ||204| ārabhyāharniśāvṛddhihrāsasaṅkrāntigo ̕pyasau | rātryantadinapūrvāṃśau madhyāhno divasakṣayaḥ ||205|| sa śarvaryudayo madhyamudakto viṣutedṛśī | vyāptau viṣeryato vṛttiḥ sāmyaṃ ca vyāptirucyate ||206|| tadarhati ca yaḥ kālo viṣuvattadihoditaḥ | viṣuvatprabhṛti hrāsavṛddhī ye dinarātrige ||207|| tatkrameṇaiva saṃkrāntihrāsavṛddhī divāniśoḥ | itthaṃ samānamaruto varṣadvayavikalpanam ||208|| cāra ekatra nahyatra śvāsapraśvāsacarcanam | samāne ̕pi tuṭeḥ pūrvaṃ yāvatṣaṣṭyabdagocaram ||209|| kālasaṃkhyā susūkṣmaikacāragā gaṇyate budhaiḥ | saṃdhyāpūrvāhṇamadhyāhnamadhyarātrādi yatkila ||210|| antaḥsaṃkrāntigaṃ grāhyaṃ tanmukhyaṃ tatphaloditeḥ | uktaḥ samānagaḥ kāla udāne tu nirūpyate ||211|| prāṇavyāptau yaduktaṃ tadudāne ̕pyatra kevalam | nāsāśaktyantayoḥ sthāne brahmarandhrordhvadhāmanī ||212|| tenodāne ̕tra hṛdayānmūrdhanyadvādaśāntagam | tuṭyādiṣaṣṭivarṣāntaṃ viśvaṃ kālaṃ vicārayet ||213|| vyāne tu viśvātmamaye vyāpake kramavarjite | sūkṣmasūkṣmocchaladrūpamātraḥ kālo vyavasthitaḥ ||214|| sṛṣṭiḥ pravilayaḥ sthemā saṃhāro ̕nugraho yataḥ | kramātprāṇādike kāle taṃ taṃ tatrāśrayettataḥ ||215|| prāṇacāre ̕tra yo varṇapadamantrodayaḥ sthitaḥ | yatnajo ̕yatnajaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paraḥ sthūlaḥ sa kathyate ||216|| eko nādātmako varṇaḥ sarvavarṇāvibhāgavān | so ̕nastamitarūpatvādanāhata ihoditaḥ ||217|| sa tu bhairavasadbhāvo mātṛsadbhāva eṣa saḥ | parā saikākṣarā devī yatra līnaṃ carācaram ||218|| hrasvārṇatrayamekaikaṃ ravyaṅgulamathetarat | praveśa iti ṣaḍvarṇāḥ sūryendupathagāḥ kramāt ||219|| ikārokārayorādisandhau saṃdhyakṣaradvayam | e+o iti praveśe tu ai-au iti dvayaṃ viduḥ ||220|| ṣaṇṭhārṇāni praveśe tu dvādaśāntalalāṭayoḥ | gale hṛdi ca bindvarṇavisargau paritaḥsthitau ||221|| kādipañcakamādyasya varṇasyāntaḥ sadoditam | evaṃ sasthānavarṇānāmantaḥ sā sārṇasantatiḥ ||222|| hṛdyeṣa prāṇarūpastu sakāro jīvanātmakaḥ | binduḥ prakāśo hārṇaśca pūraṇātmatayā sthitaḥ ||223|| uktaḥ paro ̕yamudayo varṇānāṃ sūkṣma ucyate | praveśe ṣoḍaśaunmukhye ravayaḥ ṣaṇṭhavarjitāḥ ||224|| tadevendvarkamatrānye varṇāḥ sūkṣmodayastvayam | kālo ̕rdhamātraḥ kādīnāṃ trayastriṃśata ucyate ||225|| mātrā hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghāṣṭakaṃ dvistriḥ plutaṃ tu lṝ | ekāśītimimāmardhamātrāṇāmāha no guruḥ ||226|| yadvaśādbhagavānekāśītikaṃ mantramabhyadhāt | ekāśītipadā devī śaktiḥ proktā śivātmikā ||227|| śrīmātaṅge tathā dharmasaṃghātātmā śivo yataḥ | tathā tathā parāmarśaśakticakreśvaraḥ prabhuḥ ||228|| sthūlaikāśītipadajaparāmarśairvibhāvyate | tata eva parāmarśo yāvatyekaḥ samāpyate ||229|| tāvattatpadamuktaṃ no suptiṅniyamayāntritam | ekāśītipadodāravimarśaktamabṛṃhitaḥ ||230|| sthūlopāyaḥ paropāyastveṣa mātrākṛto layaḥ | ardhamātrā nava nava syuścaturṣu caturṣu yat ||231|| aṅguleṣviti ṣaṭtriṃśatyekāśītipadodayaḥ | aṅgule navabhāgena vibhakte navamāśakāḥ ||232|| vedā mātrārdhamanyattu dvicatuḥṣaṅguṇaṃ trayam | evamaṅgularandhrāṃśacatuṣkadvayagaṃ laghu ||233|| dīrghaṃ plutaṃ kramāddvitriguṇamardhaṃ tato ̕pi hal | kṣakārastryardhamātrātmā mātrikaḥ satathāntarā ||234|| viśrāntāvardhamātrāsya tasmiṃstu kalite sati | aṅgulārdhe ̕dribhāgena tvardhamātrā purā punaḥ ||235|| kṣakāraḥ sarvasaṃyogagrahaṇātmā tu sarvagaḥ | sarvavarṇodayādyantasandhiṣūdayabhāgvibhuḥ ||236|| itthaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśake cāre varṇānāmudayaḥ phale | krūre saumye vilomena hādi yāvadapaścimam ||237|| hṛdyakāro dvādaśānte hakārastadidaṃ viduḥ | ahamātmakamadvaitaṃ yaḥ prakāśātmaviśramaḥ ||238|| śivaśaktyavibhāgena mātraikāśītikā tviyam | dvāsaptatāvaṅguleṣu dviguṇatvena saṃsaret ||239|| uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ dvidhoktastu parodayaḥ | atha sthūlodayo ̕rṇānāṃ bhaṇyate guruṇoditaḥ ||240|| ekaikamardhapraharaṃ dine vargāṣṭakodayaḥ | rātrau ca hrāsavṛddhyatra kecidāhurna ke ̕pi tu ||241|| eṣa vargodayo rātrau divā cāpyardhayāmagaḥ | prāṇatrayodaśaśatī pañcāśadadhikā ca sā ||242|| adhyardhā kila saṃkrāntirvarge varge divāniśoḥ | tadaikye tūdayaścāraśatānāṃ saptaviṃśatiḥ ||243|| nava vargāṃstu ye prāhusteṣāṃ prāṇaśatī svīn[viḥ] | satribhāgaiva saṃkrāntirvarge pratyekamucyate ||244|| aharniśaṃ tadaikye tu śatānāṃ śruticakṣuṣī | sthūlo vargodayaḥ so ̕yamathārṇodaya ucyate ||245|| ekaikavarṇe prāṇānāṃ dviśataṃ ṣoḍaśādhikam | bahiścaṣakaṣaṭtriṃśaddina itthaṃ tathāniśi ||246|| śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tatra raudraṃ śāktamathottaram | yāmalasthitiyoge tu rudraśaktyavibhāgitā ||247|| dinarātryavibhāge tu dṛgvahnyabdhyasucāraṇāḥ | sapañcamāṃśā nāḍī ca bahirvarṇodayaḥ smṛtaḥ ||248|| iti pañcāśikā seyaṃ varṇānāṃ paricarcitā | ekonāṃ ye tu tāmāhustanmataṃ saṃpracakṣmahe ||249|| vedāścārāḥ pañcamāṃśanyūnaṃ cārārdhamekaśaḥ | varṇe ̕dhikaṃ taddviguṇamavibhāge divāniśoḥ ||250|| sthūlo varṇodayaḥ so ̕yaṃ purā sūkṣmo nigadyate ||251|| iti kālatattvamuditaṃ śāstramukhāgamanijānubhavasiddham ||252||
atha śrītantrāloke saptamamāhnikam
atha paramarahasyo ̕yaṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhaṇyate ̕bhyudayaḥ ||1|| ityayatnajamākhyātaṃ yatnajaṃ tu nigadyate | bījapiṇḍātmakaṃ sarvaṃ saṃvidaḥ spandanātmatām ||2|| vidadhatparasaṃvittāvupāya iti varṇitam | yathāraghaṭṭacakrāgraghaṭīyantraughavāhanam ||3|| ekānusaṃdhiyatnena citraṃ yantrodayaṃ bhajet | ekānusaṃdhānabalājjāte mantrodaye ̕niśam ||4|| tanmantradevatā yatnāttādātmyena prasīdati | khe rasaikākṣi nityotthe tadardhaṃ dvikapiṇḍake ||5|| trike sapta sahasrāṇi dviśatītyudayo mataḥ | catuṣke tu sahasrāṇi pañca caiva catuḥśatī ||6|| pañcārṇe ̕bdhisahasrāṇi triśatī viṃśatistathā | ṣaṭke sahasratritayaṃ ṣaṭśatī codayo bhavet ||7|| saptake trisahasraṃ tu ṣaḍaśītyadhikaṃ smṛtam | śataistu saptaviṃśatyā varṇāṣṭakavikalpite ||8|| caturviṃśatiśatyā tu navārṇeṣūdayo bhavet | adhiṣaṣṭyekaviṃśatyā śatānāṃ daśavarṇake ||9|| ekānnaviṃśatiśataṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śivārṇake | aṣṭādaśa śatāni syurudayo dvādaśārṇake ||10|| trayodaśārṇe dvāṣaṣṭyā śatāni kila ṣoḍaśa | tricatvāriṃśatā pañcadaśeti bhuvanārṇake ||11|| caturdaśaśatī khābdhiḥ syātpañcadaśavarṇake | trayodaśaśatī sārdhā ṣoḍaśārṇe tu kathyate ||12|| śatadvādaśikā saptadaśārṇe saikasaptatiḥ | aṣṭādaśārṇe vijñeyā śatadvādaśikā budhaiḥ ||13|| caturviṃśatisaṃkhyāke cakre navaśatī bhavet | saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyāte tūdayo ̕ṣṭaśatātmakaḥ ||14|| dvātriṃśake mahācakre ṣaṭśatī pañcasaptatiḥ | dvicaturviṃśake cakre sārdhāṃ śatacatuṣṭayīm ||15|| udayaṃ piṇḍayogajñaḥ piṇḍamantreṣu lakṣayet | catuṣpañcāśake cakre śatānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam ||16|| saptatriṃśatsahārdhena triśatyaṣṭāṣṭake bhavet | ardhamardhatribhāgaśca ṣaṭṣaṣṭirdviśatī bhavet ||17|| ekāśītipade cakre udayaḥ prāṇacāragaḥ | cakre tu ṣaṇṇavatyākhye sapādā dviśatī bhavet ||18|| aṣṭottaraśate cakre dviśatastūdayo bhavet | krameṇetthamidaṃ cakraṃ ṣaṭkṛtvo dviguṇaṃ yadā ||19|| tato ̕pi dviguṇe ̕ṣṭāṃśasyārdhamadhyardhamekakam | tato ̕pi sūkṣmakuśalairardhārdhādiprakalpane ||20|| bhāgaṣoḍaśakasthityā sūkṣmaścāro ̕bhilakṣyate | evaṃ prayatnasaṃruddhaprāṇacārasya yoginaḥ ||21|| krameṇa prāṇacārasya grāsa evopajāyate | prāṇagrāsakramāvāptakālasaṃkarṣaṇasthitiḥ ||22|| saṃvidekaiva pūrṇā syājjñānabhedavyapohanāt | tathā hi prāṇacārasya navasyānudaye sati ||23|| na kālabhedajanito jñānabhedaḥ prakalpate | saṃvedyabhedānna jñānaṃ bhinnaṃ śikharivṛttavat ||24|| kālastu bhedakastasya sa tu sūkṣmaḥ kṣaṇo mataḥ | saukṣmyasya cāvadhirjñānaṃ yāvattiṣṭhati sa kṣaṇaḥ ||25|| anyathā na sa nirvaktuṃ nipuṇairapi pāryate | jñānaṃ kiyadbhavettāvattadabhāvo na bhāsate ||26|| tadabhāvaśca no tāvadyāvattatrākṣavartmani | arthe vātmapradeśe vā na saṃyogavibhāgitā ||27|| sā cedudayate spandamayī tatprāṇagā dhruvam | bhavedeva tataḥ prāṇaspandābhāve na sā bhavet ||28|| tadabhāvānna vijñānābhāvaḥ saivaṃ tu saiva dhīḥ | na cāsau vastuto dīrghā kālabhedavyapohanāt ||29|| vastuto hyata eveyaṃ kālaṃ saṃvinna saṃspṛśet | ata ekaiva saṃvittirnānārūpe tathātathā ||30|| vindānā nirvikalpāpi vikalpo bhāvagocare | spandāntaraṃ na yāvattaduditaṃ tāvadeva saḥ ||31|| tāvāneko vikalpaḥ syādvividhaṃ vastu kalpayan | ye tvitthaṃ na vidusteṣāṃ vikalpo nopapadyate ||32|| sa hyeko na bhavetkaścit trijagatyāpi jātucit | śabdārūṣaṇayā jñānaṃ vikalpaḥ kila kathyate ||33|| sā ca syātkramikaivetthaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ ko vikalpayet | ghaṭa ityapi neyānsyādvikalpaḥ kā kathā sthitau ||34|| na vikalpaśca ko ̕pyasti yo mātrāmātraniṣṭhitaḥ | na ca jñānasamūho ̕sti teṣāmayugapatsthiteḥ ||35|| tenāstaṅgata evaiṣa vyavahāro vikalpajaḥ | tasmātspandāntaraṃ yāvannodiyāttāvadekakam ||36|| vijñānaṃ tadvikalpātmadharmakoṭīrapi spṛśet | ekāśītipadodāraśaktyāmarśātmakastataḥ ||37|| vikalpaḥ śivatādāyī pūrvameva nirūpitaḥ | yathā karṇau nartayāmītyevaṃ yatnāttathā bhavet ||38|| cakracāragatādyatnāttadvattaccakragaiva dhīḥ | japahomārcanādīnāṃ prāṇasāmyamato vidhiḥ ||39|| siddhāmate kuṇḍalinīśaktiḥ prāṇasamonmanā | uktaṃ ca yoginīkaule tadetatparameśinā ||40|| padamantrākṣare cakre vibhāgaṃ śaktitattvagam | padeṣu kṛtvā mantrajño japādau phalabhāgbhavet ||41|| dvitrisaptāṣṭasaṃkhyātaṃ lopayecchatikodayam | iti śaktisthitā mantrā vidyā vā cakranāyakāḥ ||42|| padapiṇḍasvarūpeṇa jñātvā yojyāḥ sadā priye | nityodaye mahātattve udayasthe sadāśive ||43|| ayuktāḥ śaktimārge tu na japtāścodayena ye | te na siddhyanti yatnena japtāḥ koṭiśatairapi ||44|| mālāmantreṣu sarveṣu mānaso japa ucyate | upāṃśurvā śaktyudayaṃ teṣāṃ na parikalpayet ||45|| padamantreṣu sarveṣu yāvattatpadaśaktigam | śakyate satataṃ yuktaistāvajjapyaṃ tu sādhakaiḥ ||46|| tāvatī teṣu vai saṃkhyā padeṣu padasaṃjñitā | tāvantamudayaṃ kṛtvā tripadoktyāditaḥ kramāt ||47|| dvādaśākhye dvādaśite cakre sārdhaṃ śataṃ bhavet | udayastaddhi sacatuścatvāriṃśacchataṃ bhavet ||48|| ṣoḍaśākhye dvādaśite dvānavatyadhike śate | cārārdhena samaṃ proktaṃ śataṃ dvādaśakādhikam ||49|| ṣoḍaśākhye ṣoḍaśite bhaveccaturaśītigaḥ | udayo dviśataṃ taddhi ṣaṭpañcāśatsamuttaram ||50|| cārāṣṭabhāgāṃstrīnatra kathayantyadhikānbudhāḥ | aṣṭāṣṭake dvādaśite pādārdhaṃ viṃśatiṃ vasūn ||51|| udayaḥ saptaśatikā sāṣṭā ṣaṣṭiryato hi saḥ | eṣa cakrodayaḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāvahaḥ ||52|| niruddhya mānasīrvṛttīścakre viśrāntimāgataḥ | vyutthāya yāvadviśrāmyettāvaccārodayo hyayam ||53|| pūrṇe samudaye tvatra praveśaikātmyanirgamāḥ | traya ityata evoktaḥ siddhau madhyodayo varaḥ ||54|| ādyantodayanirmuktā madhyamodayasaṃyutāḥ | mantravidyācakragaṇāḥ siddhibhājo bhavanti hi ||55|| mantracakrodayajñastu vidyācakrodayārthavit | kṣipraṃ siddhyediti proktaṃ śrīmaddviṃśatike trike ||56|| dvistriścaturvā mātrābhirvidyāṃ vā cakrameva vā | tattvodayayutaṃ nityaṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ japetsadā ||57|| piṇḍākṣarapadairmantramekaikaṃ śaktitattvagam | bahvakṣarastu yo mantro vidyā vā cakrameva vā ||58|| śaktisthaṃ naiva taṃ tatra vibhāgastvoṃnamontagaḥ | asmiṃstattvodaye tasmādahorātrastriśastriśaḥ ||59|| vibhajyate vibhāgaśca punareva triśastriśaḥ | pūrvodaye tu viśramya dvitīyenollasedyadā ||60|| viśeccārdhardhikāyogāttadoktārdhodayo bhavet | yadā pūrṇodayātmā tu samaḥ kālastrike sphuret ||61|| praveśaviśrāntyullāse syātsvatryaṃśodayastadā | etyeṣa kālavibhavaḥ prāṇa eva pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||62|| sa spade khe sa taccityāṃ tenāsyāṃ viśvaniṣṭhiatiḥ | ataḥ saṃvitpratiṣṭhānau yato viśvalayodayau ||63|| śaktyante ̕dhvani tatspandāsaṃkhyātā vāstavī tataḥ | uktaṃ śrīmālinītantre gātre yatraiva kutracit ||64|| vikāra upajāyeta tattattvaṃ tattvamuttamam | prāṇe pratiṣṭhitaḥ kālastadāviṣṭā ca yattanuḥ ||65|| dehe pratiṣṭhitasyāsya tato rūpaṃ nirūpyate | citspandaprāṇavṛttīnāmantyā yā sthūlatā suṣiḥ ||66|| sā nāḍīrūpatāmetya dehaṃ saṃtānayedimam | śrīsvacchande ̕ta evoktaṃ yathā parṇaṃ svatantubhiḥ ||67|| vyāptaṃ tadvattanurdvāradvāribhāvena nāḍibhiḥ | pādāṅguṣṭhādikordhvasthabrahmakuṇḍalikāntagaḥ ||68|| kālaḥ samastaścaturaśītāvevāṅguleṣvitaḥ | dvādaśāntāvadhiṃ kiṃcitsūkṣmakālasthitiṃ viduḥ ||69|| ṣaṇṇavatyāmadhaḥ ṣaḍdvikramāccāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | atra madhyamasaṃcāriprāṇodayalayāntare ||70|| viśve sṛṣṭilayāste tu citrā vāyvantarakramāt | ityeṣa sūkṣmaparimarśanaśīlanīyaścakrodayo ̕nubhavaśāstradṛśā mayoktaḥ ||71||
atha śrītantrāloke aṣṭamamāhnikaṃ
deśādhvano ̕pyatha samāsavikāsayogātsaṃgīyate vidhirayaṃ śivaśāstradṛṣṭaḥ ||1|| vicārito ̕yaṃ kālādhvā kriyāśaktimayaḥ prabhoḥ | mūrtivaicitryajastajjo deśādhvātha nirūpyate ||2|| adhvā samasta evāyaṃ cinmātre saṃpratiṣṭhitaḥ | yattatra nahi viśrāntaṃ tannabhaḥkusumāyate ||3|| saṃviddvāreṇa tatsṛṣṭe śūnye dhiyi marutsu ca | nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu barhirdehe ̕dhvasaṃsthitiḥ ||4|| tatrādhvaivaṃ nirūpyo ̕yaṃ yatastatprakriyākramam | anusaṃdadhadeva drāg yogī bhairavatāṃ vrajet ||5|| didṛkṣayaiva sarvārthān yadā vyāpyāvatiṣṭhate | tadā kiṃ bahunoktena ityuktaṃ spandaśāsane ||6|| jñātvā samastamadhvānaṃ tadīśeṣu vilāpayet | tān dehaprāṇadhīcakre pūrvavad gālayetkramāt ||7|| tatsamastaṃ svasaṃvittau sā saṃvidbharitātmikā | upāsyamānā saṃsārasāgarapralayānalaḥ ||8|| śrīmahīkṣottare caitānadhveśān gururabravīt | brahmānantātpradhānāntaṃ viṣṇuḥ puṃsaḥ kalāntagam ||9|| rudro granthau ca māyāyāmīśaḥ sādākhyagocare | anāśritaḥ śivastasmādvyāptā tadvyāpakaḥ paraḥ ||10|| evaṃ śivatvamāpannamiti matvā nyarūpyata | na prakriyāparaṃ jñānamiti svacchandaśāsane ||11|| triśiraḥśāsane bodho mūlamadhyāgrakalpitaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasaṃrambhaḥ smṛtirbhedavikalpanā ||12|| avyāhatavibhāgo ̕smibhāvo mūlaṃ tu bodhagam | samastatattvabhāvo ̕yaṃ svātmanyevāvibhāgakaḥ ||13|| bodhamadhyaṃ bhavetkiṃcidādhārādheyalakṣaṇam | tattvabhedavibhāgena svabhāvasthitilakṣaṇam ||14|| bodhāgraṃ tattu vidbodhaṃ nistaraṅgaṃ bṛhatsukham | saṃvidekātmatānītabhūtabhāvapurādikaḥ ||15|| avyavacchinnasaṃvittirbhairavaḥ parameśvaraḥ | śrīdevyāyāmale coktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasundaram ||16|| adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ dhyāyansadyaḥ śivamayo bhavet | yadyapyamuṣya nāthasya saṃvittyanatirekiṇaḥ ||17|| pūrṇasyordhvādimadhyāntavyavasthā nāsti vāstavī | tathāpi pratipattṝṇāṃ pratipādayitustathā ||18|| svasvarūpānusāreṇa madhyāditvādikalpanāḥ | tataḥ pramātṛsaṃkalpaniyamāt pārthivaṃ viduḥ ||19|| tattvaṃ sarvāntarālasthaṃ yatsarvāvaraṇairvṛtam | tadatra pārthive tattve kathyate bhuvanasthitiḥ ||20|| netā kaṭāharudrāṇāmanantaḥ kāmasevinām | potārūḍho jalasyāntarmadyapānavighūrṇitaḥ ||21|| sa devaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyāyan nāgaiśca parivāritaḥ | kālāgrerbhuvanaṃ cordhve koṭiyojanamucchritam ||22|| lokānāṃ bhasmasādbhāvabhayānnordhva sa vīkṣate | sa ca vyāptāpi viśvasya yasmātpluṣyannimāṃ bhuvam ||23|| narakebhyaḥ purā vyaktastenāsau tadadho mataḥ | daśa koṭyo vibhorjvālā tadardha śūnyamūrdhvataḥ ||24|| tadūrdhve narakādhīśāḥ kramādduḥkhaikavedanāḥ | śdho madhye tadūrdhve ca sthitā bhedāntarairvṛtāḥ ||25|| avīcikumbhīpākākhyarauravāsteṣvanukramāt | ekādaśaikādaśa ca daśetyantaḥ śarāgni tat ||26|| pratyekameṣāmekonā koṭirucchritirantaram | lakṣamatra khavedāsyasaṃkhyānāmantarā sthitiḥ ||27|| kūṣmāṇḍa ūrdhve lakṣonakoṭisthānastadīśitā | śāstraviruddhācaraṇāt kṛṣṇaṃ ye karma vidadhate ||28|| tatra bhīmairlokapuruṣaiḥ pīḍyante bhogaparyantam | ye sakṛdapi parameśaṃ śivamekāgreṇa cetasā śaraṇam ||29|| yānti na te narakayujaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ teṣāṃ sukhālpatādāyi | sahasranavakotsedhamekāntaramatha kramāt ||30|| pātālāṣṭakamekaikamaṣṭame hāṭakaḥ prabhuḥ | pratilokaṃ niyuktātmā śrīkaṇṭho haṭhato bahūḥ ||31|| siddhīrdadātyasāvevaṃ śrīmadrauravaśāsane | vratino ye cikarmasthā niṣiddhācārakāriṇaḥ ||32|| dīkṣitā api ye luptasamayā naca kurvate | prāyaścittāṃstathā tatsthā vāmācārasya dūṣakāḥ ||33|| devāgnidravyavṛttyaṃśajīvinaścottamasthitāḥ | adhaḥsthagāruḍādyanyamantrasevāparāyaṇāḥ ||34|| te hāṭakavibhoragre kiṅkarā vividhātmakāḥ | te tu tatrāpi deveśaṃ bhaktyā cetparyupāsate ||35|| tadīśatattve līyante kramācca parame śive | anyathā ye tu vartante tadbhoganiratātmakāḥ ||36|| te kālavahnisaṃtāpadīnākrandaparāyaṇāḥ | guṇatattve nilīyante tataḥ sṛṣṭimukhe punaḥ ||37|| pātyante mātṛbhirghorayātanaughapurassaram | adhamādhamadeheṣu nijakarmānurūpataḥ ||38|| mānuṣānteṣu tatrāpi kecinmantravidaḥ kramāt | mucyante ̕nye tu badhyante pūrvakṛtyānusārataḥ ||39|| ityeṣa gaṇavṛttānto nāmnā hulahulādinā | proktaṃ bhagavatā śrīmadānandādhikaśāsane ||40|| pātālordhve sahasrāṇi viṃśatirbhūkaṭāhakaḥ | siddhātantre tu pātālapṛṣṭhe yakṣīsamāvṛtam ||41|| bhadrakālyāḥ puraṃ yatra tābhiḥ krīḍanti sādhakāḥ | tatastamastaptabhūmistataḥśūnyaṃ tato ̕hayaḥ ||42|| etāni yātanāsthānaṃ gurumantrādidūṣiṇām | tato bhūmyūrdhva [madhya] to meruḥ sahasrāṇi sa ṣoḍaśa ||43|| magnastanmūlavistārastaddvayenordhvavistṛtiḥ | sahasrābdhivasūcchrāyo haimaḥ sarvāmarālayaḥ ||44|| madhyordhvādhaḥ samudvṛttaśarāvacaturaśrakaḥ | bhairavīyaṃ ca talliṅgaṃ dharaṇī cāsya pīṭhikā ||45|| sarve devā nilīnā hi tatra tatpūjitaṃ sadā | madhye merusabhā dhātustadīśadiśi ketanam ||46|| jyotiṣkaśikharaṃ śaṃbhoḥ śrīkaṇṭhāṃśaśca sa prabhuḥ | avaruhya sahasrāṇi manovatyāścaturdaśa ||47|| cakravāṭaścaturdikko meruratra tu lokapāḥ | amarāvatikendrasya pūrvasyāṃ dakṣiṇena tām ||48|| atsaraḥsiddhasādhyāstāmuttareṇa vināyakāḥ | tejovatī svadiśyagneḥ purī tāṃ paścimena tu ||49|| viśvedevā viśvakarmā kramāttadanugāśca ye | yāmyāṃ saṃyamanī tāṃ tu paścimena kramāt sthitāḥ ||50|| mātṛnandā svasaṃkhyātā rudrāstatsādhakāstathā | kṛṣṇāṅgārā nirṛtiśca tāṃ pūrveṇa piśācakāḥ||51|| rakṣāṃsi siddhagandharvāstūttareṇottareṇa tām | vāruṇī śuddhavatyākhyā bhūtaugho dakṣiṇena tām ||52|| uttareṇottareṇaināṃ vasuvidyādharāḥ kramāt | vāyorgandhavatī tasyā dakṣiṇe kinnarāḥ punaḥ ||53|| vīṇāsarasvatī devī nāradastumburustathā | mahodayendorguhyāḥ syuḥ paścime ̕syāḥ punaḥ punaḥ ||54|| kuberaḥ karmadevāśca tathā tatsādhakā api | yaśasvinī maheśasya tasyāḥ paścimato hariḥ ||55|| dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe brahmāśvinau dhanvantariḥ kramāt | mairave cakravāṭe ̕sminnevaṃ mukhyāḥ puro ̕ṣṭadhā ||56|| antarālagatāstvanyāḥ punaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ | iṣṭāpūrtaratāḥ puṇye varṣeye bhārate narāḥ ||57|| te merugāḥ sakṛcchambhuṃ ye vārcanti yathocitam | meroḥ pradakṣiṇāpyodagdikṣu viṣkambhaparvatāḥ ||58|| mandaro gandhamādaśca vipulo ̕tha supārśvakaḥ | sitapītanīlaraktāste kramātpādaparvatāḥ ||59|| etairbhuvamavaṣṭabhya merustiṣṭhati niścalaḥ | caitrarathanandanākhye vaiśrājaṃ pitṛvanaṃ vanānyāhuḥ ||60|| raktodamānasasitaṃ bhadraṃ caitaccatuṣṭayaṃ sarasām | vṛkṣāḥ kadambajambvaśvatthanyagrodhakāḥ kramaśaḥ ||61|| eṣu ca caturṣvacaleṣu trayaṃ trayaṃ kramaśa etadāmnātam | mervadho lavaṇābdhyantaṃ jambudvīpaḥ samantataḥ ||62|| lakṣamātraḥ sa navadhā jāto maryādaparvataiḥ | niṣadho hemakūṭaśca himavāndakṣiṇe trayaḥ ||63|| lakṣaṃ sahasranavatistadaśītiriti kramāt | nīlaḥ śvetastriśṛṅgaśca tāvantaḥ savyataḥ punaḥ ||64|| meroḥ ṣaḍete maryādācalāḥ pūrvāparāyatāḥ | pūrvato mālyavānpaścādgandhamādanasaṃjñitaḥ ||65|| savyottarāyatau tau tu catustriṃśatsahasrakau | aṣṭāvete tato ̕pyanyau dvau dvau pūrvādiṣu kramāt ||66|| jāṭharaḥ kūṭahimavadyātrajārudhiśṛṅgiṇaḥ | evaṃ sthito vibhāgo ̕tra varṣasiddhyai nirūpyate ||67|| samantāccakravāṭādho ̕narkendu caturaśrakam | sahasranavavistīrṇamilākhyaṃ trimukhāyuṣam ||68|| meroḥ paścimato gandhamādo yastasya paścime | ketumālaṃ kulādrīṇāṃ saptakena vibhūṣitam ||69|| meroḥ pūrva mālyavānyo bhadrāśvastasya pūrvataḥ | sahasradaśakāyustatsapañcakulaparvatam ||70|| pūrvapaścimataḥ savyottarataśca kramādime | dvātriṃśacca catustriṃśatsahasrāṇi nirūpite ||71|| merorudak śṛṅgavānyastadbahiḥ kuruvarṣakam | cāpavannavasāhasramāyustatra trayodaśa ||72|| kuruvarṣasyottare ̕tha vāyavye ̕bdhau kramāccharāḥ | daśa ceti sahasrāṇi dvīpau candro ̕tha bhadrakaḥ ||73|| yau śvetaśṛṅgiṇau merorvāme madhye hiraṇmayam | tayornavakavistīrṇamāyuścārdhatrayodaśa ||74|| tatra vai vāmataḥ śvetanīlayo ramyako ̕ntare | sahasranavavistīrṇamāyurdvādaśa tāni ca ||75|| merordakṣiṇato hemaniṣadhau yau tadantare | haryākhyaṃ navasāhasraṃ tatsahasrādhikāyuṣam ||76|| tatraiva dakṣiṇe hemahimavaddvitayāntare | kainnaraṃ navasāhasraṃ tatsahasrādhikāyuṣam ||77|| tatraiva dakṣiṇe merorhimavānyasya dakṣiṇe | bhārataṃ navasāhasraṃ cāpavatkarmabhogabhūḥ ||78|| ilāvṛtaṃ ketubhadraṃ kuruhairaṇyaramyakam | harikinnaravarṣe ca bhogabhūrna tu karmabhūḥ ||79|| atra bāhulyataḥ karmabhūbhāvo ̕trāpyakarmaṇām | paśūnāṃ karmasaṃskāraḥ syāttādṛgdṛḍhasaṃskṛteḥ ||80|| saṃbhavantyapyasaṃskārā bhārate ̕nyatra cāpi hi | dṛḍhaprāktanasaṃskārādīśecchātaḥ śubhāśubham ||81|| sthānāntare ̕pi karmāsti dṛṣṭaṃ tacca purātane | tatra tretā sadā kālo bhārate tu caturyugam ||82|| bhārate navakhaṇḍaṃ ca sāmudreṇāmbhasātra ca | sthalaṃ pañcaśatī tadvajjalaṃ ceti vibhajyate ||83|| indraḥ kaśerustāmrābho nāgīyaḥ prāggabhastimān | saumyagāndharvavārāhāḥ kanyākhyaṃ cāsamudrataḥ ||84|| kanyādvīpe ca navame dakṣiṇenābdhimadhyagāḥ | upadvīpāḥ ṣaṭ kulādrisaptakena vibhūṣite ||85|| aṅgayavamalayaśaṅkuḥ kumudavarāhau ca malayago ̕gastya | tatraiva ca trikūṭe laṅkā ṣaḍamī hyupadvīpāḥ ||86|| dvīpopadvīpagāḥ prāyo mlecchā nānāvidhā janāḥ | muktākāñcanaratnāḍhyā iti śrīruruśāsane ||87|| bhārate yatkṛtaṃ karma kṣapitaṃ vāpyavīcitaḥ | śivāntaṃ tena muktirvā kanyākhye tu viśeṣataḥ ||88|| mahākālādikā rudrakoṭiratraiva bhārate || gaṅgādipañcaśatikā janma tenātra durlabham ||89|| anyavarṣeṣu paśuvad bhogātkarmātivāhanam | prāpyaṃ manorathātītamapi bhāratajanmanām ||90|| nānāvarṇāśramācārasukhaduḥkhavicitratā | kanyādvīpe yatastena karmabhūḥ seyamuttamā ||91|| puṃsā sitāsitānyatra kurvatāṃ kila siddhyataḥ | parāparau svarnirayāviti rauravavārtike ||92|| evaṃ meroradho jambūrabhito yaḥ sa vistarāt | syāt saptadaśadhā khaṇḍairnavabhistu samāsataḥ ||93|| manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyāsan sutā daśa tatastrayaḥ | prāvrajannatha jambvākhye rājā yo ̕gnīdhranāmakaḥ ||94|| tasyābhavannava sutāstato ̕yaṃ navakhaṇḍakaḥ | nābhiryo navamastasya naptā bharata ārṣabhiḥ ||95|| tasyāṣṭau tanayāḥ sākaṃ kanyayā navamoṃ ̕śakaḥ | bhuktaistairnavadhā tasmāllakṣayojanamātrakāt ||96|| lakṣaikamātro lavaṇastadbāhye ̕sya puro ̕drayaḥ | ṛṣabho dundubhirdhūmraḥ kaṅkadroṇendavo hyudak ||97|| varāhanandanāśokāḥ paścāt sahabalāhakau | dakṣiṇa cakramainākau vāḍavo ̕ntastayoḥ sthitaḥ ||98|| abdherdakṣiṇataḥ khākṣisahasrātikramād giriḥ | vidyutvāṃstrisahasrocchridāyāmo ̕tra phalāśinaḥ ||99|| maladigdhā dīrghakeśaśmaśravo gosadharmakāḥ | nagnāḥ saṃvatsarāśītijīvinastṛṇabhojinaḥ ||100|| niryantrāṇi sadā tatra dvārāṇi bilasiddhaye | ityetad gurubhirgītaṃ śrīmadrauravaśāsane ||101|| itthaṃ ya eṣa lavaṇasamudraḥ pratipāditaḥ | tadbahiḥ ṣaḍamī dvīpāḥ pratyekaṃ svārṇavairvṛtāḥ ||102|| kramadviguṇitāḥ ṣaḍbhirmanuputrairadhiṣṭhitāḥ | śākakuśakrauñcāḥ śalmaligomedhābjamiti ṣaḍdvīpāḥ | kṣīradadhisarpiraikṣavamadirāmadhurāmbukāḥ ṣaḍambudhayaḥ ||103|| medhātithirvapuṣmāñjyotiṣmāndyutimatā havī rājā | saṃvara iti śākādiṣu jambudvīpe nyarūpi cāgnīdhraḥ ||104|| girisaptakaparikalpitatāvatkhaṇḍāstu pañca śākādyāḥ | puṣkarasaṃjño dvidalo hariyamavaruṇendavo ̕tra pūrvādau ||105|| tripañcāśacca lakṣāṇi dvikoṭyayutapañcakam | svādvarṇavāntaṃ mervardhādyojananāmiyaṃ pramā ||106|| saptamajaladherbāhye haimī bhūḥ koṭidaśakamatha lakṣam | ucchrityā vistārādayutaṃ loketarācalaḥ kathitaḥ ||107|| lokālokadigaṣṭaka saṃsthaṃ rudrāṣṭakaṃ salokeśam | kevalamityapi kecillokālokāntare ravirna bahiḥ ||108|| pitṛdevapathāvasyodagdakṣiṇagau svajātpare vīthyau | bhānoruttaradakṣiṇamayanadvayametadeva kathayanti ||109|| sarveṣāmuttaro merurlokālokaśca dakṣiṇaḥ| udayāstamayāvitthaṃ sūryasya paribhāvayet ||110|| ardharātro ̕marāvatyāṃ yāmyāyāmastameva ca | madhyandinaṃ tadvāruṇyāṃ saumye sūryodayaḥ smṛtaḥ ||111|| udayo yo ̕marāvatyāṃ so ̕rdharātro yamālaye | ke ̕staṃ saumye ca madhyāhna itthaṃ sūryagatāgate ||112|| pañcatriṃ śatkoṭisaṃkhyā lakṣāṇyekonaviṃśatiḥ | catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi dhvāntaṃ lokācalādbahiḥ ||113|| saptasāgaramānastu garbhodākhyaḥ samudrarāṭ | lokālokasya parato yadgarbhe nikhilaiva bhūḥ ||114|| siddhātantre ̕tra garbhābdhestīre kauśeyasaṃjñitam | maṇḍalaṃ garuḍastatra siddhapakṣasamāvṛtaḥ ||115|| krīḍantiṃ parvatāgre te nava cātra kulādrayaḥ | tata uṣṇodakāstriṃśannadyaḥpātālagāstataḥ ||116|| caturdiṅnaimirodyānaṃ yoginīsevitaṃ sadā | tato merustato nāgā meghā hemāṇḍakaṃ tataḥ ||117|| brahmaṇo ̕ṇḍakaṭāhena merorardhena koṭayaḥ | pañcāśadevaṃ daśasu dicu bhūrlokasaṃjñitam ||118|| paśukhagamṛgatarumānuṣasarīsṛpaiḥ ṣaḍbhireṣa bhūrlokaḥ | vyāptaḥ piśācarakṣogandharvāṇāṃ sayakṣāṇām ||119|| vidyābhṛtāṃ ca kiṃ vā bahunā sarvasya bhūtasargasya | abhimānato yatheṣṭaṃ bhogasthānaṃ nivāsaśca ||120|| bhuvarlokastathā tvārkāllakṣamekaṃ tadantare | daśa vāyupathāste ca pratyekamayutāntarāḥ ||121|| ādyo vāyupathastatra vitataḥ paricarcyate | pañcāśadyojanordhve syādṛtarddhirnāma mārutaḥ ||122|| āpyāyakaḥ sa jantūnāṃ tataḥ prācetaso bhavet | pañcāśadyojanādūrdhva tasmādūrdhva śatena tu ||123|| senānīvāyuratraite mūkameghāstaḍinmucaḥ | ye mahyāḥ krośamātreṇa tiṣṭhanti jalavarṣiṇaḥ ||124|| tebhya ūrdhva śatānmeghā bhekādiprāṇivarṣiṇaḥ | pañcāśadūrdhvamogho ̕tra viṣavāripravarṣiṇaḥ ||125|| meghāḥ skandodbhavāścānye piśācā oghamārute | tataḥ pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ syurmeghā mārakasaṃjñakāḥ ||126|| tatra sthāne mahādevajanmānaste vināyakāḥ | ye haranti kṛtaṃ karma narāṇāmakṛtātmanām ||127|| pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ vajrāṅko vāyuratropalāmbudāḥ | vidyādharādhamāścātra vajrāṅke saṃpratiṣṭhitāḥ ||128|| ye vidyāpauruṣe ye ca śmaśānādiprasādhane | mṛtāstatsiddhisiddhāste vajrāṃke maruti sthitāḥ ||129|| pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ vajrāṃkādvaidyuto ̕śanivarṣiṇaḥ | abdā apsarasaścātra ye ca puṇyakṛto narāḥ ||130|| bhṛgau vahnau jale ye ca saṃgrāme cānivartinaḥ | gograhe vadhyamokṣe vā mṛtāste vaidyute sthitāḥ ||131|| vaidyutādraivatastāvāṃstatra puṣṭivahāmbudāḥ | ūrdhvaṃ ca rogāmbumucaḥ saṃvartāstadanantare ||132|| rocanāñjanabhasmādisiddhāstatraiva raivate | krodhodakamucāṃ sthānaṃ viṣāvartaḥ sa mārutaḥ ||133|| pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ tatraiva durdinābdā hutāśajāḥ | vidyādharaviśeṣāśca tathā ye parameśvaram ||134|| gāndharveṇa sadārcanti viṣāvarte ̕tha te sthitāḥ | viṣāvartācchatādūrdhva durjayaḥ śvāsasaṃbhavaḥ ||135|| brahmaṇo ̕tra sthitā meghāḥ pralaye vātakāriṇaḥ | puṣkarābdā vāyugamā gandharvāśca parāvahe ||136|| jīmūtameghāstatsaṃjñāstathā vidyādharottamāḥ | ye ca rūpavratā lokā āvahe te pratiṣṭhitāḥ ||137|| mahāvahe tvīśakṛtāḥ prajāhitakarāmbudāḥ | mahāparivahe meghāḥ kapālotthā maheśituḥ ||138|| mahāparivahānto ̕yamṛtarddheḥ prāṅmarutpathaḥ | agnikanyā mātaraśca rudraśaktyā tvadhiṣṭhitāḥ ||139|| dvitīye tatpare siddhacāraṇā nijakarmajāḥ | turye devāyudhānyaṣṭau diggajāḥ pañcame punaḥ ||140|| ṣaṣṭhe garutmānanyasmiṅgaṅgānyatra vṛṣo vibhuḥ | dakṣastu navame brahmaśaktyā samadhiti[ni]ṣṭhitaḥ ||141|| daśame vasavo rudrā ādityāśca marutpathe | navayojanasāhasro vigraho ̕rkasya maṇḍalam ||142|| triguṇaṃ jñānaśaktiḥ sā tapatyarkatayā prabhoḥ | svarlokastu bhuvarlokāddhruvāntaṃ paribhāṣyate ||143|| sūryāllakṣeṇa śītāṃśuḥ kriyāśaktiḥ śivasya sā | candrāllakṣeṇa nākṣatraṃ tato lakṣadvayena tu ||144|| pratyekaṃ bhaumataḥ sūryasutānte pañcakaṃ viduḥ | saurāllakṣeṇa saptarṣivargastasmāddhruvastathā ||145|| brahmaivāpararūpeṇa brahmasthāne dhruvo ̕calaḥ | medhībhūto vimānānāṃ sarveṣāmupari dhruvaḥ ||146|| atra baddhāni sarvāṇyapyūhyante ̕nilamaṇḍale | svassapta mārutaskandhā āmeghādyāḥ pradhānataḥ ||147|| itaśca kratuhotrādi kṛtvā jñānavivarjitāḥ | svaryānti tatkṣaye lokaṃ mānuṣyaṃ puṇyaśeṣataḥ ||148|| evaṃ bhūmerdhruvāntaṃ syāllakṣāṇi daśa pañca ca | dve koṭī pañca cāśītirlakṣāṇi svargato mahān ||149|| mārkaṇḍādyā ṛṣimunisiddhāstatra pratiṣṭhitāḥ | nivartitādhikārāśca devā mahati saṃsthitāḥ ||150|| mahāntarāle tatrānye tvadhikārabhujo janāḥ | aṣṭau koṭyo mahallokājjano ̕tra kapilādayaḥ ||151|| tiṣṭhanti sādhyāstatraiva bahavaḥ sukhabhāginaḥ | janāttaporkakoṭyo ̕tra sanakādyā mahādhiyaḥ ||152|| prajāpatīnāṃ tatrādhikāro brahmātmajanmanām | brahmālayastu tapasaḥ satyaḥ ṣoḍaśa koṭayaḥ ||153|| tatra sthitaḥ sa svayambhūrviśvamāviṣkarotyadaḥ | satye vedāstathā cānye karmadhyānena bhāvitāḥ ||154|| ānandaniṣṭhāstatrordhvekoṭirvairiñcamāsanam | brahmāsanātkoṭiyugmaṃ puraṃ viṣṇornirūpitam ||155|| dhyānapūjājapairviṣṇorbhaktā gacchanti tatpadam | vaiṣṇavātsaptakoṭībhirbhuvanaṃ parameśituḥ ||156|| rudrasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārakarturbrahmāṇḍavartmani | dīkṣājñānavihīnā ye liṅgārādhanatatparāḥ ||157|| te yāntyaṇḍāntare raudraṃ puraṃ nādhaḥ kadācana | tatsthāḥ sarve śivaṃ yānti rudrāḥ śrīkaṇṭhadīkṣitāḥ ||158|| adhikārakṣaye sākaṃ rudrakanyāgaṇena te | puraṃ puraṃ ca rudrordhvamuttarottaravṛddhitaḥ ||159|| brahmāṇḍādhaśca rudrordhva daṇḍapāṇeḥ puraṃ sa ca | śivecchayā dṛṇātyaṇḍaṃ mokṣamārga karoti ca ||160|| śarvarudrau bhīmabhavāvugro devo mahānatha | īśāna iti bhūrlokāt sapta lokeśvarāḥ śivāḥ ||161|| sthūlairviśeṣairārabdhāḥ sapta lokāḥ pare punaḥ | sūkṣmairiti guruścaiva rurau samyaṅnyarūpayat ||162|| ye brahmaṇādisarge svaśarīrānnirmitāḥ prabhūtākhyāḥ | sthūlāḥ pañca viśeṣāḥ saptāmī tanmayā lokāḥ ||163|| parato liṅgādhāraiḥ sūkṣmaistanmātrajairmahābhūtaiḥ | lokānāmāvaraṇairviṣṭabhya parasperaṇa gandhādyaiḥ ||164|| kālāgnerdaṇḍapāṇyantamaṣṭānavatikoṭayaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ kaṭāho ̕ṇḍe sa ghanaḥ koṭiyojanam ||165|| pañcāśatkoṭayaścordhvaṃ bhūpṛṣṭhādadharaṃ tathā | evaṃ koṭiśataṃ bhūḥ syāt sauvarṇastaṇḍulastataḥ ||166|| śatarudrāvadhirhuphaṭ bhedayettattu duḥśamam | pratidikkaṃ daśa daśetyevaṃ rudraśataṃ bahiḥ ||167|| brahmāṇḍādhārakaṃ tacca svaprabhāveṇa sarvataḥ | aṇḍasvarūpaṃ gurubhiścoktaṃ śrīrauravādiṣu ||168|| vyakterabhimukhībhūtaḥ pracyutaḥ śaktirūpataḥ | āvāpavānanirbhakto vastupiṇḍo ̕ṇḍa ucyate ||169|| tamoleśānuviddhasya kapālaṃ sattvamuttaram | rajo ̕nuviddhaṃ nirmṛṣṭaṃ sattvamasyādharaṃ tamaḥ ||170|| vastupiṇḍa iti proktaṃ śivaśaktisamūhabhāk | aṇḍaḥ syāditi tadvyaktau saṃmukhībhāva ucyate ||171|| tathāpi śivamagnānāṃ śaktīnāmaṇḍatā bhavet | tadartha vākyamaparaṃ tā hi na cyutaśaktitaḥ ||172|| tanvakṣādau mā prasāṅkṣīdaṇḍateti padāntaram | tanvakṣādiṣu naivāste kasyāpyāvāpanaṃ yataḥ ||173|| tanvakṣasamudāyatve kathamekatvamityataḥ | anirbhakta iti proktaṃ sājātyaparidarśakam ||174|| vināpi vastupiṇḍākhyapadenaikaikaśo bhavet | tattveṣvaṇḍasvabhāvatvaṃ nanvevamapi kiṃ na tat ||175|| guṇatanmātrabhūtaughamaye tattve prasajyate | ucyate vastuśabdena tanvakṣabhuvanātmakam ||176|| rūpamuktaṃ yatastena tatsamūho ̕ṇḍa ucyate | bhavecca tatsamūhatvaṃ patyurviśvavapurbhṛtaḥ ||177|| tadartha bhedakānyanyānyupāttānīti darśitam | tāvanmātrāsvavasthāsu māyādhīne ̕dhvamaṇḍale ||178|| mā bhūdaṇḍatvamityāhuranye bhedakayojanam | itthamuktaviriñcāṇḍamṛto rudrāḥ śataṃ hi yat ||179|| teṣāṃ sve patayo rudrā ekādaśa mahārciṣaḥ | ananto ̕tha kapālyāgniryamanairṛtakau balaḥ ||180|| śīghro nidhīśo vidyeśaḥ śambhuḥ savīrabhadrakaḥ | madhu madhukṛtaḥ kadambaṃ kesarajālāni yadvadāvṛṇate ||181|| tadvatte śivarudrā brahmāṇḍamasaṃkhyaparivārāḥ | śarāṣṭaniyutaṃ koṭirityeṣāṃ sanniveśanam ||182|| śrīkaṇṭhādhiṣṭhitāste ca sṛjanti saṃharanti ca | īśvaratvaṃ diviṣadāmiti rauravavārtike ||183|| siddhātantre tu hemāṇḍācchatakoṭerbahiḥ śatam | aṇḍānāṃ kramaśo dvidviguṇaṃ rūpyādiyojitam ||184|| teṣu krameṇa brahmāṇaḥ saṃsyurdviguṇajīvitāḥ | kṣīyante kramaśaste ca tadante tattvamammayam ||185|| dharāto ̕tra jalādi syāduttarottarataḥ kramāt | daśadhāhaṅkṛtāntaṃ dhīstasyāḥ syācchatadhā tataḥ ||186|| sahasradhā vyaktamataḥ pauṃsnaṃ daśasahasradhā | niyatirlakṣadhā tasmāttasyāstu daśalakṣadhā ||187|| kalāntaṃ koṭidhā tasmānmāyā viddaśakoṭidhā | īśvaraḥ śatakoṭiḥ syāttasmātkoṭisahasradhā ||188|| sādākhyaṃ vyaśnute tacca śaktirvṛndena saṃkhyayā | vyāpinī sarvamadhvānaṃ vyāpyadevī vyavasthitā ||189|| aprameyaṃ tataḥ śuddhaṃ śivatattvaṃ paraṃ viduḥ | jalādeḥ śivatattvāntaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ kenacicchivāt ||190|| ṛte tataḥ śivajñānaṃ paramaṃ mokṣakāraṇam | tathā cāha mahādevaḥ śrīmatsvacchandaśāsane ||191|| nānyathā mokṣamāyāti paśurjñānaśatairapi | śivajñānaṃ na bhavati dīkṣāmaprāpya śāṅkarīm ||192|| prāktanī pārameśī sā pauruṣeyī ca sā punaḥ | śatarudrordhvato bhadrakālyā nīlaprabhaṃ jayam ||193|| na yajñadānatapasā prāpyaṃ kālyāḥ puraṃ jayam | tadbhaktāstatra gacchanti tanmaṇḍalasudīkṣitāḥ ||194|| nirbījadīkṣayā mokṣaṃ dadāti parameśvarī | vidyeśāvaraṇe dīkṣāṃ yāvatīṃ kurute nṛṇām ||195|| tāvatīṃ gatimāyānti bhuvane ̕tra niveśitāḥ | tataḥ koṭyā vīrabhadro yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ ||196|| vijayākhyaṃ puraṃ cāsya ye smaranto maheśvaram | jaleṣu maruṣu cāgnau śiraśchedena vā mṛtāḥ ||197|| te yānti bodhamaiśānaṃ vīrabhadraṃ mahādyutim | vairabhadrordhvataḥ koṭirviṣkambhādvistṛtaṃ tridhā ||198|| rudrāṇḍaṃ sālilaṃ tvaṇḍaṃ śakracāpākṛti sthitam | ā vīrabhadrabhuvanādbhadrakālyālayāttathā ||199|| trayodaśabhiranyaiśca bhuvanairupaśobhitam | tato bhuvaḥ sahādreḥ pūrgandhatanmātradhāraṇāt ||200|| mṛtā gacchanti tāṃ bhūmiṃ dharitryāḥ paramāṃ budhāḥ | abdheḥ puraṃ tatastvāpyaṃ rasatanmātradhāraṇāt ||201|| tataḥ śriyaḥ puraṃ rudrakrīḍāvataraṇeṣvatha | prayāgādau śrīgirau ca viśeṣānmaraṇena tat ||202|| sārasvataṃ puraṃ tasmācchabdabrahmavidāṃ padam | rudrocitāstā mukhyatvādrudrebhyo ̕nyāstathā sthitāḥ ||203|| pureṣu bahudhā gaṅgā devādau śrīḥ sarasvatī | lakulādyamareśāntā aṣṭāvapsu surādhipāḥ ||204|| tatastu taijasaṃ tattvaṃ śivāgneratra saṃsthitiḥ | te cainaṃ vahnimāyānti vāhnīṃ ye dhāraṇāṃ śritāḥ ||205|| bhairavādiharīndvantaṃ taijase nāyakāṣṭakam | prāṇasya bhuvanaṃ vāyordaśadhā daśadhā tu tat ||206|| dhyātvā tyaktvātha vā prāṇān kṛtvā tatraiva dhāraṇām | taṃ viśanti mahātmāno vāyubhūtāḥ khamūrtayaḥ ||207|| bhīmādigayaparyantamaṣṭakaṃ vāyutattvagam | khatattve bhuvanaṃ vyomnaḥ prāpyaṃ tadvyomadhāraṇāt ||208|| vastrāpadāntaṃ sthāṇvādi vyomatattve surāṣṭakam | adīkṣitā ye bhūteṣu śivatattvābhimāninaḥ ||209|| jñānahīnā api prauḍhadhāraṇāste ̕ṇḍato bahiḥ | dharābdhitejo ̕nilakhapuragā dīkṣitāśca vā ||210|| tāvatsaṃskārayogārthaṃ na paraṃ padamīhitum | tathāvidhāvatāreṣu mṛtāścāyataneṣu ye ||211|| tatpadaṃ te samāsādya kramādyānti śivātmatām | punaḥ punaridaṃ coktaṃ śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale ||212|| śrīkāmikāyāṃ kaśmīravarṇane coktavānvibhuḥ | sureśvarīmahādhāmni ye mriyante ca tatpure ||213|| brāhmaṇādyāḥ saṅkarāntāḥ paśavaḥ sthāvarāntagāḥ | rudrajātaya evaite ityāha bhagavāñchivaḥ ||214|| ākāśāvaraṇādūrdhvamahaṅkārādadhaḥ priye | tanmātrādimano ̕ntānāṃ purāṇi śivaśāsane ||215|| pañcavarṇayutaṃ gandhatanmātramaṇḍalaṃ mahat | ācchādya yojanānekakoṭibhiḥ sthitamantarā ||216|| evaṃ rasādimātrāṇāṃ maṇḍalāni svavarṇata | śarvo bhavaḥ paśupatirīśo bhīma iti kramāt ||217|| tanmātreśā yadicchātaḥ śabdādyāḥ khādikāriṇaḥ | tataḥ sūryenduvedānāṃ maṇḍalāni vibhurmahān ||218|| ugraścetyeṣu patayastebhyo ̕rkendū sayājakau | ityaṣṭau tanavaḥ śaṃbhoryāḥ parāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||219|| aparā brahmaṇo ̕ṇḍe tā vyāpya sarvaṃ vyavasthitāḥ | kalpe kalpe prasūyante dharādyāstābhya eva tu ||220|| tato vāgādikarmākṣayuktaṃ karaṇamaṇḍalam | agnīndraviṣṇumitrāḥ sabrahmāṇasteṣu nāyakāḥ ||221|| prakāśamaṇḍalaṃ tasmācchrutaṃ buddhyakṣapañcakam | digvidyudarkavaruṇabhuvaḥ śrotrādidevatāḥ ||222|| prakāśamaṇḍalādūrdhvaṃ sthitaṃ pañcārthamaṇḍalam | manomaṇḍalametasmāt somenādhiṣṭhitaṃ yataḥ ||223|| bāhyadeveṣvadhiṣṭhātā sāmyaiśvaryasukhātmakaḥ | manodevastato divyaḥ somo vibhurudīritaḥ ||224|| tato ̕pi sakalākṣāṇāṃ yonerbuddhyakṣajanmanaḥ | sthūlādicchagalāntāṣṭayuktaṃ cāhaṅkṛteḥ puram ||225|| buddhitattvaṃ tato devayonyaṣṭakapurādhipam | paiśācaprabhṛtibrāhmaparyantaṃ tacca kīrtitam ||226|| etāni devayonīnāṃ sthānānyeva purāṇyataḥ | avatīryātmajanmānaṃ dhyāyantaḥ saṃbhavanti te ||227|| parameśaniyogācca codyamānāśca māyayā | niyāmitā niyatyā ca brahmaṇo ̕vyaktajanmanaḥ ||228|| vyajyante tena sargādau nāmarūpairanekadhā | svāṃśanaiva mahātmāno na tyajanti svaketanam ||229|| uktaṃ ca śivatanāvidamadhikārapadasthitena guruṇā naḥ | aṣṭānāṃ devānāṃ śaktyāvirbhāvayonayo hyetāḥ ||230|| tanubhogāḥ punareṣāmadhaḥ prabhūtātmakāḥ proktāḥ | catvāriṃśattulyopabhogadeśādhikāni bhuvanāni ||231|| sādhanabhedātkevalamaṣṭakapañcakatayoktāni | etāni bhaktiyogaprāṇatyāgādigamyāni ||232|| teṣūmāpatireva prabhuḥ svatantrendriyo vikaraṇātmā | taratamayogena tato ̕pi devayonyaṣṭakaṃ lakṣyaṃ tu ||233|| lokānāmakṣāṇi ca viṣayaparicchittikaraṇāni | gandhādermahadantādekādhikyena jātamaiśvaryam ||234|| aṇimādyātmakamasminpaiśācādye viriñcānte | jñātvaivaṃ śodhayedbuddhiṃ sārdhaṃ puryaṣṭakendriyaiḥ ||235|| krodheśāṣṭakamānīlaṃ saṃvartādyaṃ tato viduḥ | tejoṣṭakaṃ balādhyakṣaprabhṛtikrodhanāṣtakāt ||236|| akṛtādi tato buddhau yogāṣṭakamudāhṛtam | svacchandaśāsane tattu mūle śrīpūrvaśāsane ||237|| yogāṣṭakapade yattu some śraikaṇṭhameva ca | tato māyāpuraṃ bhūyaḥ śrīkaṇṭhasya ca kathyate ||238|| tena dvitīyaṃ bhuvanaṃ tayoḥ pratyekamucyate | tatra māyāpuraṃ devyā yayā viśvamadhiṣṭhitam ||239|| pratikalpaṃ nāmabhedairbhaṇyate sā maheśvarī | umāpateḥ puraṃ paścānmātṛbhiḥ parivāritam ||240|| śrīkaṇṭha eva parayā mūrtyomāpatirucyate | brāhmyaiśī skandajā hārī vārāhyaindrī saviccikā [carcikā] ||241|| pītā śuklā pītanīle nīlā śuklāruṇā kramāt | agnīśasaumyayāmyāpyapūrvanairṛtagāstu tāḥ ||242|| aṃśena mānuṣe loke dhātrā tā hyavatāritāḥ | svacchandāstāḥ parāścānyāḥ pare vyomni vyavasthitāḥ ||243|| svacchandaṃ tā niṣevante saptadheyamumā yataḥ | umāpatipurasyordhva sthitaṃ mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ param ||244|| śarvādikaṃ yasya sṛṣṭirdharādyā yājakāntataḥ | tābhya īśānamūrtiryā sā merau saṃpratiṣṭhitā ||245|| śrīkaṇṭhaḥ sphaṭikādrau sā vyāptā tanvaṣṭakairjagat | ye yogaṃ saguṇaṃ śambhoḥ saṃyatāḥ paryupāsate ||246|| tanmaṇḍalaṃ vā dṛṣṭvaiva muktadvaitā hṛtatrayāḥ | guṇānāmādharauttaryācchuddhāśuddhatvasaṃsthiteḥ ||247|| tāratamyācca yogasya bhedātphalavicitratā | tato bhogaphalāvāptibhedādbhedo ̕yamucyate ||248|| mūrtyaṣṭakopariṣṭāttu suśivā dvādaśoditāḥ | vāmādyekaśivāntāste kuṅkumābhāḥ sutejasaḥ ||249|| tadūrdhva vīrabhadrākhyo maṇḍalādhipatiḥ sthitaḥ | yatta [sta] tsāyujyamāpannaḥ sa tena saha modate ||250|| tato ̕pyaṅguṣṭhamātrāntaṃ mahādevāṣṭakaṃ bhavet | buddhitattvamidaṃ proktaṃ devayonyaṣṭakāditaḥ ||251|| mahādevāṣṭakānte tad yogāṣṭakamihoditam | tatra śraikaṇṭhamuktaṃ yat tasyaivomāpatistathā ||252|| mūrtayaḥ suśivā vīro mahādevāṣṭakaṃ vapuḥ | upariṣṭāddhiyo ̕dhaśca prakṛterguṇasaṃjñitam ||253|| tattvaṃ tatra tu saṃkṣubdhā guṇāḥ prasuvate dhiyam | na vaiṣamyamanāpannaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāryasūtaye ||254|| guṇasāmyatmikā tena prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavet | nanvevaṃ sāpi saṃkṣobhaṃ vinā tānviṣamānguṇān ||255|| kathaṃ suvīta tatrādye kṣobhe syādanavasthitiḥ | sāṃkhyasya doṣa evāyaṃ yadi vā tena te guṇāḥ ||256|| avyaktamiṣṭāḥ sāmyaṃ tu saṅgamātraṃ na cetarat | asmākaṃ tu svatantreśatathecchākṣobhasaṃgatam ||257|| avyaktaṃ buddhitattvasya kāraṇaṃ kṣobhitā guṇāḥ | nanu tattveśvarecchāto yaḥ kṣobhaḥ prakṛteḥ purā ||258|| tadeva buddhitattvaṃ syāt kimanyaiḥ kalpitairguṇaiḥ | naitatkāraṇatārūpaparāmarśāvarodhi yat ||259|| kṣobhāntaraṃ tataḥ kārya bījocchūnāṅkurādivat | kramāttamorajaḥsattve gurūṇāṃ paṅktayaḥ sthitāḥ ||260|| tisro dvātriṃśadekātastriṃśadapyekaviṃśatiḥ | svajñanayogabalataḥ krīḍanto daiśikottamāḥ ||261|| trinetrāḥ pāśanirmuktāste ̕trānugrahakāriṇaḥ | buddheśca guṇaparyantamubhe saptādhike śate ||262|| rudrāṇāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca mukhyato ̕nye tadantare | yogāṣṭakaṃ guṇaskandhe proktaṃ śivatanau punaḥ ||263|| yonīratītya gauṇe skandhe syuryogadātāraḥ | akṛtakṛtavibhuviriñcā harirguhaḥ kramavaśāttato devī ||264|| karaṇānyaṇimādiguṇāḥ kāryāṇi pratyayaprapañcaśca | avyaktādutpannā guṇāśca sattvādayo ̕mīṣām ||265|| dharmajñānavirāgānaiśvaryaṃ tatphalāni vividhāni | yacchanti guṇebhyo ̕mī puruṣebhyo yogadātāraḥ ||266|| tebhyaḥ parato bhuvanaṃ sattvādiguṇāsanasya devasya | sakalajagadekamāturbhartuḥ śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya ||267|| yenomāguhanīlabrahmaṛbhukṣakṛtākṛtādibhuvaneṣu | graharūpiṇyā śaktyā prābhvyādhiṣṭhāni bhūtāni ||268|| upasaṃjihīrṣuriha yaścaturānanapaṅkajaṃ samāviśya | dagdhvā caturo lokāñjanalokānnirmiṇoti punaḥ ||269|| yasyecchātaḥ sattvādiguṇaśarīrā visṛjati rudrāṇī | anukalpo rudrāṇyā vedī tatrejyate ̕nukalpena ||270|| paśupatirindropendraviriñcairatha tadupalambhato devaiḥ | gandharvayakṣarākṣasapitṛmunibhiścitritāstathā yāgāḥ ||271|| guṇānāṃ yatparaṃ sāmyaṃ tadavyaktaṃ guṇordhvataḥ | krodheśacaṇḍasaṃvartā jyotiḥpiṅgalasūrakau ||272|| pañcāntakaikavīrau ca śikhodaścāṣṭa tatra te | gahanaṃ puruṣanidhānaṃ prakṛtirmūlaṃ pradhānamavyaktam ||273|| guṇakāraṇamityete māyāprabhavasya paryāyāḥ | yāvantaḥ kṣetrajñāḥ sahajāgantukamalopadigdhacitaḥ ||274|| te sarve ̕tra vinihitā rudrāśca tadutthabhogabhujaḥ | mūḍhavivṛttavilīnaiḥ karaṇaiḥ kecittu vikaraṇakāḥ ||275|| akṛtādhiṣṭhānatayā kṛtyāśaktāni mūḍhāni | pratiniyataviṣayabhāñji sphuṭāni śāstre vivṛttāni ||276|| bhagnāni mahāpralaye sṛṣṭau notpāditāni līnāni | icchādhīnāni punarvikaraṇasaṃjñāni kāryamapyevam ||277|| puṃstattve tuṣṭinavakaṃ siddhayo ̕ṣṭau ca tatpuraḥ | tāvatya evāṇimādibhuvanāṣṭakameva ca ||278|| atattve tattvabuddhyā yaḥ santoṣastuṣṭiratra sā | heye ̕pyādeyadhīḥ siddhiḥ tathā coktaṃ hi kāpilaiḥ ||279|| ādhyātmikāścatasraḥ prakṛtyupādānakālabhāgyākhyāḥ | pañca viṣayoparamato ̕rjanarakṣāsaṅgasaṃkṣayavighātaiḥ ||280|| ūhaḥ śabdo ̕dhyayanaṃ duḥkhavighātāstrayaḥ suhṛtprāptiḥ | dānaṃ ca siddhayo ̕ṣṭau siddheḥ pūrvo ̕ṅkuśastrividhaḥ ||281|| aṇimādyūrdhvatastisraḥ paṅktayo guruśiṣyagāḥ | tatrāpi triguṇacchāyāyogāt tritvamudāhṛtam ||282|| nāḍīvidyāṣṭakaṃ cordhvaṃ paṅktīnāṃ syādiḍādikam | puṃsi nādamayī śaktiḥ prasarākhyā ca yatsthitā ||283|| na hyakartā pumānkartuḥ kāraṇatvaṃ ca saṃsthitam | akartaryapi vā puṃsi sahakāritayā sthite ||284|| śeṣakāryātmataiṣṭavyānyathā satkāryahānitaḥ | tasmāttathāvidhe kārye yā śaktiḥ puruṣasya sā ||285|| tāvanti rūpāṇyādāya pūrṇatāmadhigacchati | nāḍyaṣṭakordhve kathitaṃ vigrahāṣṭakamucyate ||286|| kāryaṃ heturduḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca vijñānasādhyakaraṇāni | sādhanamiti vigrahatāyugaṣṭakaṃ bhavati puṃstattve ||287|| bhuvanaṃ dehadharmāṇāṃ daśānāṃ vigrahāṣṭakāt | ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmākalkākrudho guroḥ ||288|| śuśrūṣāśaucasantoṣā ṛjuteti daśoditāḥ | puṃstattva eva gandhāntaṃ sthitaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ punaḥ ||289|| ārabhya dehapāśākhyaṃ puraṃ buddhiguṇāstataḥ | tatraivāṣṭāvahaṃkārastridhā kāmādikāstathā ||290|| pāśā āgantukagāṇeśavaidyeśvarabheditāḥ | trividhāste sthitāḥ puṃsi mokṣamārgoparodhakāḥ ||291|| yatkiṃcitparamādvaitasaṃvitsvātantryasundarāt | parācchivāduktarūpādanyattatpāśa ucyate ||292|| tadevaṃ puṃstvamāpanne pūrṇe ̕pi parameśvare | tatsvarūpāparijñānaṃ citraṃ hi puruṣāstataḥ ||293|| uktānuktāstu ye pāśāḥ paratantroktalakṣaṇāḥ | te puṃsi sarve tāṃstatra śodhayanmucyate bhavāt ||294|| puṃsa ūrdhva tu niyatistatrasthāḥ śaṃkarā daśa | hemābhāḥ susitāḥ kālatattve tu daśa te śivāḥ ||295|| koṭiḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasraṃ pratyekaṃ parivāriṇaḥ | rāge vīreśabhuvanaṃ gurvantevāsināṃ puram ||296|| puraṃ cāśuddhavidyāyāṃ syācchaktinavakojjvalam | manonmanyantagāstāśca vāmādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||297|| kalāyāṃ syānmahādevatrayasya puramuttamam | tato māyā tripuṭikā mukhyato ̕nantakoṭibhiḥ ||298|| ākrāntā sā bhagabilaiḥ proktaṃ śaivyāṃ tanau punaḥ | aṅguṣṭhamātraparyantaṃ mahādevāṣṭakaṃ niśi ||299|| cakrāṣṭakādhipatyena tathā śrīmālinīmate | vāmādyāḥ puruṣādau ye proktāḥ śrīpūrvaśāsane ||300|| te māyātattva evoktāstanau śaivyāmanantataḥ | kapālavratinaḥ svāṅgahotāraḥ kaṣṭatāpasāḥ ||301|| sarvābhayāḥ khaḍgadhārāvratāstattattvavedinaḥ | kramāttattattvamāyānti yatreśo ̕nanta ucyate ||302|| uktaṃ ca tasya parataḥ sthānamanantādhipasya devasya | sthitivilayasargakarturguhābhagadvārapālasya ||303|| dharmānaṇimādiguṇāñjñānāni tapaḥsukhāni yogāṃśca | māyābilātpradatte puṃsāṃ niṣkṛṣya niṣkṛṣya ||304|| tacchaktīddhasvabalā guhādhikārāndhakāraguṇadīpāḥ | sarve ̕nantapramukhā dīpyante śatabhavapramukhāntāḥ ||305|| so ̕vyaktamadhiṣṭhāya prakaroti jaganniyogataḥ śambhoḥ | śuddhāśuddhasroto ̕dhikārahetuḥ śivo yasmāt ||306|| śivaguṇayoge tasmin mahati pade ye pratiṣṭhitāḥ prathamam | te ̕nantāderjagataḥ sargasthitivilayakartāraḥ ||307|| māyābilamidamuktaṃ paratastu guhā jagadyoniḥ | utpattyā teṣvasyāḥ patiśaktikṣobhamanuvidhīyamāneṣu ||308|| yonivivareṣu nānākāmasamṛddheṣu bhagasaṃjñā | kāmayate patirenāmicchānuvidhāyinīṃ yadā devīm ||309|| pratibhagamavyaktādyāḥ prajāstadāsyāḥ prajāyante | teṣāmatisūkṣmāṇāmetāvattvaṃ na varṇyate vidhiṣu ||310|| avavarakāṇyekasminyadvatsāle bahūni baddhāni | yonibilānyekasmiṃstadvanmāyāśiraḥsāle ||311|| māyāpaṭalaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ kuḍyaiḥ pihitāḥ parasparamadṛśyāḥ | nivasanti tatra rudrāḥ sukhinaḥ pratibilamasaṃkhyātāḥ ||312|| sthāne sāyujyagatāḥ sāmīpyagatāḥ pare salokasthāḥ | pratibhuvanamevamayaṃ nivāsināṃ gurubhiruddiṣṭaḥ ||313|| api sarvasiddhavācaḥ kṣīyerandīrghakālamudgīrṇāḥ | na punaryonyānantyāducyante srotasāṃ saṃkhyāḥ ||314|| tasmānnirayādyekaṃ yatproktaṃ dvārapālaparyantam | srotastenānyānyapi tulyavidhānāni vedyāni ||315|| avyaktakale guhayā prakṛtikalābhyāṃ vikāra ātmīyaḥ | otaḥ proto vyāptaḥ kalitaḥ pūrṇaḥ parikṣiptaḥ ||316|| madhye puṭatrayaṃ tasyā rudrāḥ ṣaḍadhare ̕ntare | eka ūrdhve ca pañceti dvādaśaite nirūpitāḥ ||317|| gahanāsādhyau hariharadaśeśvarau trikalagopatī ṣaḍime | madhye ̕nantaḥ kṣemo dvijeśavidyeśaviśvaśivāḥ ||318|| iti pañca teṣu pañcasu ṣaṭsu ca puṭageṣu tatparāvṛttyā | parivarttate sthitiḥ kila devo ̕nantastu sarvathā madhye ||319|| ūrdhvādharagakapālakapuṭaṣaṭkayugena tatparāvṛttyā | madhyato ̕ṣṭābhirdiksthairvyāpto granthirmataṅgaśāstroktaḥ ||320|| śrīsāraśāsane punareṣā ṣaṭpuṭatayā vinirdiṣṭā | granthyākhyamidaṃ tattvaṃ māyākāryaṃ tato māyā ||321|| māyātattvaṃ vibhu kila gahanamarūpaṃ samastavilayapadam | tatra na bhuvanavibhāgo yukto granthāvasau tasmāt ||322|| māyātattvādhipatiḥ so ̕nantaḥ samuditānvicāryāṇūn | yugapatkṣobhayati niśāṃ sā sūte saṃpuṭairanantaiḥ svaiḥ ||323|| tena kalādidharāntaṃ yaduktamāvaraṇajālamakhilaṃ tat | niḥsaṃkhyaṃ ca vicitraṃ māyaivaikā tvabhinneyam ||324|| uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca dharāvyaktātmakaṃ dvayam | asaṃkhyātaṃ niśāśaktisaṃjñaṃ tvekasvarūpakam ||325|| pāśāḥ puroktāḥ praṇavāḥ pañcamānāṣṭakaṃ muneḥ | kulaṃ yoniśca vāgīśī yasyāṃ jāto na jāyate ||326|| dīkṣākāle ̕dharādhvasthaśuddhau yaccādharādhvagam | anantasya samīpe tu tatsarvaṃ pariniṣṭhitam ||327|| sādhyo dātā damano dhyāno bhasmeti bindavaḥ pañca | pañcārthaguhyarudrāṅkuśahṛdayalakṣaṇaṃ ca savyūham ||328|| ākarṣādarśau cetyaṣṭakametatpramāṇānām | aluptavibhavāḥ sarve māyātattvādhikāriṇaḥ ||329|| māyāmayaśarīrāste bhogaṃ svaṃ paribhuñjate | pralayānte hyanantena saṃhṛtāste tvaharmukhe ||330|| anyānantaprasādena vibudhā api taṃ param | suptabuddhaṃ manyamānāḥ svatantrammanyatājaḍāḥ ||331|| svātmānameva jānanti hetuṃ māyāntarālagāḥ | ataḥ paraṃ sthitā māyā devī jantuvimohinī ||332|| devadevasya sā śaktiratidurghaṭakāritā | nirvairaparipanthinyā tayā bhramitabuddhayaḥ ||333|| idaṃ tattvamidaṃ neti vivadantīha vādinaḥ | gurudevāgniśāstreṣu ye na bhaktā narādhamāḥ ||334|| satpathaṃ tānparityājya sotpathaṃ nayati dhruvam | asadyuktivicārajñāñchuṣkatarkāvalambinaḥ ||335|| bhramayatyeva tānmāyā hyamokṣe mokṣalipsayā | śivadīkṣāsinā cchinnā śivajñānāsinā tathā ||336|| na prarohetpunarnānyo hetustacchedanaṃ prati | mahāmāyordhvataḥ śuddhā mahāvidyātha mātṛkā ||337|| vāgīśvarī ca tatrasthaṃ vāmādinavasatpuram | vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī kālī kalavikaraṇībalavikārike tathā ||338|| mathanī damanī manonmanī ca tridṛśaḥ pītāḥ samastāstāḥ | saptakoṭyo mukhyamantrā vidyātattve ̕tra saṃsthitāḥ ||339|| ekaikārbudalakṣāṃśāḥ padmākārapurā iha | vidyārājñyastriguṇyādyāḥ sapta saptārbudeśvarāḥ ||340|| vidyātattvordhvamaiśaṃ tu tattvaṃ tatra kramordhvagam | śikhaṇḍyādyamanantāntaṃ purāṣṭakayutaṃ puram ||341|| śikhaṇḍī śrīgalo mūrtirekanetraikarudrakau | śivottamaḥ sūkṣmarudro ̕nanto vidyeśvarāṣṭakam ||342|| kramādūrdhvordhvasaṃsthānaṃ saptānāṃ nāyako vibhuḥ | ananta eva dhyeyaśca pūjyaścāpyuttarottaraḥ ||343|| mukhyamantreśvarāṇāṃ yat sārdhaṃ koṭitrayaṃ sthitam | tannāyakā ime tena vidyeśāścakravartinaḥ ||344|| uktaṃ ca gurubhiritthaṃ śivatanvādyeṣu śāsaneṣvetat | bhagabilaśatakalitaguhāmūrdhāsanago ̕ṣṭaśaktiyugdevaḥ ||345|| gahanādyaṃ nirayāntaṃ sṛjati ca rudrāṃśca viniyuṅkte | uddharati manonmanyā puṃsasteṣveva bhavati madhyasthaḥ ||346|| te tenodastacitaḥ paratattvālocane ̕bhiniviśante | sa punaradhaḥ pathavartiṣvadhikṛta evāṇuṣu śivena ||347|| avasitapativiniyogaḥ sārdhamanekātmamantrakoṭībhiḥ | nirvātyanantanāthastaddhāmāviśati sūkṣmarudrastu ||348|| anugṛhyāṇumapūrvaṃ sthāpayati patiḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ sthāne | ityaṣṭau paripāṭyā yāvaddhāmāni yāti gururekaḥ ||349|| tāvadasaṃkhyātānāṃ jantūnāṃ nirvṛtiṃ kurute | te ̕ṣṭāvapi śaktyaṣṭakayogāmalajalaruhāsanāsīnāḥ ||350|| ālokayanti devaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ kāraṇaṃ paramam | taṃ bhagavantamanantaṃ dhyāyantaḥ svahṛdi kāraṇaṃ śāntam ||351|| saptānudhyāyantyapi mantrāṇāṃ koṭayaḥ śuddhāḥ | māyādiravīcyanto bhavastvanantādirucyate ̕pyabhavaḥ ||352|| śivaśuddhaguṇādhīkārāntaḥ so ̕pyeṣa heyaśca | atrāpi yato dṛṣṭānugrāhyāṇāṃ niyojyatā śaivī ||353|| iṣṭā ca tannivṛttirhyabhavastvadhare na bhūyate yasmāt | patyurapasarpati yataḥ kāraṇatā kāryatā ca siddhebhyaḥ ||354|| kañcukavacchivasiddhau tāvatibhavasaṃjñayātimadhyasthau | dharmajñānavirāgaiśyacatuṣṭayapuraṃ tu yat ||355|| rūpāvaraṇasaṃjñaṃ tattattve ̕sminnaiśvare viduḥ | vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrīti bhuvanatrayaśobhitam ||356|| sūkṣmāvaraṇamākhyātamīśatattve gurūttamaiḥ | aiśātsādāśivaṃ jñānakriyāyugalamaṇḍitam ||357|| śuddhāvaraṇamityāhuruktā śuddhāvṛteḥ param | vidyāvṛtistato bhāvābhāvaśaktidvayojjvalā ||358|| śaktyāvṛtiḥ pramāṇākhyā tataḥ śāstre nirūpitā | śaktyāvṛtestu tejasvidhruveśābhyāmalaṅkṛtam ||359|| tejasvyāvaraṇaṃ vedapurā mānāvṛtistataḥ | mānāvṛteḥ suśuddhāvṛtpuratritayaśobhitā ||360|| suśuddhāvaraṇādūrdhva śaivamekapuraṃ bhavet | śivāvṛterūrdhvamāhurmokṣāvaraṇasaṃjñitam ||361|| asyāṃ mokṣāvṛtau rudrā ekādaśa nirūpitāḥ | mokṣāvaraṇatastvekapuramāvaraṇaṃ dhruvam ||362|| ūrdhve dhruvāvṛtericchāvaraṇaṃ tatra te śivāḥ | īśvarecchāgṛhāntasthāstatpuraṃ caikamucyate ||363|| icchāvṛteḥ prabuddhākhyaṃ digrudrāṣṭakacarcitam | prabuddhāvaraṇādūrdhva samayāvaraṇaṃ mahat ||364|| bhuvanaiḥ pañcabhirgarbhīkṛtānantasamāvṛti | sāmayātsauśivaṃ tatra sādākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ mahat ||365|| tasminsadāśivo devastasya savyāpasavyayoḥ | jñānakriye parecchā tu śaktirutsaṅgagāminī ||366|| sṛṣṭyādipañcakṛtyāni kurute sa tayecchayā | pañca brahmāṇyaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ sakalādyaṣṭakaṃ śivāḥ ||367|| daśāṣṭādaśa rudrāśca taireva suśivo vṛtaḥ | sadyo vāmāghorau puruṣeśau brahmapañcakaṃ hṛdayam ||368|| mūrdhaśikhāvarmadṛgastramaṅgāni ṣaṭ prāhuḥ | sakalākalaśūnyaiḥ saha kalāḍhyakhamalaṅkṛte kṣapaṇamantyam ||369|| kaṇṭhyauṣṭhyamaṣṭamaṃ kila sakalāṣṭakametadāmnātam | oṃ kāraśivau dīpto hetvīśadaśeśakau suśivakālau ||370|| sūkṣmasutejaḥśarvāḥ śivāḥ daśaite ̕tra pūrvādeḥ | vijayo niḥśvāsaśca svāyambhuvo vahnivīrarauravakāḥ ||371|| mukuṭavisarenduvinduprodgītā lalitasiddharudrau ca | santānaśivau parakiraṇapārameśā iti smṛtā rudrāḥ ||372|| sarveṣāmeteṣāṃ jñānāni viduḥ svatulyanāmāni | mantramunikoṭiparivṛta matha vibhuvāmādirudratacchaktiyutam ||373|| tārādiśaktijuṣṭaṃ suśivāsanamatisitakajamasaṃkhyadalam | yaḥ śaktirudravargaḥ parivāre viṣṭare ca suśivasya ||374|| pratyekamasya nijanijaparivāre parārdhakoṭayo ̕saṃkhyāḥ | māyāmalanirmuktāḥ kevalamadhikāramātrasaṃrūḍhāḥ ||375|| suśivāvaraṇe rudrāḥ sarvajñāḥ sarvaśaktisampūrṇāḥ | adhikārabandhavilaye śāntāḥ śivarūpiṇo punarbhavinaḥ ||376|| ūrdhve bindvāvṛtirdīptā tatra tatra padmaṃ śaśiprabham | śāntyatītaḥ śivastatra tacchaktyutsaṅgabhūṣitaḥ ||377|| nivṛttyādikalāvargaparivārasamāvṛtaḥ | asaṃkhyarudratacchaktipurakoṭibhirāvṛtaḥ ||378|| śrīmanmataṅgaśāstre ca layākhyaṃ tattvamuttamam | pāribhāṣikamityetannāmnā bindurihocyate ||379|| caturmūrtimayaṃ śubhraṃ yattatsakalaniṣkalam | tasminbhogaḥ samuddiṣṭa ityatredaṃ ca varṇitam ||380|| nivṛttyādeḥ susūkṣmatvāddharādyārabdhadehatā | mātuḥ sphūrjanmahājñānalīnatvānna vibhāvyate ||381|| udrikta taijasatvena hemno bhūparamāṇavaḥ | yathā pṛthaṅna bhāntyevamūrdhvādhorudradehagāḥ ||382|| bindūrdhve ̕rdhenduretasya kalā jyotsnā ca tadvatī | kāntiḥ prabhā ca vimalā pañcaitā rodhikāstataḥ ||383|| rundhanī rodhanī roddhrī jñānabodhā tamopahā | etāḥ pañca kalāḥ prāhurnirodhinyāṃ gurūttamāh ||384|| ardhamātraḥ smṛto bindurvyomarūpī catuṣkalaḥ | tadardhamardhacandrastadaṣṭāṃśena nirodhikā ||385|| hetūnbrahmādikān runddhe rodhikāṃ tāṃ tyajettataḥ | nirodhikāmimāṃ bhittvā sādākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ param ||386|| pararūpeṇa yatrāste pañcamantramahātanuḥ | ityardhendunirodhyantabindvāvṛtyūrdhvato mahān ||387|| nādaḥ kiñjalkasadṛśo mahadbhiḥ puruṣairvṛtaḥ | catvāri bhuvanānyatra dikṣu madhye ca pañcamam ||388|| indhikā dīpikā caiva rodhikā mocikordhvagā | madhye ̕tra padmaṃ tatrordhvagāmī tacchaktibhirvṛtaḥ ||389|| nādordhvatastu sauṣumnaṃ tatra tacchaktibhṛtprabhuḥ | tadīśaḥ piṅgalelābhyāṃ vṛtaḥ savyāpasavyayoḥ ||390|| yā prabhoraṅkagā devī suṣumnā śaśisaprabhā | grathito ̕dhvā tayā sarva ūrdhvaścādhastanastathā ||391|| nādaḥsuṣumnādhārastu bhittvā viśvamidaṃ jagat | adhaḥśaktyā vinirgacchedūrdhvaśaktyā ca mūrdhataḥ ||392|| nāḍyā brahmabile līnaḥ so ̕vyaktadhvanirakṣaraḥ | nadansarveṣu bhūteṣu śivaśaktyā hyadhiṣṭhitaḥ ||393|| suṣumnordhve brahmabilasaṃjñayāvaraṇaṃ tridṛk | tatra brahmā sitaḥ śūlī pañcāsyaḥ śaśiśekharaḥ ||394|| tasyotsaṅge parā devī brahmāṇī mokṣamārgagā | roddhrī dātrī ca mokṣasya tāṃ bhittvā cordhvakuṇḍalī ||395|| śaktiḥ suptāhisadṛśī sā viśvādhāra ucyate | tasyāṃ sūkṣmā susūkṣmā ca tathānye amṛtāmite ||396|| madhyato vyāpinī tasyāṃ vyāpīśo vyāpinīdharaḥ | śaktitattvamidaṃ yasya prapañco ̕yaṃ dharāntakaḥ ||397|| śivatattvaṃ tatastatra caturdikkaṃ vyavasthitāḥ | vyāpī vyomātmako ̕nanto ̕nāthastacchaktibhāginaḥ ||398|| madhye tvanāśritaṃ tatra devadevo hyanāśritaḥ | tacchaktyutsaṅgabhṛtsūryaśatakoṭisamaprabhaḥ ||399|| śivatattvordhvataḥ śaktiḥ parā sā samanāhvayā | sarveṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ sā kartṛbhūtā vyavasthitā ||400|| bibhartyaṇḍānyanekāni śivena samadhiṣṭhitā | tadārūḍhaḥ śivaḥ kṛtyapañcakaṃ kurute prabhuḥ ||401|| samanā karaṇaṃ tasya hetukarturmahośituḥ | anāśritaṃ tu vyāpāre nimittaṃ heturucyate ||402|| tayādhitiṣṭhati vibhuḥ kāraṇānāṃ tu pañcakam | anāśrito ̕nāthamayamanantaṃ khavapuḥ sadā ||403|| sa vyāpinaṃ prerayati svaśaktyā karaṇena tu | karmarūpā sthitā māyā yadadhaḥ śaktikuṇḍalī ||404|| nādabindvādikaṃ kāryamityādijagadudbhavaḥ | yatsadāśivaparyantaṃ pārthivādyaṃ ca śāsane ||405|| tatsarva prākṛtaṃ proktaṃ vināśotpattisaṃyutam | atha sakalabhuvanamānaṃ yanmahyaṃ nigaditaṃ nijairgurubhiḥ ||406|| tadvakṣyate samāsādbuddhau yenāśu saṅkrāmet | aṇḍasyāntaranantaḥ kālaḥ kūṣmāṇḍahāṭakau brahmaharī ||407|| rudrāḥ śataṃ savīraṃ bahirnivṛttistu sāṣṭaśatabhuvanā syāt | jalatejaḥsamīranabho ̕haṃkṛddhīmūlasaptake pratyekam ||408|| aṣṭau ṣaṭpañcāśadbhuvanā tena pratiṣṭheti kalā kathitā | atra prāhuḥ śodhyānaṣṭau kecinnijāṣṭakādhipatīn ||409|| anye tu samastānāṃ śodhyatvaṃ varṇayanti bhuvanānām | śrībhūtirājamiśrā guravaḥ prāhuḥ punarbahī rudraśatam ||410|| aṣṭāvantaḥ sākaṃ śarveṇetīdṛśī nivṛttiriyaṃ syāt | rudrāḥ kālī vīro dharābdhilakṣmyaḥ sarasvatī guhyam ||411|| ityaṣṭakaṃ jale ̕nau vahnyatiguhyadvayaṃ maruti vāyoḥ | svapuraṃ gayādi khe ca vyoma pavitrāṣṭakaṃ ca bhuvanayugam ||412|| abhimāne ̕haṅkāracchagalādyaṣṭakamathāntarā nabho ̕haṃkṛt | tanmātrārkenduśratipurāṣṭakaṃ buddhikarmadevānām ||413|| daśa tanmātrasamūhe bhuvanaṃ punarakṣavargavinipatite | manasaścetyabhimāne dvāviṃśatireva bhuvanānām ||414|| dhiyi daivīnāmaṣṭau kruttejoyogasaṃjñakaṃ trayaṃ tadumā | tatpatiratha mūrtyaṣṭakasuśivadvādaśakavīrabhadrāḥ syuḥ ||415|| tadatha mahādevāṣṭakamiti buddhau saptadaśa saṃkhyā | guṇatattve paṅktitrayamiti ṣaṭpañcāśataṃ purāṇi viduḥ ||416|| yadyapi guṇasāmyātmani mūle krodheśvarāṣṭakaṃ tathāpi dhiyi | tacchodhitamiti gaṇanāṃ na punaḥ prāptaṃ pratiṣṭhāyām ||417|| iti jalatattvānmūlaṃ tattvacaturviṃśatiḥ pratiṣṭhāyām | ambādituṣṭivargastārādyāḥ siddhayo ̕ṇimādigaṇaḥ ||418|| guravo guruśiṣyā ṛṣivarga iḍādiśca vigrahāṣṭakayuk | gandhādivikārapuraṃ buddhiguṇāṣṭakamahaṃkriyā viṣayaguṇāḥ ||419|| kāmādisaptaviṃśakamāgantu tathā gaṇeśavidyeśamayau | iti pāśeṣu puratrayamitthaṃ puruṣe ̕tra bhuvanaṣoḍaśakam ||420|| niyatau śaṅkaradaśakaṃ kāle śivadaśakamiti puradvitayam | rāge suhṛṣṭabhuvanaṃ guruśiṣyapuraṃ ca vitkalāyugale ||421|| bhuvanaṃ bhuvanaṃ niśi puṭapuratrayaṃ vākpuraṃ pramāṇapuram | iti saptaviṃśatipurā vidyā puruṣāditattvasaptakayuk ||422|| vāmeśarūpasūkṣmaṃ śuddhaṃ vidyātha śaktitejasvimitiḥ | suviśuddhiśivau mokṣa dhuveṣisaṃbuddhasamayasauśivasaṃjñāḥ ||423|| saptadaśapurā śāntā vidyeśasadāśivapuratritayayuktā | bindvardhendunirodhyaḥ parasauśivamindhikādipurasauṣumne ||424|| paranādo brahmabilaṃ sūkṣmādiyutordhvakuṇḍalī śaktiḥ | vyāpivyomānantānāthānāśritapurāṇi pañca tataḥ ||425|| ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca paramamanāśritamatha samanābhuvanaṣoḍaśī yadi vā | bindvāvaraṇaṃ parasauśivaṃ ca pañcendhikādibhuvanāni ||426|| sauṣumnaṃ brahmabilaṃ kuṇḍalinī vyāpipañcakaṃ samanā | iti ṣoḍaśabhuvaneyaṃ tattvayugaṃ śāntyatītā syāt ||427|| śrīmanmataṅgaśāstre ca kramo ̕yaṃ purapūgagaḥ | kālāgnirnarakāḥ khābdhiyutaṃ mukhyatayā śatam ||428|| kūṣmāṇḍaḥ saptapātālī saptalokī maheśvaraḥ | ityaṇḍamadhyaṃ tadbāhye śataṃ rudrā iti sthitāḥ ||429|| sthānānāṃ dviśatī bhūmiḥ saptapañcāśatā yutā | pañcāṣṭakasya madhyāddvātriṃśadbhūtacatuṣṭaye ||430|| tanmātreṣu ca pañca syurviśvedevāstato ̕ṣṭakam | pañcamaṃ sendriye garve buddhau devāṣṭakaṃ guṇe ||431|| yogāṣṭakaṃ krodhasaṃjñaṃ mūle kāle sanaiyate | patadrugādyāścāṅguṣṭhamātrādyā rāgatattvagāḥ ||432|| dvādaśaikaśivādyāḥ syurvidyāyāṃ kalane daśa | vāmādyāstriśatī seyaṃ triparvaṇyabdhirasyayuk ||433|| śaivāḥ kecidihānantāḥ śraikaṇṭhā iti saṃgrahaḥ | yatra yadā parabhogān bubhukṣate tatra yojanaṃ kāryam ||434|| śodhanamatha taddhānau śeṣaṃ tvantargataṃ kāryam | ityāgamaṃ prathayituṃ darśitametadvikalpitaṃ tena ||435|| anye ̕pi bahuvikalpāḥ svadhiyācāryaiḥ samabhyūhyāḥ | śrīpūrvaśāsane punaraṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śataṃ kathitam ||436|| tadiha pradhānamadhikaṃ saṃkṣepeṇocyate śodhyam | kālāgniḥ kūṣmāṇḍo narakeśo hāṭako ̕tha bhūtalapaḥ ||437|| brahmā munilokeśo rudrāḥ pañcāntarālasthāḥ | adhare ̕nantaḥ prācyāḥ kapālivahnyantanirṛtibalākhyāḥ ||438|| laghunidhipatividyādhipaśambhūrdhvāntaṃ savīrabhadrapati | ekādaśabhirbāhye brahmāṇḍaṃ pañcabhistathāntarikaiḥ ||439|| iti ṣoḍaśapurametannivṛttikalayeha kalanīyam | lakulīśabhārabhūtī diṇḍyāṣāḍhī ca puṣkaranimeṣau ||440|| prabhāsasureśāviti salile pratyātmakaṃ saparivāre | bhairavakedāramahākālā madhyāmrajalpākhyāḥ ||441|| śrīśailahariścandrāviti guhyāṣṭakamidaṃ mahasi | bhīmendrāṭṭahāsavimalakanakhalanākhalakurusthitigayākhyāḥ ||442|| atiguhyāṣṭakametanmaruti ca satanmātrake ca sākṣe ca | sthāṇusuvarṇākhyau kila bhadro gokarṇako mahālayakaḥ ||443|| avimuktarudrakoṭī vastrāpada ityadaḥ pavitraṃ khe | sthūlasthūleśaśaṅkuśrutikālañjarāśca maṇḍalabhṛt ||444|| mākoṭāṇḍadvitayacchagalāṇḍā aṣṭakaṃ hyahaṅkāre | anye ̕haṅkārāntastanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi cāpyāhuḥ ||445|| dhiyi yonyaṣṭakamuktaṃ prakṛtau yogāṣṭakaṃ kilākṛtaprabhṛti | iti saptāṣṭakabhuvanā pratiṣṭhitiḥ salilato hi mūlāntā ||446|| nari vāmo bhīmograu bhaveśavīrāḥ pracaṇḍagaurīśau | ajasānantaikaśivau vidyāyāṃ krodhacaṇḍayugmaṃ syāt ||447|| saṃvarto jyotiratho kalāniyatyāṃ ca sūrapañcāntau | vīraśikhīśaśrīkaṇṭhasaṃjñametattrayaṃ ca kāle syāt ||448|| samahātejā vāmo bhavodbhavaścaikapiṅgaleśānau | bhuvaneśapuraḥsarakāvaṅguṣṭha ime niśi sthitā hyaṣṭau ||449|| aṣṭāviṃśatibhuvanā vidyā puruṣānniśāntamiyam | hālāhalarudrakrudambikāghorikāḥ savāmāḥ syuḥ ||450|| vidyāyāṃ vidyeśāstvaṣṭāvīśe sadāśive pañca | vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī śaktiḥ sakalā ca śontayam ||451|| aṣṭādaśa bhuvanā syāt śāntyatītā tvabhuvanaiva | iti deśādhvavibhāgaḥ kathitaḥ śrīśambhunā samādiṣṭaḥ ||452||
śrītantrālokasya navamamāhnikam
atha tattvapravibhāgo vistarataḥ kathyate kramaprāptaḥ ||1|| yānyuktāni purāṇyamūni vividhaibhadairyadeṣvanvitaṃ rūpaṃ bhāti paraṃ prakāśaniviḍaṃ devaḥ sa ekaḥ śivaḥ | tatsvātantryarasātpunaḥ śivapadādbhede vibhāte paraṃ yadrūpaṃ bahudhānugāmi tadidaṃ tattvaṃ vibhoḥ śāsane ||2|| tathāhi kālasadanādvīrabhadrapurāntagam | dhṛtikāṭhinyagarimādyavabhāsāddharātmatā ||3|| evaṃ jalāditattveṣu vācyaṃ yāvatsadāśive | svasminkārye ̕tha dharmaughe yadvāpi svasadṛgguṇe ||4|| āste sāmānyakalpena tananādvyāptṛbhāvataḥ | tattattvaṃ kramaśaḥ pṛthvīpradhānaṃ puṃśivādayaḥ ||5|| dehānāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca na prasaṅgastato bhavet | śrīmanmataṅgaśāstrādau taduktaṃ parameśinā ||6|| tatraiṣāṃ darśyate dṛṣṭaḥ siddhayogīśvarīmate | kāryakāraṇabhāvo yaḥ śivecchāparikalpitaḥ ||7|| vastutaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ karteśānaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ | asvatantrasya kartṛtvaṃ nahi jātūpapadyate ||8|| svatantratā ca cinmātravapuṣaḥ parameśituḥ | svatantraṃ ca jaḍaṃ ceti tadanyonyaṃ virudhyate ||9|| jāḍyaṃ pramātṛtantratvaṃ svātmasiddhimapi prati | na kartṛtvādṛte cānyat kāraṇatvaṃ hi labhyate ||10|| tasminsati hi tadbhāva ityapekṣaikajīvitam | nirapekṣeṣu bhāveṣu svātmaniṣṭhatayā katham ||11|| sa pūrvamatha paścātsa iti cetpūrvapaścimau | svabhāve ̕natiriktau cetsama ityavaśiṣyate ||12|| bījamaṅkura ityasmin satattve hetutadvatoḥ | ghaṭaḥ paṭaśceti bhavet kāryakāraṇatā na kim ||13|| bījamaṅkurapatrāditayā pariṇameta cet | atatsvabhāvavapuṣaḥ sa svabhāvo na yujyate ||14|| sa tatsvabhāva iti cet tarhi bījāṅkurā nije | tāvatyeva na viśrāntau tadanyātyantasaṃbhavāt ||15|| tataśca citrākāro ̕sau tāvānkaścitprasajyate | astu cet na jaḍe ̕nyonyaviruddhākārasaṃbhavaḥ ||16|| krameṇa citrākāro ̕stu jaḍaḥ kiṃ nu viruddhyate | kramo ̕kramo vā bhāvasya na svarūpādhiko bhavet ||17|| tathopalambhamātraṃ tau upalambhaśca kiṃ tathā | upalabdhāpi vijñānasvabhāvo yo ̕sya so ̕pi hi ||18|| kramopalambharūpatvāt krameṇopalabheta cet | tasya tarhi kramaḥ ko ̕sau tadanyānupalambhataḥ ||19|| svabhāva iti cennāsau svarūpādadhiko bhavet | svarūpānadhikasyāpi kramasya svasvabhāvataḥ ||20|| svātantryādbhāsanaṃ syāccet kimanyadbrūmahe vayam | itthaṃ śrīśiva evaikaḥ karteti paribhāṣyate ||21|| kartṛtvaṃ caitadetasya tathāmātrāvabhāsanam | tathāvabhāsanaṃ cāsti kāryakāraṇabhāvagam ||22|| yathā hi ghaṭasāhityaṃ paṭasyāpyavabhāsate | tathā ghaṭānantaratā kiṃ tu sā niyamojjhitā ||23|| ato yanniyamenaiva yasmādābhātyanantaram | tattasya kāraṇaṃ brūmaḥ sati rūpānvaye ̕dhike ||24|| niyamaśca tathārūpabhāsanāmātrasārakaḥ | bījādaṅkura ityevaṃ bhāsanaṃ nahi sarvadā ||25|| yogīcchānantarodbhūtatathābhūtāṅkuro yataḥ | iṣṭe tathāvidhākāre niyamo bhāsate yataḥ ||26|| svapne ghaṭapaṭādīnāṃ hetutadvatsvabhāvatā | bhāsate niyamenaiva bādhāśūnyena tāvati ||27|| tato yāvati yādrūpyānniyamo bādhavarjitaḥ | bhāti tāvati tādrūpyāddṛḍhahetuphalātmatā ||28|| tathābhūte ca niyame hetutadvattvakāriṇi | vastutaścinmayasyaiva hetutā taddhi sarvagam ||29|| ata eva ghaṭodbhūtau sāmagrī heturucyate | sāmagrī ca samagrāṇāṃ yadyekaṃ neṣyate vapuḥ ||30|| hetubhedānna bhedaḥ syāt phale taccāsamañjasam | yadyasyānuvidhatte tāmanvayavyatirekitām ||31|| tattasya hetu cetso ̕yaṃ kuṇṭhatarko na naḥ priyaḥ | samagrāśca yathā daṇḍasūtracakrakarādayaḥ ||32|| dūrāśca bhāvinaścetthaṃ hetutveneti manmahe | yadi tatra bhavenmerurbhaviṣyanvāpi kaścana ||33|| na jāyeta ghaṭo nūnaṃ tatpratyūhavyapohitaḥ || yathā ca cakraṃ niyate deśe kāle ca hetutām ||34|| yāti karkisumervādyāstadvatsvasthāvadhi sthitāḥ | tathā ca teṣāṃ hetunāṃ saṃyojanaviyojane ||35|| niyate śiva evaikaḥ svatantraḥ kartṛtāmiyāt | kumbhakārasya yā saṃvit cakradaṇḍādiyojane ||36|| śiva eva hi sā yasmāt saṃvidaḥ kā viśiṣṭatā | kaumbhakārī tu saṃvittiravacchedāvabhāsanāt ||37|| bhinnakalpā yadi kṣepyā daṇḍacakrādimadhyataḥ | tasmādekaikanirmāṇe śivo viśvaikavigrahaḥ ||38|| karteti puṃsaḥ kartṛtvābhimāno ̕pi vibhoḥ kṛtiḥ | ata eva tathābhānaparamārthatayā sthiteḥ ||39|| kāryakāraṇabhāvasya loke śāstre ca citratā | māyāto ̕vyaktakalayoriti rauravasaṃgrahe ||40|| śrīpūrve tu kalātattvādavyaktamiti kathyate | tata eva niśākhyānātkalībhūtādaliṅgakam ||41|| iti vyākhyāsmadukte ̕sminsati nyāye ̕tiniṣphalā | loke ca gomayātkīṭāt saṃkalpātsvapnataḥ smṛteḥ ||42|| yogīcchāto dravyamantraprabhāvādeśca vṛścikaḥ | anya eva sa cet kāmaṃ kutaścitsvaviśeṣataḥ ||43|| sa tu sarvatra tulyastatparāmarśaikyamasti tu | tata eva svarūpe ̕pi krame ̕pyanyādṛśī sthitiḥ ||44|| śāstreṣu yujyate citrāt tathābhāvasvabhāvataḥ | puṃrāgavitkalākālamāyā jñānottare kramāt ||45|| niyatirnāsti vairiñce kalordhve niyatiḥ śratā | puṃrāgavittrayādūrdhvaṃ kalāniyatisaṃpuṭam ||46|| kālo māyeti kathitaḥ kramaḥ kiraṇaśāstragaḥ | pumānniyatyā kālaśca rāgavidyākalānvitaḥ ||47|| ityeṣa krama uddiṣṭo mātaṅge pārameśvare | kāryakāraṇabhāvīye tattve itthaṃ vyavasthite ||48|| śrīpūrvaśāstre kathitāṃ vacmaḥ kāraṇakalpanām | śivaḥ svatantradṛgrūpaḥ pañcaśaktisunirbharaḥ ||49|| svātantryabhāsitabhidā pañcadhā pravibhajyate | cidānandeṣaṇājñānakriyāṇāṃ susphuṭatvataḥ ||50|| śivaśaktisadeśānavidyākhyaṃ tattvapañcakam | ekaikatrāpi tattve ̕smin sarvaśaktisunirbhare ||51|| tattatprādhānyayogena sa sa bhedo nirūpyate | tathāhi svasvatantratvaparipūrṇatayā vibhuḥ ||52|| niḥsaṃkhyairbahubhī rūpairbhātyavacchedavarjanāt | śāṃbhavāḥ śaktijā mantramaheśā mantranāyakāh ||53|| mantrā iti viśuddhāḥ syuramī pañca gaṇāḥ kramāt | svasminsvasmin gaṇe bhāti yadyadrūpaṃ samanvayi ||54|| tadeṣu tattvamityuktaṃ kālāgnyāderdharādivat | tena yatprāhurākhyānasādṛśyena viḍambitāḥ ||55|| gurūpāsāṃ vinaivāttapustakābhīṣṭadṛṣṭayaḥ | brahmā nivṛttyadhipatiḥ pṛthaktattvaṃ na gaṇyate ||56|| sadāśivādyāstu pṛthag gaṇyanta iti ko nayaḥ | brahmaviṣṇuhareśānasuśivānāśritātmani ||57|| ṣaṭke kāraṇasaṃjñe ̕rdhajaratīyamiyaṃ kutaḥ | iti tanmūlato dhvastaṃ gaṇitaṃ nahi kāraṇam ||58|| yathā pṛthivyadhipatirnṛpastattvāntaraṃ nahi | tathā tattatkaleśānaḥ pṛthak tattvāntaraṃ katham ||59|| tadevaṃ pañcakamidaṃ śuddho ̕dhvā paribhāṣyate | tatra sākṣācchivecchaiva kartryābhāsitabhedikā ||60|| īśvarecchāvaśakṣubdhabhogalolikacidgaṇān | saṃvibhaktumaghoreśaḥ sṛjatīha sitetaram ||61|| aṇūnāṃ lolikā nāma niṣkarmā yābhilāṣitā | apūrṇaṃmanyatājñānaṃ malaṃ sāvacchidojjhitā ||62|| yogyatāmātramevaitadbhāvyavacchedasaṃgrahe | malastenāsya na pṛthaktattvabhāvo ̕sti rāgavat ||63|| niravacchedakarmāṃśamātrāvacchedatastu sā | rāgaḥ puṃsi dhiyo dharmaḥ karmabhedavicitratā ||64|| apūrṇamanyatā ceyaṃ tathārūpāvabhāsanam | svatantrasya śivasyecchā ghaṭarūpo yathā ghaṭaḥ ||65|| svātmapracchādanecchaiva vastubhūtastathā malaḥ | yathaivāvyatiriktasya dharāderbhāvitātmatā ||66|| tathaivāsyeti śāstreṣu vyatiriktaḥ sthito malaḥ | vyatiriktaḥ svatantrastu na ko ̕pi śakaṭādivat ||67|| tatsadvitīyā sāśuddhiḥ śivamuktāṇugā na kim | malasya roddhrī kāpyasti śaktiḥ sa cāpyamuktagā ||68|| iti nyāyojjhito vādaḥ śraddhāmātraikakalpitaḥ | roddhrī śaktirjaḍasyāsau svayaṃ naiva pravartate ||69|| svayaṃ pravṛttau viśvaṃ syāttathā ceśanikā pramā | malasya roddhrīṃ tāṃ śaktimīśaścetsaṃyunakti tat ||70|| kīdṛśaṃ pratyaṇumiti praśne nāstyuttaraṃ vacaḥ | malaścāvaraṇaṃ tacca nāvāryasya viśeṣakam ||71|| upalambhaṃ vihantyetadghaṭasyeva paṭāvṛtiḥ | malenāvṛtarūpāṇāmaṇūnāṃ yatsatattvakam ||72|| śiva eva ca tatpaśyettasyaivāsau malo bhavet | vibhorjñānakriyāmātrasārasyāṇugaṇasya ca ||73|| tadabhāvo malo rūpadhvaṃsāyaiva prakalpate | dharmāddharmiṇi yo bhedaḥ samavāyena caikatā ||74|| na tadbhavadbhiruditaṃ kaṇabhojanaśiṣyavat | nāmūrtena na mūrtena prāvarītuṃ ca śakyate ||75|| jñānaṃ cākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃ tathābhāve saratyapi | sa eva ca malo mūrtaḥ kiṃ jñānena na vedyate ||76|| sarvageṇa tataḥ sarvaḥ sarvajñatvaṃ na kiṃ bhajet | yaśca dhvāntātprakāśasyāvṛtistatpratighātibhiḥ ||77|| mūrtānāṃ pratighastejo ̕ṇūnāṃ nāmūrta īdṛśam | na ca cetanamātmānamasvatantro malaḥ kṣamaḥ ||78|| āvarītuṃ na cācyaṃ ca madyāvṛtinidarśanam | uktaṃ bhavadbhirevetthaṃ jaḍaḥ kartā nahi svayam ||79|| svatantrasyeśvarasyaitāḥ śaktayaḥ prerikāḥ kila | ataḥ karmavipākajñaprabhuśaktibaleritam ||80|| madyaṃ sūte madaṃ duḥkhasukhamohaphalātmakam | na ceśapreritaḥ puṃso mala āvṛṇuyādyataḥ ||81|| nirmale puṃsi neśasya prerakatvaṃ tathocitam | tulye nirmalabhāve ca prerayeyurna te katham ||82|| tamīśaṃ prati yuktaṃ yad bhūyasāṃ syātsadharmatā | tena svarūpasvātantryamātraṃ malavijṛmbhitam ||83|| nirṇītaṃ vitataṃ caitanmayānyatretyalaṃ punaḥ | malo ̕bhilāṣaścājñānamavidyā lolikāprathā ||84|| bhavadoṣo ̕nuplavaśca glāniḥ śoṣo vimūḍhatā | ahaṃmamātmatātaṅko māyāśaktirathāvṛtiḥ ||85|| doṣabījaṃ paśutvaṃ ca saṃsārāṅkurakāraṇam | ityādyanvarthasaṃjñābhistatra tatraiṣa bhaṇyate ||86|| asmin sati bhavati bhavo duṣṭo bhedātmaneti bhavadoṣaḥ | mañcavadasmin duḥkhasroto ̕ṇūn vahati yatplavastena ||87|| śeṣāstu sugamarūpāḥ śabdāstatrārthamūhayeducitam | saṃsārakāraṇaṃ karma saṃsārāṅkura ucyate ||88|| caturdaśavidhaṃ bhūtavaiciatryaṃ karmajaṃ yataḥ | ata eva sāṃkhyayogapāñcarātrādiśāsane ||89|| ahaṃmameti saṃtyāgo naiṣkarmyāyopadiśyate | niṣkarmā hi sthite mūlamale ̕pyajñānanāmani ||90|| vaicitryakāraṇābhāvānnordhva sarati nāpyadhaḥ | kevalaṃ pārimityena śivābhedamasaṃspṛśan ||91|| vijñānakevalī proktaḥ śuddhacinmātrasaṃsthitaḥ | sa punaḥ śāṃbhavecchātaḥ śivābhedaṃ parāmṛśan ||92|| kramānmantreśatannetṛrūpo yāti śivātmatām | nanu kāraṇametasya karmaṇaścenmalaḥ katham ||93|| sa vijñānākalasyāpi na sūte karmasaṃtatim | maivaṃ sa hi malo jñānākale didhvaṃsiṣuḥ katham ||94|| hetuḥ syāddhvaṃsamānatvaṃ svātantryādeva codbhavet | didhvaṃsiṣudhvaṃsamānadhvastākhyāsu tisṛṣvatha ||95|| daśāsvantaḥ kṛtāvasthāntarāsu svakramasthiteḥ | vijñānākalamantreśatadīśāditvakalpanā ||96|| tataśca supte turye ca vakṣyate bahubhedatā | ataḥ pradhvaṃsanaunmukhyakhilībhūtasvaśaktikaḥ ||97|| karmaṇo hetutāmetu malaḥ kathamivocyatām | kiṃ ca karmāpi na malādyataḥ karma kriyātmakam ||98|| kriyā ca kartṛtārūpāt svātantryānna punarmalāt | yā tvasya karmaṇaścitraphaladatvena karmatā ||99|| prasiddhā sā na saṃkocaṃ vinātmani malaśca saḥ | vicitraṃ hi phalaṃ bhinnaṃ bhogyatvenābhimanyate ||100|| bhoktaryātmani teneyaṃ bhedarūpā vyavasthitiḥ | iti svakāryaprasave sahakāritvamāśrayan |101|| sāmarthyavyañjakatvena karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ malaḥ | nanvevaṃ karmasadbhāvānmalasyāpi sthiteḥ katham ||102|| vijñānākalatā tasya saṃkoco hyasti tādṛśaḥ | maivamadhvastasaṃkoco ̕pyasau bhāvanayā dṛḍham ||103|| nāhaṃ karteti manvānaḥ karmasaṃskāramujjhati | phaliṣyatīdaṃ karmeti yā dṛḍhā vṛttirātmani ||104|| sa saṃskāraḥ phalāyeha na tu smaraṇakāraṇam | apradhvaste ̕pi saṃkoce nāhaṃ karteti bhāvanāt ||105|| na phalaṃ kṣīvamūḍhādeḥ prāyaścitte ̕tha vā kṛte | yanmayādya tapastaptaṃ tadasmai syāditi sphuṭam ||106|| abhisaṃdhimataḥ karma na phaledabhisandhitaḥ | tathābhisaṃdhānākhyāṃ tu mānase karma saṃskriyām ||107|| phaloparaktāṃ vidadhatkalpate phalasampade | yastu tatrāpi dārḍhyena phalasaṃskāramujjhati ||108|| sa tatphalatyāgakṛtaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ phalamaśnute | anayā paripāṭyā yaḥ samastāṃ karmasaṃtatim ||109|| anahaṃyutayā projjhet sasaṃkoco ̕pi so ̕kalaḥ | nanvitthaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcidātmīyamabhisaṃdhitaḥ ||110|| parasmai syānna vijñātaṃ bhavatā tāttvikaṃ vacaḥ | tasya bhoktustathā cetsyādabhisaṃdhiryathātmani ||111|| tadavaśyaṃ parasyāpi satastadduṣkṛtaṃ bhavet | parābhisaṃdhisaṃvittau svābhisaṃdhirdṛḍhībhavet ||112|| abhisaṃdhānavirahe tvasya no phalayogitā | na me duṣkṛtamityeṣā rūḍhistasyāphalāya sā ||113|| parābhisandhivicchede svātmanānabhisaṃhitau | dvayorapi phalaṃ na syānnāśahetuvyavasthiteḥ ||114|| sukhahetau sukhe cāsya sāmānyādabhisaṃdhitaḥ | nirviśeṣādapi nyāyyā dharmādiphalabhoktṛtā ||115|| duḥkhaṃ me duḥkhaheturvā stādityeṣa punarna tu | sāmānyo ̕pyabhisaṃdhiḥ syāttadadharmasya nāgamaḥ ||116|| prakṛtaṃ brūmahe jñānākalasyoktacarasya yat | anahaṃyutayā sarvā vilīnāḥ karmasaṃskriyāḥ ||117|| tasmādasya na karmāsti kasyāpi sahakāritām | malaḥ karotu tenāyaṃ dhvaṃsamānatvamaśnute ||118|| apadhvastamalastvantaḥśivāveśavaśīkṛtaḥ | ahaṃbhāvaparo ̕pyeti na karmādhīnavṛttitām ||119|| uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca tadetatparameśinā | malamajñānamicchanti saṃsārāṅkurakāraṇam ||120|| dharmādharmātmakaṃ karma sukhaduḥkhādilakṣaṇam | lakṣayetsukhaduḥkhādi svaṃ kārya hetubhāvataḥ ||121|| nahi hetuḥ kadāpyāste vinā kārya nijaṃ kvacit | hetutā yogyataivāsau phalānantaryabhāvitā ||122|| pūrvakasya tu hetutvaṃ pāramparyeṇa kiṃ ca tat | lakṣyate sukhaduḥkhādyaiḥ samāne dṛṣṭakāraṇe ||123|| citrairhetvantaraṃ kiṃcittacca karmeha darśanāt | svāṅge prasādaraukṣyādi jāyamānaṃ svakarmaṇā ||124|| dṛṣṭamityanyadehasthaṃ kāraṇaṃ karma kalpyāte | ihāpyanyānyadehasthe sphuṭaṃ karmaphale yataḥ ||125|| kṛṣikarma madhau bhogaḥ śaradyanyā ca sā tanuḥ | anusaṃdhāturekasya saṃbhavastu yatastataḥ ||126|| tasyaiva tatphalaṃ citraṃ karma yasya purātanam | kṣīvo ̕pi rājā sūdaṃ cedādiśetprātarīdṛśam ||127|| bhojayetyanusaṃdhānādvinā prāpnoti tatphalam | itthaṃ janmāntaropāttakarmāpyadyānusaṃdhinā ||128|| vinā bhuṅkte phalaṃ hetustatra prācyā hyakampatā | ata eva kṛtaṃ karma karmaṇā tapasāpi vā ||129|| jñānena vā nirudhyeta phalapākeṣvanunmukham | ārabdhakāryaṃ dehe ̕smin yatpunaḥ karma tatkatham ||130|| ucchidyatāmantyadaśaṃ niroddhuṃ nahi śakyate | tatraiva dehe yattvanyadadyagaṃ vā purātanam ||131|| karma tajjñānadīkṣādyaiḥ śaṇḍhīkartuṃ prasahyate | tathā saṃskāradārḍhya hi phalāya dṛḍhatā punaḥ ||132|| yadā yadā vinaśyeta karmadhvastaṃ tadā tadā | ato mohaparādhīno yadyapyakṛta kiṃcana ||133|| tathāpi jñānakāle tatsarvameva pradahyate | uktaṃ ca śrīpare ̕hānādānaḥ sarvadṛgulvaṇaḥ ||134|| muhūrtānnirdahetsarva dehasthamakṛtaṃ kṛtam | dehasthamiti dehena saha tādātmyamāśritā ||135|| svācchandyātsaṃvidevoktā tatrasthaṃ karma dahyate | dehaikyavāsanātyāgāt sa ca viśvātmatāsthiteḥ ||136|| akālakalite vyāpinyabhinne yā hi saṃskriyā | saṃkoca eva sānena so ̕pi dehaikatāmayaḥ ||137|| etatkārmamalaṃ proktaṃ yena sākaṃ layākalāḥ | syurguhāgahanāntaḥsthāḥ suptā iva sarīsṛpāḥ ||138|| tataḥ prabuddhasaṃskārāste yathocitabhāginaḥ | brahmādisthāvarānte ̕smin saṃsranti punaḥ punaḥ ||139|| ye punaḥ karmasaṃskārahānyai prārabdhabhāvanāḥ | bhāvanāpariniṣpattimaprāpya pralayaṃ gatāḥ ||140|| mahāntaṃ te tathāntaḥsthabhāvanāpākasauṣṭhavāt | mantratvaṃ pratipadyante citrāccitraṃ ca karmataḥ ||141|| asya kārmamalasyeyanmāyāntādhvavisāriṇaḥ | pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ proktamajñānātmāṇavo malaḥ ||142|| kṣobho ̕sya lolikākhyasya sahakāritayā sphuṭam || tiṣṭhāsāyogyataunmukhyamīśvarecchāvaśācca tat ||143|| na jaḍaścidadhiṣṭhānaṃ vinā kvāpi kṣamo yataḥ | aṇavo nāma naivānyatprakāśātmā maheśvaraḥ ||144|| cidacidrūpatābhāsī pudgalaḥ kṣetravitpaśuḥ | cidrūpatvācca sa vyāpī nirguṇo niṣkriyastataḥ ||145|| yogopāyepsako nityo mūrtivandhyaḥ prabhāṣyate | acittvādajñatā bhedo bhogyādbhoktrantarādatha ||146|| teṣāmaṇūnāṃ sa mala īśvarecchāvaśādbhṛśam | prabudhyate tathā coktaṃ śāstre śrīpūrvanāmani ||147|| īśvarecchāvaśādasya bhogecchā saṃprajāyate | bhogecchorupakārārthamādyo mantramaheśvaraḥ ||148|| māyāṃ vikṣobhya saṃsāraṃ nirmimīte vicitrakam | māyā ca nāma devasya śaktiravyatirekiṇī ||149|| bhedāvabhāsasvātantryaṃ tathāhi sa tayā kṛtaḥ | ādyo bhedāvabhāso yo vibhāgamanupeyivān ||150|| garbhīkṛtānantabhāvivibhāsā sā parā niśā | sā jaḍā bhedarūpatvāt kāryaṃ cāsyā jaḍaṃ yataḥ ||151|| vyāpinī viśvahetutvāt sūkṣmā kāryaikakalpanāt | śivaśaktyavinābhāvānnityaikā mūlakāraṇam ||152|| acetanamanekātma sarva kārya yathā ghaṭaḥ | pradhānaṃ ca tathā tasmāt kārya nātmā tu cetanaḥ ||153|| ata evādhvani proktā pūrvaṃ māyā dvidhā sthitā | yathā ca māyā devasya śaktirabhyeti bhedinam ||154|| tattvabhāvaṃ tathānyo ̕pi kalādistattvavistaraḥ | niruddhaśakteryā kiṃcitkartṛtodvalanātmikā ||155|| nāthasya śaktiḥ sādhastātpuṃsaḥ kṣeptrī kalocyate | evaṃ vidyādayo ̕pyete dharāntāḥ paramārthataḥ ||156|| śivaśaktimayā eva proktanyāyānusārataḥ | tathāpi yatpṛthagbhānaṃ kalāderīśvarecchayā ||157|| tato jaḍatve kāryatve pṛthaktattvasthitau dhruvam | upādānaṃ smṛtā māyā kvacittatkāryameva ca ||158|| tathāvabhāsacitraṃ ca rūpamanyonyavarjitam | yadbhāti kila saṃkalpe tadasti ghaṭavadvahiḥ ||159|| khapuṣpādyastitāṃ brūmastato na vyabhicāritā | khapuṣpaṃ kāladiṅmātṛsāpekṣaṃ nāstiśabdataḥ ||160|| dharādivat tathātyantābhāvo ̕pyevaṃ vivicyatām | yatsaṃkalpyaṃ tathā tasya bahirdeho ̕sti cetanaḥ ||161|| caitravatsauśivāntaṃ tat sarva tādṛśadehavat | yasya deho yathā tasya tajjātīyaṃ puraṃ bahiḥ ||162|| ataḥ suśivaparyantā siddhā bhuvanapaddhatiḥ | ātmanām tatpuraṃ prāpyaṃ deśatvādanyadeśavat ||163|| ātmanāmadhvabhoktṛtvaṃ tato ̕yatnena siddhyati | sā māyā kṣobhamāpannā viśvaṃ sūte samantataḥ ||164|| daṇḍāhatevāmalakī phalāni kila yadyapi | tathāpi tu tathā citrapaurvāparyāvabhāsanāt ||165|| māyākārye ̕pi tattvaughe kāryakāraṇatā mithaḥ | sā yadyapyanyaśāstreṣu bahudhā dṛśyate sphuṭam ||166|| tathāpi mālinīśāstradṛśā tāṃ saṃpracakṣmahe | kalādivasudhāntaṃ yanmāyāntaḥ saṃpracakṣate ||167|| pratyātmabhinnamevaitat sukhaduḥkhādibhedataḥ | ekasyāmeva jagati bhogasādhanasaṃhatau ||168|| sukhādīnāṃ samaṃ vyakterbhogabhedaḥ kuto bhavet | na cāsau karmabhedena tasyaivānupapattitaḥ ||169|| tasmāt kalādiko vargo bhinna eva kadācana | aikyametīśvarecchāto nṛttagītādivādane |170|| eṣāṃ kalāditattvānāṃ sarveṣāmapi bhāvinām | śuddhatvamasti teṣāṃ ye śaktipātapavitritāḥ ||171|| kalā hi śuddhā tattādṛk karmatvaṃ saṃprasūyate | mitamapyāśu yenāsmāt saṃsārādeṣa mucyate ||172|| rāgavidyākālayatiprakṛtyakṣārthasaṃcayaḥ | itthaṃ śuddha iti procya gururmānastutau vibhuḥ ||173|| evameṣā kalādīnāmutpattiḥ pravivicyate | māyātattvāt kalā jātā kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇā ||174|| māyā hi cinmayādbhedaṃ śivādvidadhatī paśoḥ | suṣuptatāmivādhatte tata eva hyadṛkkriyaḥ ||175|| kalā hi kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ sūte svāliṅganādaṇoḥ | tasyāścāpyaṇunānyonyaṃ hyañjane sā prasūyate ||176|| sadyonirvāṇadīkṣotthapuṃviśleṣe hi sā satī | śliṣyantyapi ca no sūte tathāpi svaphalaṃ kvacit ||177|| ucchūnateva prathamā sūkṣmāṅkurakaleva ca | bījasyāmbvagnimṛtkambutuṣayogāt prasūtikṛt ||178|| kalā māyāṇusaṃyogajāpyeṣā nirvikārakam | nāṇuṃ kuryādupādānaṃ kiṃtu māyāṃ vikāriṇīm ||179|| malaścāvārako māyā bhāvopādānakāraṇam | karma syāt sahakāryeva sukhaduḥkhodbhavaṃ prati ||180|| ataḥ saṃcchannacaitanyasamudbalanakāryakṛt | kalaivānantanāthasya śaktyā saṃpreritā jaḍā ||181|| na ceśaśaktirevāsya caitanyaṃ balayiṣyati | tadupodbalitaṃ taddhi na kiṃcitkartṛtāṃ vrajet ||182|| seyaṃ kalā na karaṇaṃ mukhyaṃ vidyādikaṃ yathā | puṃsi kartari sā kartrī prayojakatayā yataḥ ||183|| alakṣyāntarayoritthaṃ yadā puṃskalayorbhavet | māyāgarbheśaśaktyāderantarajñānamāntaram ||184|| tadā māyāpuṃvivekaḥ sarvakarmakṣayādbhavet | vijñānākalatā māyādhastānno yātyadhaḥ pumān ||185|| dhīpuṃviveke vijñāte pradhānapuruṣāntare | api na kṣīṇakarmā syāt kalāyāṃ taddhi saṃbhavet ||186|| ataḥ sāṃkhyadṛśā siddhaḥ pradhānādho na saṃsaret | kalāpuṃsorviveke tu māyādho naiva gacchati ||187|| malādviviktamātmānaṃ paśyaṃstu śivatāṃ vrajet | sarvatra caiśvaraḥ śaktipāto ̕tra sahakāraṇam ||188|| māyāgarbhādhikārīyo dvayorantye tu nirmalaḥ | seyaṃ kalā kāryabhedādanyaiva hyanumīyate ||189|| anyathaikaṃ bhavedviśvaṃ kāryāyetyanyanihnavaḥ | iti mataṅgaśāstrādau yā proktā sā kalā svayam ||190|| kiṃcidrūpatayākṣipya kartṛtvamiti bhaṅgitaḥ | kiṃcidrūpaviśiṣṭaṃ yat kartṛtvaṃ tatkathaṃ bhavet ||191|| ajñasyeti tataḥ sūte kiṃcijjñatvātmikāṃ vidam | buddhiṃ paśyati sā vidyā buddhidarpaṇacāriṇaḥ ||192|| sukhādīn pratyayān mohaprabhṛtīn kāryakāraṇe | karmajālaṃ ca tatrasthaṃ vivinakti nijātmanā ||193|| buddhistu guṇasaṃkīrṇā vivekena kathaṃ sukham | duḥkhaṃ mohātmakaṃ vāpi viṣayaṃ darśayedapi ||194|| svacchāyāṃ dhiyi saṃkrāmanbhāvaḥ saṃvedyatāṃ katham | tayā vinaiti sāpyanyatkaraṇaṃ puṃsi kartari ||195|| nanu cobhayataḥ śubhrādarśadaśīyadhīgatāt | puṃsprakāśādbhāti bhāvaḥ maivaṃ tatpratibimbanam ||196|| jaḍameva hi mukhyo ̕tha puṃsprakāśo ̕sya bhāsanam | bahiḥsthasyaiva tasyāstu buddheḥ kiṃkalpanā kṛtā ||197|| abhedabhūmireṣā ca bhedaśceha vicāryate | tasmādbuddhigato bhāvo vidyākaraṇagocaraḥ ||198|| bhāvānāṃ pratibimbaṃ ca vedyaṃ dhīkalpanā tataḥ | kiṃcittu kurute tasmānnūnamastyaparaṃ tu tat ||199|| rāgatattvamiti proktaṃ yattatraivoparañjakam | na cāvairāgyamātraṃ tattatrāpyāsaktivṛttitaḥ ||200|| viraktāvapi tṛptasya sūkṣmarāgavyavasthiteḥ | kālastuṭyādibhiścaitat kartṛtvaṃ kalayatyataḥ ||201|| kāryāvacchedi kartṛtvaṃ kālo ̕vaśyaṃ kaliṣyati | niyatiryojanāṃ dhatte viśiṣṭe kāryamaṇḍale ||202|| vidyā rāgo ̕tha niyatiḥ kālaścaitaccatuṣṭayam | kalākāryaṃ bhoktṛbhāve tiṣṭhadbhoktṛtvapūritam ||203|| māyā kalā rāgavidye kālo niyatireva ca | kañcukāni ṣaḍuktāni saṃvidastatsthitau paśuḥ ||204|| dehapuryaṣṭakādyeṣu vedyeṣu kila vedanam | etatṣaṭkasasaṃkocaṃ yadavedyamasāvaṇuḥ ||205|| uktaṃ śivatanuśāstre tadidaṃ bhaṅgyantareṇa punaḥ | āvaraṇaṃ sarvātmagamaśuddhiranyāpyananyarūpeva ||206|| śivadahanakiraṇajālairdāhyatvāt sā yato ̕nyarūpaiva | anidaṃpūrvatayā yadrañjayati nijātmanā tato ̕nanyā ||207|| sahajāśuddhimato ̕ṇorīśaguhābhyāṃ hi kañcukastrividhaḥ | tasya dvitīyacitiriva svacchasya niyujyate kalā ślakṣṇā ||208|| anayā vidvasya paśorupabhogasamarthatā bhavati | vidyā cāsya kalātaḥ śaraṇāntardīpakaprabhevābhūt ||209|| sukhaduḥkhasaṃvidaṃ yā vivinakti paśorvibhāgena | rāgaśca kalātattvācchucivastrakaṣāyavat samutpannaḥ ||210|| tyaktuṃ vāñchati na yataḥ saṃsṛtisukhasaṃvidānandam | evamavidyāmalinaḥsamarthitastriguṇakañcukabalena ||211|| gahanopabhogagarbhe paśuravaśamadhomukhaḥ patati | etena malaḥ kathitaḥ kambukavadaṇoḥ kalādikaṃ tuṣavat ||212|| evaṃ kalākhyatattvasya kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇe | viśeṣabhāge kartṛtvaṃ carcitaṃ bhoktṛpūrvakam ||213|| viśeṣaṇatayā yo ̕tra kiñcidbhāgastadotthitam | vedyamātraṃ sphuṭaṃ bhinnaṃ pradhānaṃ sūyate kalā ||214|| samameva hi bhogyaṃ ca bhoktāraṃ ca prasūyate | kalā bhedābhisaṃdhānādaviyuktaṃ parasparam ||215|| bhoktṛbhogyātmatā na syādviyogācca parasparam | vilīnāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ syānmāyāsyāpi na kiṃcana ||216|| nanu śrīmadrauravādau rāgavidyātmakaṃ dvayam | sūte kalā hi yugapattato ̕vyaktamiti sthitiḥ ||217|| uktamatra vibhātyeṣa kramaḥ satyaṃ tathā hyalam | rajyamāno veda sarva vidaṃścāpyatra rajyate ||218|| tathāpi vastusatteyamihāsmābhirnirūpitā | tasyāṃ ca na kramaḥ ko ̕pi syādvā so ̕pi viparyayāt ||219|| tasmādvipratipattiṃ no kuryācchāstrodite vidhau | evaṃ saṃvedyamātraṃ yat sukhaduḥkhavimohataḥ ||220|| bhotsyate yattataḥ proktaṃ tatsāmyātmakamāditaḥ | sukhaṃ sattvaṃ prakāśatvāt prakāśo hlāda ucyate ||221|| duḥkhaṃ rajaḥ kriyātmatvād kriyā hi tadatatkramaḥ | mohastamo varaṇakaḥ prakāśābhāvayogataḥ ||222|| ta ete kṣobhamāpannā guṇāḥ kārya pratanvate | akṣubdhasya vijātīyaṃ na syāt kāryamadaḥ purā ||223|| uktameveti śāstre ̕smin guṇāṃstattvāntaraṃ viduḥ | bhuvanaṃ pṛthagevātra darśitaṃ guṇabhedataḥ ||224|| īśvarecchāvaśakṣubdhalolikaṃ puruṣaṃ prati | bhoktṛtvāya svatantreśaḥ prakṛtiṃ kṣobhayed bhṛśam ||225|| tena yaccodyate sāṃkhyaṃ muktāṇuṃ prati kiṃ na sā | sūte puṃso vikāritvāditi tannātra bādhakam ||226|| guṇebhyo buddhitattvaṃ tat sarvato nirmalaṃ tataḥ | puṃsprakāśaḥ sa vedyo ̕tra pratibimbatvamārchati ||227|| viṣayapratibimbaṃ ca tasyāmakṣakṛtaṃ bahiḥ | ataddvāraṃ samutprekṣāpratibhādiṣu tādṛśī ||228|| vṛttirbodho bhavedbuddheḥ sā cāpyālambanaṃ dhruvam | ātmasaṃvitprakāśasya bodho ̕sau tajjaḍo ̕pyalam ||229|| buddherahaṃkṛt tādṛkṣe pratibimbitapuṃskṛteḥ | prakāśe vedyakaluṣe yadahaṃmananātmatā ||230|| tayā pañcavidhaścaiṣa vāyuḥ saṃrambharūpayā | prerito jīvanāya syādanyathā maraṇaṃ punaḥ ||231|| ata eva viśuddhātmasvātantryāhaṃsvabhāvataḥ | akṛtrimādidaṃ tvanyadityuktaṃ kṛtiśabdataḥ |232|| ityayaṃ karaṇaskandho ̕haṃkārasya nirūpitaḥ | tridhāsya prakṛtiskandhaḥ sāttvarājasatāmasaḥ ||233|| sattvapradhānāhaṃkārādbhoktraṃśasparśinaḥ sphuṭam | manobuddhyakṣaṣaṭkaṃ tu jātaṃ bhedastu kathyate ||234|| mano yatsarvaviṣayaṃ tenātra pravivakṣitam | sarvatanmātrakartṛtvaṃ viśeṣaṇamahaṃkṛteḥ ||235|| buddhyahaṃkṛnmanaḥ prāhurbodhasaṃrabhaṇaiṣaṇe | karaṇaṃ bāhyadevairyannaivāpyantarmukhaiḥ kṛtam ||236|| prāṇaśca nāntaḥkaraṇaṃ jaḍatvāt preraṇātmanaḥ | prayatnecchāvibodhāṃśahetutvāditi niścitam ||237|| avasāyo ̕bhimānaśca kalpanā ceti na kriyā | ekarūpā tatastritvaṃ yuktamantaḥkṛtau sphuṭam ||238|| na ca buddhirasaṃvedyā karaṇatvānmano yathā | pradhānavadasaṃvedyabuddhivādastadujjhitaḥ ||239|| śabdatanmātrahetutvaviśiṣṭā yā tvahaṃkṛtiḥ | sā śrotre karaṇaṃ yāvadghrāṇe gandhatvabhoditā ||240|| bhautikatvamato ̕pyastu niyamādviṣayeṣvalam | ahaṃ śṛṇomi paśyāmi jighrāmītyādisaṃvidi ||241|| ahaṃtānugamādāhaṃkārikatvaṃ sphuṭaṃ sthitam | karaṇatvamato yuktaṃ kartraśaspṛktvayogataḥ ||242|| karturvibhinnaṃ karaṇaṃ preryatvāt karaṇaṃ kutaḥ | karaṇāntaravāñchāyāṃ bhavettatrānavasthitiḥ ||243|| tasmāt svātantryayogena kartā svaṃ bhedayan vapuḥ | karmāśasparśinaṃ svāṃśaṃ karaṇīkurute svayam ||244|| karaṇīkṛtatatsvāṃśatanmayībhāvanāvaśāt | karaṇīkurute ̕tyantavyatiriktaṃ kuṭhāravat ||245|| tenāśuddhaiva vidyāsya sāmānyaṃ karaṇaṃ purā | jñaptau kṛtau tu sāmānyaṃ kalā karaṇamucyate ||246|| nanu śrīmanmataṅgādau kalāyāḥ kartṛtoditā | tasyāṃ satyāṃ hi vidyādyāḥ karaṇatvārhatājuṣaḥ ||247|| ucyate kartṛtaivoktā karaṇatve prayojikā | tayā vinā tu nānyeṣāṃ karaṇānāṃ sthitiryataḥ ||248|| ato ̕sāmānyakaraṇavargāt tatra pṛthak kṛtā | vidyāṃ vinā hi nānyeṣāṃ karaṇānāṃ nijā sthitiḥ ||249|| kalāṃ vinā na tasyāśca kartṛtve jñātṛtā yataḥ | kalāvidye tataḥ puṃso mukhyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ viduḥ ||250|| ata eva vihīne ̕pi buddhikarmendriyaiḥ kvacit | andhe paṅgau rūpagatiprakāśo na na bhāsate ||251|| kiṃtu sāmānyakaraṇabalādvedye ̕pi tādṛśi | rūpasāmānya evāndhaḥ pratipattiṃ prapadyate ||252|| tata eva tvahaṃkārāt tanmātrasparśino ̕dhikam | karmendriyāṇi vākpāṇipāyūpasthāṅghri jajñire ||253|| vacmyādade tyajāmyāśu visṛjāmi vrajāmi ca | iti yāhaṃkriyā kāryakṣamā karmendriyaṃ tu tat ||254|| tena cchinnakarasyāsti hastaḥ karmendriyātmakaḥ | tasya pradhānādhiṣṭhānaṃ paraṃ pañcāṅguliḥ karaḥ ||255|| mukhenāpi yadādānaṃ tatra yat karaṇaṃ sthitam | sa pāṇireva karaṇaṃ vinā kiṃ saṃbhavet kriyā ||256|| tathābhāve tu buddhyakṣairapi kiṃ syātprayojanam | darśanaṃ karaṇāpekṣaṃ kriyātvāditi cocyate ||257|| parairgamau tu karaṇaṃ neṣyate ceti vismayaḥ | gamanotkṣepaṇādīni mukhyaṃ karmopalambhanam ||258|| punarguṇaḥ kriyā tveṣā vaiyākaraṇadarśane | kriyā karaṇapūrveti vyāptyā karaṇapūrvakam ||259|| jñānaṃ nādānamityetat sphuṭamāndhyavijṛmbhitam | tasmāt karmendriyāṇyāhustvagvadvyāptṝṇi mukhyataḥ ||260|| tatsthāne vṛttimantīti mataṅge guravo mama | nanvanyānyapi karmāṇi santi bhūyāṃsi tatkṛte ||261|| karaṇānyapi vācyāni tathā cākṣeṣvaniṣṭhitiḥ | nanvetat kheṭapālādyairnirākāri na karmaṇām ||262|| yatsādhanaṃ tadakṣaṃ syāt kiṃtu kasyāpi karmaṇaḥ | etannāsmatkṛtapraśnatṛṣṇāsaṃtāpaśāntaye ||263|| nahyasvacchamitaprāyairjalaistṛpyanti barhiṇaḥ | ucyate śrīmatādiṣṭaṃ śaṃbhunātra mamottaram ||264|| svacchasaṃvedanodāravikalāprabalīkṛtam | iha karmānusaṃdhānabhedādekaṃ vibhidyate ||265|| tatrānusaṃdhiḥ pañcātmā pañca karmendriyāṇyataḥ | tyāgāyādānasaṃpattyai dvayāya dvitayaṃ vinā ||266|| svarūpaviśrāntikṛte caturdhā karma yadbahiḥ | pāyupāṇyaṅghrijananaṃ karaṇaṃ taccaturvidham ||267|| antaṃ prāṇāśrayaṃ yattu karmātra karaṇaṃ hi vāk | uktāḥ samāsataścaiṣāṃ citrāḥ kāryeṣu vṛttayaḥ ||268|| tadetadvyatiriktaṃ hi na karma kvāpi dṛśyate / tatkasyārthe prakalpyeyamindriyāṇāmaniṣṭhitiḥ ||269|| etatkartavyacakraṃ tadasāṃkaryeṇa kurvate | akṣāṇi sahavṛttyā tu buddhyante saṃkaraṃ jaḍāḥ ||270|| ukta indriyavargo ̕yamahaṃkārāt tu rājasāt | tamaḥpradhānāhaṃkārād bhoktraṃśacchādanātmanaḥ ||271|| bhūtādināmnastanmātrapañcakaṃ bhūtakāraṇam | manobuddhyakṣakarmākṣavargastanmātravargakaḥ ||272|| ityatra rājasāhaṃkṛdyogaḥ saṃśleṣako dvaye | anye tvāhurmano jātaṃ rājasāhaṃkṛteryataḥ ||273|| samastendriyasaṃcāracaturaṃ laghu vegavat | anye tu sāttvikāt svāntaṃ buddhikarmendriyāṇi tu ||274|| rājasādgrāhakagrāhyabhāgasparśīni manvate | kheṭapālāstu manyante karmendriyagaṇaḥ sphuṭam ||275|| rājasāhaṃkṛterjāto rajasaḥ karmatā yataḥ | śrīpūrvaśāstre tu mano rājasāt sāttvikātpunaḥ ||276|| indriyāṇi samastāni yuktaṃ caitadvibhāti naḥ | tathāhi bāhyavṛttīnāmakṣāṇāṃ vṛttibhāsane ||277|| ālocane śaktirantaryojane manasaḥ punaḥ | uktaṃ ca guruṇā kuryānmano ̕nuvyavasāyi sat ||278|| taddvayālambanā mātṛvyāpārātmakriyā iti | tānmātrastu gaṇo dhvāntapradhānāyā ahaṃkṛteḥ ||279|| atrāvivādaḥ sarvasya grāhyopakrama eva hi | pṛthivyāṃ saurabhānyādivicitre gandhamaṇḍale ||280|| yatsāmānyaṃ hi gandhatvaṃ gandhatanmātranāma tat | vyāpakaṃ tata evoktaṃ sahetutvāttu na dhruvam ||281|| svakāraṇe tirobhūtirdhvaso yattena nādhruvam | evaṃ rasādiśabdāntatanmātreṣvapi yojanā ||282|| viśeṣāṇāṃ yato ̕vaśyaṃ daśā prāgaviśeṣiṇī | kṣubhitaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ citrākārāḥ śratīrdadhat ||283|| nabhaḥ śabdo ̕vakāśātmā vācyādhyāsasaho yataḥ | tadetatsparśatanmātrayogāt prakṣobhamāgatam ||284|| vāyutāmeti tenātra śabdasparśobhayātmatā | anye tvāhurdhvaniḥ khaikaguṇastadapi yujyate ||285|| yato vāyurnijaṃ rūpaṃ labhate na vināmbarāt | uttarottarabhūteṣu pūrvapūrvasthitiryataḥ ||286|| tata eva marudvyomnoraviyogo mithaḥ smṛtaḥ | śabdasparśau tu rūpeṇa samaṃ prakṣobhamāgatau ||287|| tejastattvaṃ tribhirdharmaiḥ prāhuḥ pūrvavadeva tat | taistribhiḥ sarasairāpaḥ sagandhairbhūriti kramaḥ ||288|| tatra pratyakṣataḥ siddho dharādiguṇasaṃcayaḥ | nahi gandhādidharmaughavyatiriktā vibhāti bhūḥ ||289|| yathā guṇaguṇidvaitavādināmekamapyadaḥ | citraṃ rūpaṃ paṭe bhāti kramāddharmāstathā bhuvi ||290|| yathā ca vistṛte vastre yugapadbhāti citratā | tathaiva yogināṃ dharmasāmastyenāvabhāti bhūḥ ||291|| gandhādiśabdaparyantacitrarūpā dharā tataḥ | upāyabhedādbhātyeṣā kramākramavibhāgataḥ ||292|| tata eva kramavyaktikṛto dhībheda ucyate | ṣaṣṭhīprayogo dhībhedādbhedyabhedakatā tathā ||293|| tena dharmātirikto ̕tra dharmī nāma na kaścana | tatrānekaprakārāḥ syurgandharūparasāḥ kṣitau ||294|| saṃsparśaḥ pākajo ̕nuṣṇāśītaḥ śabdo vicitrakaḥ | śauklyaṃ mādhuryaśītatve citrāḥ śabdāśca vāriṇi ||295|| śuklabhāsvaratoṣṇatvaṃ citrāḥ śabdāśca pāvake | apākajaścāśītoṣṇo dhvaniścitraśca mārute ||296|| varṇātmako dhvaniḥ śabdapratibimbānyathāmbare | yattu na sparśavaddharmaḥ śabda ityādi bhaṇyate ||297|| kāṇādaistatsvapratītiviruddhaṃ kena gṛhyatām | paṭahe dhvanirityeva bhātyabādhitameva yat ||298|| na ca hetutvamātreṇa tadādānatvavedanāt | śrotraṃ cāsmanmate ̕haṃkṛtkāraṇaṃ tatra tatra tat ||299|| vṛttibhāgīti taddeśaṃ śabdaṃ gṛhṇātyalaṃ tathā | yastvāha śrotramākāśaṃ karṇasaṃyogabheditam ||300|| śabdajaḥ śabda āgatya śabdabuddhiṃ prasūyate | tasya mande ̕pi murajadhvanāvākarṇake sati ||301|| amutra śrutireṣeti dūre saṃvedanaṃ katham | nahi śabdajaśabdasya dūrādūraravoditeḥ ||302|| śrotrākāśagatasyāsti dūrādūrasvabhāvatā | na cāsau prathamaḥ śabdastāvadvyāpīti yujyate ||303|| tatrasthaiḥ saha tīvrātmā śrūyamāṇastvanena tu | kathaṃ śrūyeta mandaḥsannahi dharmāntarāśrayaḥ ||304|| etaccānyairapākāri bahudheti vṛthā punaḥ | nāyastaṃ patitāghātadāne ko hi na paṇḍitaḥ ||305|| amīṣāṃ tu dharādīnāṃ yāvāṃstattvagaṇaḥ purā | guṇādhikatayā tiṣṭhan vyāptā tāvān prakāśate ||306|| vyāpyavyāpakatā yaiṣā tattvānāṃ darśitā kila | sā guṇādhikyataḥ siddhā na hetutvānna lāghavāt ||307|| ahetunāpi rāgo hi vyāpto vidyādinā sphuṭam | tadvinā na bhavedyattadvyāptamityucyate yataḥ ||308|| na lāghavaṃ ca nāmāsti kiṃcidatra svadarśane | guṇādhikyādato jñeyā vyāpyavyāpakatā sphuṭā ||309|| yo hi yasmādguṇotkṛṣṭaḥ sa tasmādūrdhva ucyate | ūrdhvatā vyāptṛtā śrīmanmālinīvijaye sphuṭā ||310|| ataḥ śivatvātprabhṛti prakāśatāsvarūpamādāya nijātmani dhruvam | samastatattvāvalidharmasaṃcayairvibhāti bhūrvyāptṛtayā sthitairalam ||311|| evaṃ jalāderapi śaktitattvaparyantadhāmno vapurasti tādṛk | kiṃ tūttaraṃ śaktitayaiva tattvaṃ pūrva tu taddharmatayeti bhedaḥ ||312|| anuttaraprakriyāyāṃ vaitatyena pradarśitam | etat tasmāt tataḥ paśyedvistarārthī vivecakaḥ ||313|| iti tattvasyarūpasya kṛtaṃ samyak prakāśanam ||314||
atha śrītantrāloke daśamamāhnikam
ucyate trikaśāstrekarahasyaṃ tattvabhedanam ||1|| teṣāmamīṣāṃ tattvānāṃ svavargeṣvanugāminām | bhedāntaramapi proktaṃ śāstre ̕tra śrītrikābhidhe ||2|| śaktimacchaktibhedena dharādyaṃ mūlapaścimam | bhidyate pañcadaśadhā svarūpeṇa sahānarāt ||3|| kalāntaṃ bhedayugghīnaṃ rudravatpralayākalaḥ | tadvanmāyā ca navadhā jñākalāḥ saptadhā punaḥ ||4|| mantrāstadīśāḥ pāñcadhye mantreśapatayastridhā | śivo na bhidyate svaikaprakāśaghanacinmayaḥ ||5|| śivo mantramaheśeśamantrā akalayukkalī | śaktimantaḥ sapta tathā śaktayastaccaturdaśa ||6|| svaṃ svarūpaṃ pañcadaśaṃ tadbhūḥ pañcadaśātmikā | tathāhi tisro devasya śaktayo varṇitāḥ purā ||7|| tā eva mātṛmāmeyatrairūpyeṇa vyavasthitāḥ | parāṃśo mātṛrūpo ̕tra pramāṇāṃśaḥ parāparaḥ ||8|| meyo ̕paraḥ śaktimāṃśca śaktiḥ svaṃ rūpamityadaḥ | tatra svarūpaṃ bhūmeryatpṛthagjaḍamavasthitam ||9|| mātṛmānādyupadhibhirasaṃjātoparāgakam | sakalādiśivāntaistu mātṛbhirvedyatāsya yā ||10|| śaktimadbhiranudbhūtaśaktibhiḥ sapta tadbhidaḥ | sakalādiśivāntānāṃ śaktiṣūdrecitātmasu ||11|| vedyatājanitāḥ sapta bhedā iti caturdaśa | sakalasya pramāṇāṃśo yo ̕sau vidyākalātmakaḥ ||12|| sāmānyātmā sa śaktitve gaṇito natu tadbhidaḥ | layākalasya mānāṃśaḥ sa eva paramasphuṭaḥ ||13|| jñānākalasya mānaṃ tu galadvidyākalāvṛti | aśuddhavidyākalanādhvaṃsasaṃskārasaṃgatā ||14|| prabubhutsuḥ śuddhavidyā santrāṇāṃ karaṇaṃ bhavet | prabuddhā śuddhavidyā tu tatsaṃskāreṇa saṃgatā ||15|| mānaṃ mantreśvarāṇāṃ syāttatsaṃskāravivarjitā | mānaṃ mantramaheśānāṃ karaṇaṃ śaktirucyate ||16|| svātantryamātrasadbhāvā yā tvicchā śaktiraiśvarī | śivasya saiva karaṇaṃ tayā vetti karoti ca ||17|| ā śivātsakalāntaṃ ye mātāraḥ sapta te dvidhā | nyagbhūtodriktaśaktitvāttadbhedo vedyabhedakaḥ ||18|| tathāhi vedyatā nāma bhāvasyaiva nijaṃ vapuḥ | caitreṇa vedyaṃ vedmīti kiṃhyatra pratibhāsatām ||19|| nanu caitrīyavijñānamātramatra prakāśate | vedyatākhyastu no dharmo bhāti bhāvasya nīlavat ||20|| vedyatā ca svabhāvena dharmo bhāvasya cettataḥ | sarvānpratyeva vedyaḥ syāddhaṭanīlādidharmavat ||21|| atha vedakasaṃvittibalādvedyatvadharmabhāk | bhāvastathāpi doṣo ̕sau kuvindakṛtavastravat ||22|| vedyatākhyastu yo dharmaḥ so ̕vedyaścetkhapuṣpavat | vedyaścedasti tatrāpi vedyetatyanavasthitiḥ ||23|| tato na kiṃcidvedyaṃ syānmūrchitaṃ tu jagadbhavet | nanu vijñātrupādhyaṃ śo paskṛtaṃ vapurucyatām ||24|| bhāvasyārthaprakāśātma yathā jñānamidaṃ tvasat | ekavijñātṛvedyatve na jñātrantaravedyatā ||25|| samastajñātṛvedyatve naikavijñātṛvedyatā | tasmānna vedyatā nāma bhāvadharmo ̕sti kaścana ||26|| bhāvasya vedyatā saiva saṃvido yaḥ samudbhavaḥ | arthagrahaṇarūpaṃ hi yatra vijñānamātmani ||27|| samavaiti prakāśyo ̕rthastaṃ pratyeṣaiva vedyatā | atra brūmaḥ padārthānāṃ na dharmo yadi vedyatā ||28|| avedyā eva te saṃsyurjñāne satyapi varṇite | yathāhi pṛthubudhnādirūpe kumbhasya satyapi ||29|| atadātmā paṭo naiti pṛthubudhnādirūpatām | tathā satyapi vijñāne vijñātṛsamavāyini ||30|| avedyadharmakā bhāvāḥ kathaṃ vedyatvamāpnuyuḥ | anarthaḥ sumahāṃścaiṣa dṛśyatāṃ vastu yatsvayam ||31|| prakāśātma na tatsaṃviccāprakāśā tadāśrayaḥ | aprakāśo manodīpacakṣurādi tathaiva tat ||32|| kiṃ tatprakāśatāṃ nāma supte jagati sarvataḥ | jñānasyārthaprakāśatvaṃ nanu rūpaṃ pradīpavat ||33|| apūrvamatra viditaṃ narīnṛtyāmahe tataḥ | arthaprakāśo jñānasya yadrūpaṃ tannirūpyatām ||34|| arthaḥ prakāśaścedrūpamartho vā jñānameva vā | athārthasya prakāśo yastadrūpamiti bhaṇyate ||35|| ṣaṣṭhī kartari cedukto doṣa eva duruddharaḥ | atha karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhyeṣā ṇyarthastatra hṛdi sthitaḥ ||36|| tathā cedaṃ darśayāmaḥ kiṃ prakāśaḥ prakāśate | aprakāśo ̕pi naivāsau tathāpi ca na kiṃcana ||37|| tarhi loke kathaṃ ṇyarthaḥ ucyate cetanasthitau | mukhyo ṇyarthasya viṣayo jaḍeṣu tvaupacārikaḥ ||38|| tathāhi gantuṃ śakto ̕pi caitro ̕nyāyattatāṃ gateḥ | manvāna eva vaktyasmi gamitaḥ svāmineti hi ||39|| svāmyapyasya gatau śaktiṃ buddhvā svādhīnatāṃ sphuṭam | paśyannivṛttimāśaṃkya gamayāmīti bhāṣate ||40|| preryaprerakayorevaṃ maulikī ṇyarthasaṃgatiḥ | tadabhiprāyato ̕nyo ̕pi loke vyavaharettathā ||41|| śaraṃ gamayatītyatra punarvegākhyasaṃskriyām | vidadhatprerakammanya upacāreṇa jāyate ||42|| vāyuradriṃ pātayatītyatra dvāvapi tau jaḍau | draṣṭṛbhiḥ prerakapreryavapuṣā parikalpitau ||43|| itthaṃ jaḍena saṃbandhe na mukhyā ṇyarthasaṃgatiḥ | āstāmanyatra vitatametadvistarato mayā ||44|| arthe prakāśanā seyamupacārastato bhavet | astu cedbhāsate tarhi sa eva patadadrivat ||45|| upacāre nimittena kenāpi kila bhūyate | vāyuḥ pātayatītyatra nimittaṃ tatkṛtā kriyā ||46|| girau yenaiṣa saṃyoganāśādbhraṃśaṃ prapadyate | iha tu jñānamarthasya na kiṃcitkarameva tat ||47|| upacāraḥ kathaṃ nāma bhavetso ̕pi hyavastusan | aprakāśita evārthaḥ prakāśatvopacārataḥ ||48|| tādṛgeva śiśuḥ kiṃ hi dahatyagnyupacārataḥ | śiśau vahnyupacāre yadbījaṃ taikṣṇyādi tacca sat ||49|| prakāśatvopacāre tu kiṃ bījaṃ yatra satyatā | siddhe hi cetane yukta upacāraḥ sa hi sphuṭam ||50|| adhyāropātmakaḥ so ̕pi pratisaṃdhānajīvitaḥ | na cādyāpi kimapyasti cetanaṃ jñānamapyadaḥ ||51|| aprakāśaṃ tadanyena tatprakāśe ̕pyayaṃ vidhiḥ | nanu pradīpo rūpasya prakāśaḥ kathamīdṛśam ||52|| atrāpi na vahantyetāḥ kiṃ nu yuktivikalpanāḥ | yādṛśā svena rūpeṇa dīpo rūpaṃ prakāśayet ||53|| tādṛśā svayamapyeṣa bhāti jñānaṃ tu no tathā | pradīpaścaiṣa bhāvānāṃ prakāśatvaṃ dadā[dhā]tyalam ||54|| anyathā na prakāśerannabhede cedṛśo vidhiḥ | tasmātprakāśa evāyaṃ pūrvoktaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ ||55|| yathā yathā prakāśeta tattadbhāvavapuḥ sphuṭam | evaṃ ca nīlatā nāma yathā kācitprakāśate ||56|| tadvaccakāsti vedyatvaṃ tacca bhāvāṃśapṛṣṭhagam | phalaṃ prakaṭatārthasya saṃvidveti dvayaṃ tataḥ ||57|| vipakṣato rakṣitaṃ ca saṃdhānaṃ cāpi tanmithaḥ | tathāhi nibhṛtaścauraścaitravedyamiti sphuṭam ||58|| buddhvā nādatta evāśu parīpsāvivaśo ̕pi san | seyaṃ paśyati māṃ netratribhāgeneti sādaram ||59|| svaṃ dehamamṛteneva siktaṃ paśyati kāmukaḥ | na caitajjñānasaṃvittimātraṃ bhāvāṃśapṛṣṭhagam ||60|| arthakriyākaraṃ taccenna dharmaḥ konvasau bhavet | yaccoktaṃ vedyatādharmā bhāvaḥ sarvānapi prati ||61|| syādityetatsvapakṣaghnaṃ duṣprayogāstravattava | asmākaṃ tu svaprakāśaśivatāmātravādinām |62|| anyaṃ prati cakāstīti vaca eva na vidyate | sarvānprati ca tannīlaṃ sa ghaṭaśceti yadvacaḥ ||63|| tadapyaviditaprāyaṃ gṛhītaṃ mugdhabuddhibhiḥ | nahi kālāgnirudrīyakāyāvagatanīlimā ||64|| tava nīlaḥ kiṃ nu pīto maivaṃ bhūnnatu nīlakaḥ | na kaṃcitprati nīlo ̕sau nīlo vā yaṃ prati sthitaḥ ||65|| taṃ pratyeva sa vedyaḥ syātsaṃkalpadvārako ̕ntataḥ | yathā cārthaprakāśātma jñānaṃ saṃgīryate tvayā ||66|| tathā tajjñātṛvedyatvaṃ bhāvīyaṃ rūpamucyatām | na ca jñātātra niyataḥ kaścijjñāne yathā tava ||67|| arthe jñātā yadā yo yastadvedyaṃ vapurucyatām | tattadvijñātṛvedyatvaṃ sarvānpratyeva bhāsatām ||68|| ityevaṃ codayanmanye vrajedbadhiradhuryatām | nahyanyaṃ prati vai kaṃcidbhāti sā vedyatā tathā ||69|| bhāvasya rūpamityukte keyamasthānavaidhurī | anena nītimārgeṇa nirmūlamapasāritā ||70|| anavasthā tathā hyanyairnīlādyaiḥ sadṛśī na sā | vedyatā kiṃtu dharmo ̕sau yadyogātsarvadharmavān ||71|| dharmī vedyatvamabhyeti sa sattāsamavāyavat | brūṣe yathā hi kurute sattā satyasataḥ sataḥ ||72|| samavāyo ̕pi saṃśliṣṭaḥ śliṣṭānaśliṣṭatājuṣaḥ | antyo viśeṣo vyāvṛttirūpo vyāvṛttivarjitān ||73|| vyāvṛttān śvetimā śuklamaśuklaṃ gamanaṃ tathā | tadvannīlādidharmāṃśayukto dharmī svayaṃ sthitaḥ ||74|| avedyo vedyatārūpāddharmādvedyatvamāgataḥ | vedyatā bhāsamānā ca svayaṃ nīlādidharmavat ||75|| aprakāśā svaprakāśāddharmādeti prakāśatām | prakāśe khalu viśrāntiṃ viśvaṃ śrayati cettataḥ ||76|| nānyā kācidapekṣāsya kṛtakṛtyasya sarvataḥ | yathā ca śivanāthena svātantryādbhāsyate bhidā ||77|| nīlādivattathaivāyaṃ vedyatā dharma ucyate | evaṃ siddhaṃ hi vedyatvaṃ bhāvadharmo ̕stu kā ghṛṇā ||78|| idaṃ tu cintyaṃ sakalaparyantoktapramātṛbhiḥ | vedyatvamekarūpaṃ syāccāturdaśyamataḥ kutaḥ ||79|| ucyate paripūrṇaṃ cedbhāvīyaṃ rūpamucyate | tadvibhurbhairavo devo bhagavāneva bhaṇyate ||80|| atha tannijamāhātmyakalpitoṃ ̕śāṃśikākramaḥ | sahyate kiṃ kṛtaṃ tarhi proktakalpanayānayā ||81|| ata eva yadā yena vapuṣā bhāti yadyathā | tadā tathā tattadrūpamityeṣopaniṣatparā ||82|| caitreṇa vedyaṃ jānāmi dvābhyāṃ bahubhirapyatha | mantreṇa tanmaheśena śivenodriktaśaktinā ||83|| anyādṛśena vetyevaṃ bhāvo bhāti yathā tathā | arthakriyādivaicitryamabhyetyaparisaṃkhyayā ||84|| tathā hyekāgrasakalasāmājikajanaḥ khalu | nṛttaṃ gītaṃ sudhāsārasāgaratvena manyate ||85|| tata evocyate mallanaṭaprekṣopadeśane | sarvapramātṛtādātmyaṃ pūrṇarūpānubhāvakam ||86|| tāvanmātrārthasaṃvittituṣṭāḥ pratyekaśo yadi | kaḥ saṃbhūya guṇasteṣāṃ pramātraikyaṃ bhavecca kim ||87|| yadā tu tattadvedyatvadharmasaṃdarbhagarbhitam | tadvastu śuṣkātprāgrūpādanyadyuktamidaṃ tadā ||88|| śāstre ̕pi tattadvedyatvaṃ viśiṣṭārthakriyākaram | bhūyasaiva tathāca śrīmālinīvijayottare ||89|| tathā ṣaḍvidhamadhvānamanenādhiṣṭhitaṃ smaret | adhiṣṭhānaṃ hi devena yadviśvasya pravedanam ||90|| tadīśavedyatvenetthaṃ jñātaṃ prakṛtakāryakṛt | evaṃ siddhaṃ vedyatākhyo dharmo bhāvasya bhāsate ||91|| tadanābhāsayoge tu svarūpamiti bhaṇyate | upādhiyogitāśaṅkāmapahastayato ̕sphuṭam ||92|| svātmano yena vapuṣā bhātyarthastatsvakaṃ vapuḥ | jānāmi ghaṭamityatra vedyatānuparāgavān ||93|| ghaṭa eva svarūpeṇa bhāta ityapadiśyate | nanu tatra svayaṃvedyabhāvo mantrādyapekṣayā ||94|| api cāstyeva nanvastu natu sanpratibhāsate | avedyameva kālāgnivapurmeroḥ parā diśaḥ ||95|| mameti saṃvidi paraṃ śuddhaṃ vastu prakāśate | bhātatvādvedyamapi tanna vedyatvena bhāsanāt ||96|| avedyameva bhānaṃ hi tathā kamanuyuñjmahe | evaṃ pañcadaśātmeyaṃ dharā tadvajjalādayaḥ ||97|| avyaktāntā yato ̕styeṣāṃ sakalaṃ prati vedyatā | yattūcyate kalādyena dharāntena samanvitāḥ ||98|| sakalā iti tatkośaṣaṭkodrekopalakṣaṇam | udbhūtāśuddhacidrāgakalādirasakañcukāḥ ||99|| sakalālayasaṃjñāstu nyagbhūtākhilakañcukāḥ | jñānākalāstu dhvastaitatkañcukā iti nirṇayaḥ ||100|| tena pradhāne vedye ̕pi pumānudbhūtakañcukaḥ | pramātāstyeva sakalaḥ pāñcadaśyamataḥ sthitam ||101|| pāñcadaśyaṃ dharādhantarniviṣṭe sakale ̕pi ca | sakalāntaramastyeva prameye ̕trāpi mātṛ hi ||102|| sthūlāvṛtādisaṃkocatadanyavyāptṛtājuṣaḥ | pītādyāḥ sthirakampratvāccaturdaśa dharādiṣu ||103|| svarūpībhūtajaḍatāḥ prāṇadehapathe tataḥ | pramātṛtājuṣaḥ proktā dhāraṇā vijayottare ||104|| yadā tu meyatā puṃsaḥ kalāntasya prakalpyate | tadudbhūtaḥ kañcukāṃśo meyo nāsya pramātṛtā ||105|| ataḥ sakalasaṃjñasya pramātṛtvaṃ na vidyate | trayodaśatvaṃ tacchaktiśaktimaddvayavarjanāt ||106|| nyagbhūtakañcuko mātā yukta[yata]statra layākalaḥ | māyāniviṣṭo vijñānākalādyāḥ prāgvadeva tu ||107|| māyātattve jñeyarūpe kañcukanyagbhavo ̕pi yaḥ | so ̕pi meyaḥ kañcukaikyaṃ yato māyā susūkṣmikā ||108|| vijñānākala evātra tato mātāpakañcukaḥ | māyāniviṣṭe ̕pyakale tathetyekādaśātmatā ||109|| vijñānakevale vedye kañcukadhvaṃsasusthite | udbubhūṣuprabodhānāṃ mantrāṇāmeva mātṛtā ||110|| te ̕pi mantrā yadā meyāstadā mātā tadīśvaraḥ | sa hyudbhavātpūrṇabodhastasminprāpte tu meyatām ||111|| udbhūtapūrṇarūpo ̕sau mātā mantramaheśvaraḥ | tasminvijñeyatāṃ prāpte svaprakāśaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ ||112|| pramātā svakatādātmyabhāsitākhilavedyakaḥ | śivaḥ pramātā no meyo hyanyādhīnaprakāśatā ||113|| meyatā sā na tatrāsti svaprakāśo hyasau prabhuḥ | svaprakāśe ̕tra kasmiṃścidanabhyupagate sati ||114|| aprakāśātprakāśatve hyanavasthā duruttarā | tataśca suptaṃ viśvaṃ syānna caivaṃ bhāsate hi tat ||115|| anyādhīnaprakāśaṃ hi tadbhātyanyastvasau śivaḥ | ityasya svaprakāśatve kimanyairyuktiḍambaraiḥ ||116|| mānānāṃ hi paro jīvaḥ sa evetyuktamāditaḥ | nanvasti svaprakāśe ̕pi śive vedyatvamīdṛśaḥ ||117|| upadeśo[śyo]padeṣṭṛtvavyavahāro ̕nyathā katham | satyaṃ sa tu tathā sṛṣṭaḥ parameśena vedyatām ||118|| nīto mantramaheśādikakṣyāṃ samadhiśāyyate | tathābhūtaśca vedyo ̕sau nānavacchinnasaṃvidaḥ ||119|| pūrṇasya vedyatā yuktā parasparavirodhataḥ | tathā vedyasvabhāve ̕pi vastuto na śivātmatām ||120|| ko ̕pi bhāvaḥ projjhatīti satyaṃ tadbhāvanā phalet | śrīpūrvaśāstre tenoktaṃ śivaḥ sākṣānna bhidyate ||121|| sākṣātpadenāyamarthaḥ samastaḥ prasphuṭīkṛtaḥ | nanvekarūpatāyuktaḥ śivastadvaśato bhavet ||122|| trivedatāmantramahānāthe kātra vivāditā | maheśvareśamantrāṇāṃ tathā kevalinordvayoḥ ||123|| anantabhedataikaikaṃ sthitā sakalavatkila | tato layākale meye pramātāsti layākalaḥ ||124|| atastrayodaśatvaṃ syāditthaṃ naikādaśātmatā | vijñānākalavedyatve ̕pyanyo jñānākalo bhavet ||125|| mātā tadekādaśatā syānnaiva tu navātmatā | evaṃ mantratadīśānāṃ mantreśāntarasaṃbhave ||126|| vedyatvānnava sapta syuḥ sapta pañca tu te katham | ucyate satyamastyeṣā kalanā kiṃtu susphuṭaḥ ||127|| yathātra sakale bhedo na tathā tvakalādike | anantāvāntaredṛkṣayonibhedavataḥ sphuṭam ||128|| caturdaśavidhasyāsya sakalasyāsti bheditā | layākale tu saṃskāramātrātsatyapyasau bhidā ||129|| akalena viśeṣāya sakalasyaiva yujyate | vijñānakevalādīnāṃ tāvatyapi na vai bhidā |130|| śivasvācchandyamātraṃ tu bhedāyaiṣāṃ vijṛmbhate | ityāśayena saṃpaśyanviśeṣaṃ sakalādiha ||131|| layākalādau novāca trāyodaśyādikaṃ vibhuḥ | nanvastu vedyatā bhāvadharmaḥ kiṃtu layākalau ||132|| manvāte neha vai kiṃcittadapekṣā tvasau katham | śrūyatāṃ saṃvidaikātmyatattve ̕sminsaṃvyavasthite ||133|| jaḍe ̕pi citirastyeva bhotsyamāne tu kā kathā | svabodhāvasare tāvadbhotsyate layakevalī ||134|| dvividhaśca prabodho ̕sya mantratvāya bhavāya ca | bhāvanādibalādanyavaiṣṇavādinayoditāt ||135|| yathāsvamādharauttaryavicitrātsaṃskṛtastathā | līnaḥ prabuddho mantratvaṃ tadīśatvamathaiti vā ||136|| svātantryavarjitā ye tu balānmohavaśīkṛtāḥ | layākalātsvasaṃskārātprabuddhyante bhavāya te ||137|| jñānākalo ̕pi mantreśamaheśatvāya budhyate | mantrāditvāya vā jātu jātu saṃsṛtaye ̕pi vā ||138|| avatāro hi vijñāniyogibhāve ̕sya bhidyate | uktaṃ ca bodhayāmāsa sa sisṛkṣurjagatprabhuḥ ||139|| vijñānakevalānaṣṭāviti śrīpūrvaśāsane | ataḥ prabhotsyamānatve yānayorbodhayogyatā ||140|| tadbalādvedyatāyogyabhāvenaivātra vedyatā | tathāhi gāḍhanidre ̕pi priye ̕nāśaṅkitāgatām ||141|| māṃ drakṣyatīti nāṅgeṣu sveṣu mātyabhisārikā | evaṃ śivo ̕pi manute etasyaitatpravedyatām ||142|| yāsyatīti sṛjāmīti tadānīṃ yogyataiva sā | vedyatā tasya bhāvasya bhoktṛtā tāvatī ca sā ||143|| layākalasya citro hi bhogaḥ kena vikalpyate | yathā yathā hi samvittiḥ sa hi bhogaḥ sphuṭo ̕sphuṭaḥ ||144|| smṛtiyogyo ̕pyanyathā vā bhogyabhāvaṃ na tūjjhati | gāḍhanidrāvimūḍho ̕pi kāntāliṅgitavigrahaḥ ||145|| bhoktaiva bhaṇyate so ̕pi manute bhoktṛtāṃ purā | utprekṣāmātrahīno ̕pi kāṃcitkulavadhūṃ puraḥ ||146|| saṃbhokṣyamāṇāṃ dṛṣṭvaiva rabhasādyāti saṃmadam | tāmeva dṛṣṭvā ca tadā samānāśayabhāgapi ||147|| anyastathā na saṃvitte kamatropalabhāmahe | loke rūḍhamidaṃ dṛṣṭirasminkāraṇamantarā ||148|| prasīdatīva magneva nirvātīvetivādini | itthaṃ vistaratastattvabhedo ̕yaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ ||149|| śaktiśaktimatāṃ bhedādanyonyaṃ tatkṛteṣvapi | bhedeṣvanyonyato bhedāttathā tattvāntaraiḥ saha ||150|| bhedopabhedagaṇanāṃ karvato nāvadhiḥ kvacit | tata eva vicitro ̕yaṃ bhuvanādividhiḥ sthitaḥ ||151|| pārthivatve ̕pi no sāmyaṃ rudravaiṣṇavalokayoḥ | kā kathānyatra tu bhavedbhoge vāpi svarūpake ||152|| sa ca no vistaraḥ sākṣācchakyo yadyapi bhāṣitum | tathāpi mārgamātreṇa kathyamāno vivicyatām ||153|| saptānāṃ mātṛśaktīnāmanyonyaṃ bhedane sati | rūpamekānnapañcāśatsvarūpaṃ cādhikaṃ tataḥ ||154|| sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ yasmāttasmātsakalamātari | layākalādiśaktīnāṃ saṃbhavo ̕styeva tattvataḥ ||155|| sa tvasphuṭo ̕stu bhedāṃśaṃ dātuṃ tāvatprabhurbhavet | teṣāmapi ca bhedānāmanyonyaṃ bahubhedatā ||156|| mukhyānāṃ bhedabhedānāṃ jalādyairbhedane sati | mukhyabhedaprakāreṇa vidherānantyamucyate ||157|| sakalasya samudbhūtāścakṣurādisvaśaktayaḥ | nyagbhūtāśca pratanvanti bhedāntaramapi sphuṭam ||158|| evaṃ layākalādīnāṃ tatsaṃskārapadoditāt | pāṭavātprakṣayādvāpi bhedāntaramudīyate ||159|| nyakkṛtāṃ śaktimāsthāyāpyudāsīnatayā sthitim | anāviśyeva yadvetti tatrānyā vedyatā khalu ||160|| āviśyeva nimajjyeva vikāsyeva vighūrṇya ca | vidato vedyatānyaiva bhedo ̕trārthakriyocitaḥ ||161|| anyaśaktitirobhāve kasyāścitsusphuṭodaye | bhedāntaramapi jñeyaṃ vīṇāvādakadṛṣṭivat ||162|| tirobhāvodbhavau śakteḥ svaśaktyantarato ̕nyataḥ | cetyamānādacetyādvā tanvāte bahubhedatām ||163|| evametaddharādīnāṃ tattvānāṃ yāvatī daśā | kācidasti ghaṭākhyāpi tatra saṃdarśitā bhidaḥ ||164|| atrāpi vedyatā nāma tādātmyaṃ vedakaiḥ saha | tataḥ sakalavedyo ̕sau ghaṭaḥ sakala eva hi ||165|| yāvacchivaikavedyo ̕sau śiva evāvabhāsate | tāvadekaśarīro hi bodho bhātyeva yāvatā ||166|| adhunātra samastasya dharātattvasya darśyate | sāmastya evābhihitaṃ pāñcadaśyaṃ puroditam ||167|| dharātattvāvibhedena yaḥ prakāśaḥ prakāśate | sa eva śivanātho ̕tra pṛthivī brahma tanmatam ||168|| dharātattvagatāḥ siddhīrvitarītuṃ samudyatān | prerayanti śivecchāto ye te mantramaheśvarāḥ ||169|| preryamāṇāstu mantreśā mantrāstadvācakāḥ sphuṭam | dharātattvagataṃ yogamabhyasya śivavidyayā ||170|| na tu pāśavasāṃkhyīyavaiṣṇavādidvitādṛśā | aprāptadhruvadhāmāno vijñānākalatājuṣaḥ ||171|| tāvattattvopabhogena ye kalpānte layaṃ gatāḥ | sauṣuptāvasthayopetāste ̕tra pralayakevalāḥ ||172|| sauṣupte tattvalīnatvaṃ sphuṭameva hi lakṣyate | anyathā niyatasvapnasaṃdṛṣṭirjāyate kutaḥ ||173|| sauṣuptamapi citraṃ ca svacchāsvacchādi bhāsate | asvāpsaṃ sukhamityādismṛtivaicitryadarśanāt ||174|| yadaiva sa kṣaṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ nidrāyaiva prabuddhyate | tadaiva smṛtireṣeti nārthajajñānajā smṛtiḥ ||175|| tena mūḍhairyaducyeta prabuddhasyāntarāntarā | tūlikādisukhasparśasmṛtireṣeti tatkutaḥ ||176|| māhākarmasamullāsasaṃmiśritamalābilāḥ | dharādhirohiṇo jñeyāḥ sakalā iha pudgalāḥ ||177|| asyaiva saptakasya svasvavyāpāraprakalpane | prakṣobho yastadevoktaṃ śaktīnāṃ saptakaṃ sphuṭam ||178|| śivo hyacyutacidrūpastisrastacchaktayastu yāḥ | tāḥ svātantryavaśopāttagrahītrākāratāvaśāt ||179|| tridhā mantrāvasānāḥ syurudāsīnā iva sthitāḥ | grāhyākāroparāgāttu grahītrākāratāvaśāt ||180|| sakalāntāstu tāstisra icchājñānakriyā matāḥ | saptadhetthaṃ pramātṛtvaṃ tatkṣobho mānatā tathā ||181|| yattu grahītṛtārūpasaṃvitsaṃsparśavarjitam | śuddhaṃ jaḍaṃ tatsvarūpamitthaṃ viśvaṃ trikātmakam ||182|| evaṃ jalādyapi vadedbhedairbhinnaṃ mahāmatiḥ | anayā tu diśā prāyaḥ sarvabhedeṣu vidyate ||183|| bhedo mantramaheśānteṣveṣa pañcadaśātmakaḥ | tathāpi sphuṭatābhāvātsannapyeṣa na carcitaḥ ||184|| etacca sūtritaṃ dhātrā śrīpūrve yadbravīti hi | savyāpārādhipatvenetyādinā jāgradāditām ||185|| abhinne ̕pi śive ̕ntaḥsthasūkṣmabodhānusārataḥ | adhunā prāṇaśaktisthe tattvajāle vivicyate ||186|| bhedo ̕yaṃ pāñcadaśyādiryathā śrīśaṃbhurādiśat | samaste ̕rthe ̕tra nirgrāhye tuṭayaḥ ṣoḍaśa kṣaṇāḥ ||187|| ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule cāre sāṃśadvyaṅgulakalpitāḥ | tatrādyaḥ paramādvaito nirvibhāgarasātmakaḥ ||188|| dvitīyo grāhakollāsarūpaḥ prativibhāvyate | antyastu grāhyatādātmyātsvarūpībhāvamāgataḥ ||189|| pravibhāvyo na hi pṛthagupāntyo grāhakaḥ kṣaṇaḥ | tṛtīyaṃ kṣaṇamārabhya kṣaṇaṣaṭkaṃ tu yatsthitam ||190|| tannirvikalpaṃ prodgacchadvikalpācchādanātmakam | tadeva śivarūpaṃ hi paraśaktyātmakaṃ viduḥ ||191|| dvitīyaṃ madhyamaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ parāparapadātmakam | vikalparūḍhirapyeṣā kramātprasphuṭatāṃ gatā ||192|| ṣaṭke ̕tra prathame devyastisraḥ pronmeṣavṛttitām | nimeṣavṛttitāṃ cāśu spṛśantyaḥ ṣaṭkatāṃ gatāḥ ||193|| evaṃ dvitīyaṣaṭke ̕pi kiṃ tvatra grāhyavartmanā | uparāgapadaṃ prāpya parāparatayā sthitāḥ ||194|| ādye ̕tra ṣaṭke tā devyaḥ svātantryollāsamātrataḥ | jighṛkṣite ̕pyupādhau syuḥ pararūpādavicyutāḥ ||195|| asti cātiśayaḥ kaścittāsāmapyuttarottaram | yo vivekadhanairdhīraiḥ sphuṭīkṛtyāpi darśyate ||196|| kecittvekāṃ tuṭiṃ grāhye caikāmapi grahītari | tādātmyena vinikṣipya saptakaṃ saptakaṃ viduḥ ||197|| tadasyāṃ sūkṣmasaṃvittau kalanāya samudyatāḥ | saṃvedayante yadrūpaṃ tatra kiṃ vāgvikatthanaiḥ ||198|| evaṃ dharādimūlāntaṃ prakriyā prāṇagāminī | guruparvakramātproktā bhede pañcadaśātmake ||199|| kramāttu bhedanyūnatve nyūnatā syāttuṭiṣvapi | tasyāṃ hrāso vikalpasya sphuṭatā cāvikalpinaḥ ||200|| yathā hi ciraduḥkhārtaḥ paścādāttasukhasthitiḥ | vismaratyeva tadduḥkhaṃ sukhaviśrāntivartmanā ||201|| tathā gatavikalpe ̕pi rūḍhāḥ saṃvedane janāḥ | vikalpaviśrāntibalāttāṃ sattāṃ nābhimanvate ||202|| vikalpanirhrāsavaśena yāti vikalpavandhyā paramārthasatyā | saṃvitsvarūpaprakaṭatvamitthaṃ tatrāvadhāne yatatāṃ subuddhiḥ ||203|| grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittau saṃbandhe sāvadhānatā | iyaṃ sā tatra tatroktā sarvakāmadughā yataḥ ||204|| evaṃ dvayaṃ dvayaṃ yāvannyūnībhavati bhedagam | tāvattuṭidvayaṃ yāti nyūnatāṃ kramaśaḥ sphuṭam ||205|| ata eva śivāveśe dvituṭiḥ parigīyate | ekā tu sā tuṭistatra pūrṇā śuddhaiva kevalam ||206|| dvitīyā śiva(śakti)rūpaiva sarvajñānakriyātmikā | tasyāmavahito yogī kiṃ na vetti karoti vā ||207|| tathā coktaṃ kallaṭena śrīmatā tuṭipātagaḥ | lābhaḥ sarvajñakartṛtve tuṭeḥ pāto ̕parā tuṭiḥ ||208|| ādyāyāṃ tu tuṭau sarvaṃ sarvataḥ pūrṇamekatām | gataṃ kiṃ tatra vedyaṃ vā kāryaṃ vā vyapadeśabhāk ||209|| ato bhedasamullāsakalāṃ prāthamikīṃ budhāḥ | cinvanti pratibhāṃ devīṃ sarvajñatvādisiddhaye ||210|| saiva śaktiḥ śivasyoktā tṛtīyādituṭiṣvatha | mantrādi(dhi)nāthatacchaktimantreśādyāḥ kramoditāḥ ||211|| tāsu saṃdadhataścittamavadhānaikadharmakam | tattatsiddhisamāveśaḥ svayamevopajāyate ||212|| ata eva yathā bhedabahutvaṃ dūratā tathā | saṃvittau tuṭibāhulyādakṣārthāsaṃnikarṣavat ||213|| yathā yathā hi nyūnatvaṃ tuṭīnāṃ hrāsato bhidaḥ | tathā tathātinaikaṭyaṃ saṃvidaḥ syācchivāvadhi ||214|| śivatattvamataḥ proktamantikaṃ sarvato ̕mutaḥ | ata eva prayatno ̕yaṃ tatpraveśe na vidyate ||215|| yathā yathā hi dūratvaṃ yatnayogastathā tathā | bhāvanākaraṇādīnāṃ śive niravakāśatām ||216|| ata eva hi manyante saṃpradāyadhanā janāḥ | tathā hi dṛśyatāṃ loko ghaṭādervedane yathā ||217|| prayatnavānivābhāti tathā kiṃ sukhavedane | āntaratvamidaṃ prāhuḥ saṃvinnaikaṭyaśālitām ||218|| tāṃ ca cidrūpatonmeṣaṃ bāhyatvaṃ tannimeṣatām | bhavināṃ tvantiko ̕pyevaṃ na bhātītyatidūratā ||219|| dūre ̕pi hyantikībhūte bhānaṃ syāttvatra tatkatham | na ca bījāṅkuralatādalapuṣpaphalādivat ||220|| kramikeyaṃ bhavetsaṃvitsūtastatra kilāṅkuraḥ | bījāllatā tvaṅkurānno bījādiha sarvataḥ ||221|| saṃvittattvaṃ bhāsamānaṃ paripūrṇaṃ hi sarvataḥ | sarvasya kāraṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvatraivoditaṃ yataḥ ||222|| tata eva ghaṭe ̕pyeṣā prāṇavṛttiryadi sphuret | viśrāmyeccāśu tatraiva śivabīje layaṃ vrajet ||223|| na tu kramikatā kācicchivātmatve kadācana | anyanmantrādi(dhi)nāthādi kāraṇaṃ tattu saṃnidheḥ ||224|| śivābhedācca kiṃ cātha dvaite naikaṭyavedanāt | anayā ca diśā sarva sarvadā pravivecayan ||225|| bhairavāyata eva drāk ciccakreśvaratāṃ gataḥ | sa itthaṃ prāṇago bhedaḥ khecarīcakragopitaḥ ||226|| mayā prakaṭitaḥ śrīmacchāmbhavājñānuvartinā | atraivādhvani vedyatvaṃ prāpte yā saṃvidudbhavet ||227|| tasyāḥ svakaṃ yadvaicitryaṃ tadavasthāpadābhidham | jāgratsvapnaḥ suṣuptaṃ ca turyaṃ ca tadatītakam ||228|| iti pañca padānyāhurekasminvedake sati | tatra yaiṣā dharātattvācchivāntā tattvapaddhatiḥ ||229|| tasyāmekaḥ pramātā cedavaśyaṃ jāgradādikam | taddarśyate śaṃbhunāthaprasādādviditaṃ mayā ||230|| yadadhiṣṭheyameveha nādhiṣṭhātṛ kadācana | saṃvedanagataṃ vedyaṃ tajjāgratsamudāhṛtam ||231|| caitramaitrādibhūtāni tattvāni ca dharāditaḥ | abhidhākaraṇībhūtāḥ śabdāḥ kiṃ cābhidhā pramā ||232|| pramātṛmeyatanmānapramārūpaṃ catuṣṭayam | viśvametadadhiṣṭheyaṃ yadā jāgrattadā smṛtam ||233|| tathā hi bhāsate yattannīlamantaḥ pravedane | saṃkalparūpe bāhyasya tadadhiṣṭhātṛ bodhakam ||234|| yattu bāhyatayā nīlaṃ cakāstyasya na vidyate | kathaṃcidapyadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvastajjāgraducyate ||235|| tatra caitre bhāsamāne yo dehāṃśaḥ sa kathyate | abuddho yastu mānāṃśaḥ sa buddho mitikārakaḥ ||236|| prabuddhaḥ suprabuddhaśca pramāmātreti ca kramaḥ | cāturvidhyaṃ hi piṇḍasthanāmni jāgrati kīrtitam ||237|| jāgradādi catuṣkaṃ hi pratyekamiha vidyate | jāgrajjāgradabuddhaṃ tajjāgratsvapnastu buddhatā ||238|| ityādi turyātītaṃ tu sarvagatvātpṛthakkutaḥ | uktaṃ ca piṇḍagaṃ jāgradabuddhaṃ buddhameva ca ||239|| prabuddhaṃ suprabuddhaṃ ca caturvidhamidaṃ smṛtam | meyabhūmiriyaṃ mukhyā jāgradākhyānyadantarā ||240|| bhūtatattvābhidhānānāṃ yoṃ ̕śo ̕dhiṣṭheya ucyate | piṇḍasthamiti taṃ prāhuriti śrīmālinīmate ||241|| laukikī jāgradityeṣā saṃjñā piṇḍasthamityapi | yogināṃ yogasiddhyarthaṃ saṃjñeyaṃ paribhāṣyate ||242|| adhiṣṭheyasamāpattimadhyāsīnasya yoginaḥ | tādātmyaṃ kila piṇḍasthaṃ mitaṃ piṇḍaṃ hi piṇḍitam ||243|| prasaṃkhyānaikarūḍhānāṃ jñānināṃ tu taducyate | sarvatobhadramāpūrṇaṃ sarvato vedyasattayā ||244|| sarvasattāsamāpūrṇa viśvaṃ paśyedyato yataḥ | jñānī tatastataḥ saṃvittatvamasya prakāśate ||245|| lokayogaprasaṃkhyānatrairūpyavaśataḥ kila | nāmāni trīṇi bhaṇyante svapnādiṣvapyayaṃ vidhiḥ ||246|| yattvadhiṣṭhānakaraṇabhāvamadhyāsya vartate | vedyaṃ satpūrvakathitaṃ bhūtatattvābhidhāmayam ||247|| tatsvapno mukhyato jñeyaṃ tacca vaikalpike pathi | vaikalpikapathārūḍhavedyasāmyāvabhāsanāt ||248|| lokarūḍho ̕pyasau svapnaḥ sāmyaṃ cābāhyarūpatā | utprekṣāsvapnasaṃkalpasmṛtyunmādādidṛṣṭiṣu ||249|| vispaṣṭaṃ yadvedyajātaṃ jāgranmukhyatayaiva tat | yattu tatrāpyavispaṣṭaṃ spaṣṭādhiṣṭhātṛ bhāsate ||250|| vikalpāntaragaṃ vedyaṃ tatsvapnapadamucyate | tadaiva tasya vettyeva svayameva hyabāhyatām ||251|| pramātrantarasādhārabhāvahānyasthirātmate | tatrāpi cāturvidhyaṃ tat prāgdiśaiva prakalpayet ||252|| gatāgataṃ suvikṣiptaṃ saṃgataṃ susamāhitam | atrāpi pūrvavannāma laukikaṃ svapna ityadaḥ ||253|| bāhyābhimatabhāvānāṃ svāpo hyagrahaṇaṃ matam | sarvādhvanaḥ padaṃ prāṇaḥ saṃkalpo ̕vagamātmakaḥ ||254|| padaṃ ca tatsamāpatti padasthaṃ yogino viduḥ | vedyasattāṃ bahirbhūtāmanapekṣyaiva sarvataḥ ||255|| vedye svātantryabhāg jñānaṃ svapnaṃ vyāptitayā bhajet | mānabhūmiriyaṃ mukhyā svapno hyāmarśanātmakaḥ ||256|| vedyacchāyo ̕vabhāso hi meye ̕dhiṣṭhānamucyate | yattvadhiṣṭhātṛbhūtādeḥ pūrvoktasya vapurdhruvam ||257|| bījaṃ viśvasya tattūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ sauṣuptamucyate | anubhūtau vikalpe ca yo ̕sau draṣṭā sa eva hi ||258|| na bhāvagrahaṇaṃ tena suṣṭhu suptatvamucyate | tatsāmyāllaukikīṃ nidrāṃ suṣuptaṃ manvate budhāḥ ||259|| bījabhāvo ̕thāgrahaṇaṃ sāmyaṃ tūṣṇīṃsvabhāvatā | mukhyā mātṛdaśā seyaṃ suṣuptākhyā nigadyate ||260|| rūpakatvācca rūpaṃ tattādātmyaṃ yoginaḥ punaḥ | rūpasthaṃ tatsamāpattyaudāsīnyaṃ rūpiṇāṃ viduḥ ||261|| prasaṃkhyānavataḥ kāpi vedyasaṃkocanātra yat | nāsti tena mahāvyāptiriyaṃ tadanusārataḥ ||262|| udāsīnasya tasyāpi vedyaṃ yena caturvidham | bhūtādi tadupādhyutthamatra bhedacatuṣṭayam ||263|| uditaṃ vipulaṃ śāntaṃ suprasannamathāparam | yattu pramātmakaṃ rūpaṃ pramāturupari sthitam ||264|| pūrṇatāgamanaunmukhyamaudāsīnyātparicyutiḥ | tatturyamucyate śaktisamāveśo hyasau mataḥ ||265|| sā saṃvitsvaprakāśā tu kaiściduktā prameyataḥ | mānānmātuśca bhinnaiva tadarthaṃ tritayaṃ yataḥ ||266|| meyaṃ māne mātari tat so ̕pi tasyāṃ mitau sphuṭam | viśrāmyatīti saivaiṣā devī viśvaikajīvitam ||267|| rūpaṃ dṛśāhamityaṃśatrayamuttīrya vartate | dvāramātrāśritopāyā paśyāmītyanupāyikā ||268|| pramātṛtā svatantratvarūpā seyaṃ prakāśate | saṃvitturīyarūpaivaṃ prakāśātmā svayaṃ ca sā ||269|| tatsamāveśatādātmye mātṛtvaṃ bhavati sphuṭam | tatsamāveśoparāgānmānatvaṃ meyatā punaḥ ||270|| tatsamāveśanaikaṭyāttrayaṃ tattadanugrahāt | vedyādibhedagalanāduktā seyamanāmayā ||271|| mātrādyanugrahādā(dhā)nātsavyāpāreti bhaṇyate | jāgradādyapi devasya śaktitvena vyavasthitam ||272|| aparaṃ parāparaṃ ca dvidhā tatsā parā tviyam | rūpakatvādudāsīnāccyuteyaṃ pūrṇatonmukhī ||273|| daśā tasyāṃ samāpattī rūpātītaṃ tu yoginaḥ | pūrṇataunmukhyayogitvādviśvaṃ paśyati tanmayaḥ ||274|| prasaṃkhyātā pracayatasteneyaṃ pracayo matā | naitasyāmaparā turyadaśā saṃbhāvyate kila ||275|| saṃvinna kila vedyā sā vittvenaiva hi bhāsate | jāgradādyāstu saṃbhāvyāstisro ̕syāḥ prāgdaśā yataḥ ||276|| tritayānugrahātseyaṃ tenoktā trikaśāsane | manonmanamanantaṃ ca sarvārthamiti bhedataḥ ||277|| yattu pūrṇānavacchinnavapurānandanirbharam | turyātītaṃ tu tatprāhustadeva paramaṃ padam ||278|| nātra yogasya sadbhāvo bhāvanāderabhāvataḥ | aprameye ̕paricchinne svatantre bhāvyatā kutaḥ ||279|| yogādyabhāvatastena nāmāsminnādiśadvibhuḥ | prasaṃkhyānabalāttvetadrūpaṃ pūrṇatvayogataḥ ||280|| anuttarādiha proktaṃ mahāpracayasaṃjñitam | pūrṇatvādeva bhedānāmasyāṃ saṃbhāvanā na hi ||281|| tannirāsāya naitasyāṃ bheda ukto viśeṣaṇam | satatoditamityetatsarvavyāpitvasūcakam ||282|| na hyeka eva bhavati bhedaḥ kvacana kaścana | turyātīte bheda ekaḥ satatodita ityayam ||283|| mūḍhavādastena siddhamavibheditvamasya tu | śrīpūrvaśāstre tenoktaṃ padasthamaparaṃ viduḥ ||284|| mantrāstatpatayaḥ seśā rūpasthamiti kīrtyate | rūpātītaṃ parā śaktiḥ savyāpārāpyanāmayā ||285|| niṣprapañco nirābhāsaḥ śuddhaḥ svātmanyavasthitaḥ | sarvātītaḥ śivo jñeyo yaṃ viditvā vimucyate ||286|| iti śrīsumatiprajñācandrikāśāntatāmasaḥ | śrīśaṃbhunāthaḥ sadbhāvaṃ jāgradādau nyarūpayat ||287|| anye tu kathayantyeṣāṃ bhaṅgīmanyādṛśīṃ śritāḥ | yadrūpaṃ jāgradādīnāṃ tadidānīṃ nirūpyate ||288|| tatrākṣavṛttimāśritya bāhyākāragraho hi yaḥ | tajjāgratsphuṭamāsīnamanubandhi punaḥ punaḥ ||289|| ātmasaṃkalpanirmāṇaṃ svapno jāgradviparyayaḥ | layākalasya bhogo ̕sau malakarmavaśānnatu ||290|| sthirībhavenniśābhāvātsuptaṃ saukhyādyavedane | jñānākalasya malataḥ kevalādbhogamātrataḥ ||291|| bhedavantaḥ svato ̕bhinnāścikīrṣyante jaḍājaḍāḥ | turye tatra sthitā mantratannāthādhīśvarāstrayaḥ ||292|| yāvadbhairavabodhāntaḥpraveśanasahiṣṇavaḥ | bhāvā vigaladātmīyasārāḥ svayamabhedinaḥ ||293|| turyātītapade saṃsyuriti pañcadaśātmake | yasya yadyatsphuṭaṃ rūpaṃ tajjāgraditi manyatām ||294|| yadevāsthiramābhāti sapūrvaṃ svapna īdṛśaḥ | asphuṭaṃ tu yadābhāti suptaṃ tattatpuro ̕pi yat ||295|| trayasyāsyānusaṃdhistu yadvaśādupajāyate | sraksūtrakalpaṃ tatturyaṃ sarvabhedeṣu gṛhyatām ||296|| yattvadvaitabharollāsadrāvitāśeṣabhedakam | turyātītaṃ tu tatprāhuritthaṃ sarvatra yojayet ||297|| layākale tu svaṃ rūpaṃ jāgrattatpūrvavṛtti tu | svapnādīti kramaṃ sarvaṃ sarvatrānusaredbudhaḥ ||298|| ekatrāpi prabhau pūrṇe citturyātītamucyate | ānandasturyamicchaiva bījabhūmiḥ suṣuptatā ||299|| jñānaśaktiḥ svapna uktaḥ kriyāśaktistu jāgṛtiḥ | na caivamupacāraḥ syātsarvaṃ tatraiva vastutaḥ ||300|| na cenna kvāpi mukhyatvaṃ nopacāro ̕pi tatkvacit | etacchrīpūrvaśāstre ca sphuṭamuktaṃ maheśinā ||301|| tatra svarūpaṃ śaktiśca sakalaśceti tattrayam | iti jāgradavastheyaṃ bhede pañcadaśātmake ||302|| akalau svapnasauṣupte turyaṃ mantrādivargabhāk | turyātītaṃ śaktiśaṃbhū trayodaśābhidhe punaḥ ||303|| svarūpaṃ jāgradanyattu prāgvatpralayakevale | svaṃ jāgratsvapnasupte dve turyādyatra ca pūrvavat ||304|| vijñānākalabhede ̕pi svaṃ mantrā mantranāyakāḥ | tadīśāḥ śaktiśaṃbhvitthaṃ pañca syurjāgradādayaḥ ||305|| saptabhede tu mantrākhye svaṃ mantreśā maheśvarāḥ | śaktiḥ śaṃbhuśca pañcoktā avasthā jāgradādayaḥ ||306|| svarūpaṃ mantramāheśī śaktirmantramaheśvaraḥ | śaktiḥ śaṃbhurimāḥ pañca mantreśe pañcabhedake ||307|| svaṃ kriyā jñānamicchā ca śaṃbhuratra ca pañcamī | maheśabhede trividhe jāgradādi nirūpitam ||308|| vyāpārādādhipatyācca taddhānyā prerakatvataḥ | icchānivṛtteḥ svasthatvācchiva eko ̕pi pañcadhā ||309|| ityeṣa darśito ̕smābhistattvādhvā vistarādatha ||
atha śrītantrāloke ekādaśamāhnikam
kalādhvā vakṣyate śrīmacchāṃbhavājñānusārataḥ ||1|| yathā pūrvoktabhuvanamadhye nijanijaṃ gaṇam | anuyatparato bhinnaṃ tattvaṃ nāmeti bhaṇyate ||2|| tathā teṣvapi tattveṣu svavarge ̕nugamātmakam | vyāvṛttaṃ paravargācca kaleti śivaśāsane ||3|| kecidāhuḥ punaryāsau śaktirantaḥ susūkṣmikā | tattvānāṃ sā kaletyuktā dharaṇyāṃ dhārikā yathā ||4|| atra pakṣadvaye vastu na bhinnaṃ bhāsate yataḥ | anugāmi na sāmānyamiṣṭaṃ naiyāyikādivat ||5|| anye vadanti dīkṣādau sukhasaṃgrahaṇārthataḥ | śivena kalpito vargaḥ kaleti samayāśrayaḥ ||6|| kṛtaśca devadevena samayo ̕paramārthatām | na gacchatīti nāsatyo na cānyasamayodayaḥ ||7|| nivṛttiḥ pṛthivītattve pratiṣṭhāvyaktagocare | vidyā niśānte śāntā ca śaktyante ̕ṇḍamidaṃ catuḥ ||8|| śāntātītā śive tattve kalātītaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ | nahyatra vargīkaraṇaṃ samayaḥ kalanāpi vā ||9|| yujyate sarvatodikkaṃ svātantryollāsadhāmani | svātantryāttu nijaṃ rūpaṃ boddhṛdharmādavicyutam ||10|| upadeśatadāveśaparamārthatvasiddhaye | bodhyatāmānayandevaḥ sphuṭameva vibhāvyate ||11|| yato ̕taḥ śivatattve ̕pi kalāsaṃgatirucyate | aṇḍaṃ ca nāma bhuvanavibhāgasthitikāraṇam ||12|| prāhurāvaraṇaṃ tacca śaktyantaṃ yāvadasti hi | yadyapi prāk śivākhye ̕pi tattve bhuvanapaddhatiḥ ||13|| uktā tathāpyapratighe nāsminnāvṛtisaṃbhavaḥ | nanvevaṃ dharaṇīṃ muktvā śaktau prakṛtimāyayoḥ ||14|| api cāpratighatve ̕pi kathamaṇḍasya saṃbhavaḥ | atrāsmadguravaḥ prāhuryatpṛthivyādipañcakam ||15|| pratyakṣamidamābhāti tato ̕nyannāsti kiṃcana | meyatve sthūlasūkṣmatvānmānatve karaṇatvataḥ ||16|| kartṛtollāsataḥ kartṛbhāve sphuṭatayoditam | triṃśattattvaṃ vibhedātma tadabhedo niśā matā ||17|| kāryatvakaraṇatvādivibhāgagalane sati | vikāsotkasvatantratve śivāntaṃ pañcakaṃ jaguḥ ||18|| śrīmatkālottarādau ca kathitaṃ bhūyasā tathā | pañcaitāni tu tattvāni yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat ||19|| pañcamantratanau tena sadyojātādi bhaṇyate | īśānāntaṃ tatra tatra dharādigaganāntakam ||20|| śivatattvamataḥ śūnyātiśūnyaṃ syādanāśri[vṛ]tam | yattu sarvāvibhāgātma svatantraṃ bodhasundaram ||21|| saptatriṃśaṃ tu tatprāhustattvaṃ paraśivābhidham | tasyāpyuktanayādvedyabhāve ̕tra parikalpite ||22|| yadāste hyanavacchinnaṃ tadaṣṭātriṃśamucyate | na cānavasthā hyevaṃ syāddṛśyatāṃ hi mahātmabhiḥ ||23|| yadvedyaṃ kiṃcidābhāti tatkṣaye yatprakāśate | tattattvamiti nirṇītaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ hṛdi bhāsate ||24|| tatkiṃ na kiṃcidvā kiṃcidityākāṅkṣāvaśe vapuḥ | cidānandasvatantraikarūpaṃ taditi deśane ||25|| saptatriṃśaṃ samābhāti tatrākāṅkṣā ca nāparā | taccāpi klṛptavedyatvaṃ yatra bhāti sa cinmayaḥ ||26|| aṣṭātriṃśattamaḥ so ̕pi bhāvanāyopadiśyate | yadi nāma tataḥ saptatriṃśa eva punarbhavet ||27|| avibhāgasvatantratvacinmayatvādidharmatā | samaiva vedyīkaraṇaṃ kevalaṃ tvadhikaṃ yataḥ ||28|| dharāyāṃ guṇatattvānte māyānte kramaśaḥ sthitāḥ | gandho raso rūpamantaḥ sūkṣmabhāvakrameṇa tu ||29|| iti sthite naye śaktitattvānte ̕pyasti saukṣmyabhāk | sparśaḥ ko ̕pi sadā yasmai yoginaḥ spṛhayālavaḥ ||30|| tatsparśānte tu saṃvittiḥ śuddhacidvyomarūpiṇī | yasyāṃ rūḍhaḥ samabhyeti svaprakāśātmikāṃ parām ||31|| ato vindurato nādo rūpamasmādato rasaḥ | ityuktaṃ kṣobhakatvena spande sparśastu no tathā ||32|| mataṃ caitanmaheśasya śrīpūrve yadabhāṣata | dhārikāpyāyinī boddhrī pavitrī cāvakāśadā ||33|| ebhiḥ śabdairvyavaharan nivṛttyādernijaṃ vapuḥ | pañcatattvavidhiḥ proktastritattvamadhunocyate ||34|| vijñānākalaparyantamātmā vidyeśvarāntakam | śeṣe śivastritattve syādekatattve śivaḥ param ||35|| imau bhedāvubhau tattvabhedamātrakṛtāviti | tattvādhvaivāyamitthaṃ ca na ṣaḍadhvasthiteḥ kṣatiḥ ||36|| prakṛt pumānyatiḥ kālo māyā vidyeśasauśivau | śivaśca navatattve ̕pi vidhau tattvādhvarūpatā ||37|| evamaṣṭādaśākhye ̕pi vidhau nyāyaṃ vadetsudhīḥ | yatra yatra hi bhogecchā tatprādhānyopayogataḥ ||38|| anyāntarbhāvanātaśca dīkṣānantavibhedabhāk | tena ṣaṭtriṃśato yāvadekatattvavidhirbhavet ||39|| tattvādhvaiva sa devena prokto vyāsasamāsataḥ | ekatattvavidhiścaiṣa suprabuddhaṃ guruṃ prati ||40|| śiṣyaṃ ca gatabhogāśamuditaḥ śaṃbhunā yataḥ | bhedaṃ visphārya visphārya śaktyā svacchandarūpayā ||41|| svātmanyabhinne bhagavānnityaṃ viśramayan sthitaḥ | itthaṃ tryātmādhvano bhedaḥ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvataḥ ||42|| meyabhāgagataḥ proktaḥ puratattvakalātmakaḥ | adhunā mātṛbhāgasthaṃ rūpaṃ tredhā nirūpyate ||43|| yatpramāṇātmakaṃ rūpamadhvano mātṛbhāgagam | padaṃ hyavagamātmatvasamāveśāttaducyate ||44|| tadeva ca padaṃ mantraḥ prakṣobhātpracyutaṃ yadā | guptabhāṣī yato mātā tūṣṇīṃbhūto vyavasthitaḥ ||45|| tathāpi na vimarśātma rūpaṃ tyajati tena saḥ | pramāṇātmavimarśātmā mānavatkṣobhabhāṅnatu ||46|| mantrāṇāṃ ca padānāṃ ca tenoktaṃ trikaśāsane | abhinnameva svaṃ rūpaṃ niḥspandakṣobhite param ||47|| audāsīnyaparityāge prakṣobhānavarohaṇe | varṇādhvā mātṛbhāge syāt pūrvaṃ yā kathitā pramā ||48|| sā tu pūrṇasvarūpatvādavibhāgamayī yataḥ | tata ekaikavarṇatvaṃ tattve tattve kṣamāditaḥ ||49|| kṛtvā śaive pare proktāḥ ṣoḍaśārṇā visargataḥ | tatra śaktiparispandastāvān prāk ca nirūpitaḥ ||50|| saṃkalayyocyate sarvamadhunā sukhasaṃvide | padamantravarṇamekaṃ puraṣoḍaśakaṃ dhareti ca nivṛttiḥ | tattvārṇamagninayanaṃ rasaśarapuramastramantrapadamanyā ||51|| munitattvārṇaṃ dvikapadamantraṃ vasvakṣibhuvanamaparakalā | agnyarṇatattvamekakapadamantraṃ sainyabhuvanamiti turyā ||52|| ṣoḍaśa varṇāḥ padamantratattvamekaṃ ca śāntyatīteyam | abhinavaguptenāryātrayamuktaṃ saṃgrahāya śiṣyebhyaḥ ||53|| so ̕yaṃ samasta evādhvā bhairavābhedavṛttimān | tatsvātantryātsvatantratvamaśnuvāno ̕vabhāsate ||54|| tathāhi mātṛrūpastho mantrādhveti nirūpitaḥ | tathāhi cidvimarśena grastā vācyadaśā yadā ||55|| śivajñānakriyāyattamananatrāṇatatparā | aśeṣaśaktipaṭalīlīlālāmpaṭyapāṭavāt ||56|| cyutā mānamayādrūpāt saṃvinmantrādhvatāṃ gatā | pramāṇarūpatāmetya prayātyadhvā padātmatām ||57|| tathā hi māturviśrāntirvarṇānsaṃghaṭya tānbahūn | saṃghaṭṭanaṃ ca kramikaṃ saṃjalpātmakameva tat ||58|| vikalpasya svakaṃ rūpaṃ bhogāveśamayaṃ sphuṭam | ataḥ pramāṇatārūpaṃ padamasmadgururjagau ||59|| pramāṇarūpatāveśamaparityajya meyatām ||60|| gacchankalanayā yogādadhvā proktaḥ kalātmakaḥ | śuddhe prameyatāyoge sūkṣmasthūlatvabhāgini ||61|| tattvādhvabhuvanādhvatve krameṇānusaredguruḥ | prameyamānamātṝṇāṃ yadrūpamupari sthitam ||62|| pramātmātra sthito ̕dhvāyaṃ varṇātmā dṛśyatāṃ kila | ucchalatsaṃvidāmātraviśrāntyāsvādayoginaḥ ||63|| sarvābhidhānasāmarthyādaniyantritaśaktayaḥ | sṛṣṭāḥ svātmasahotthe ̕rthe dharāparyantabhāgini ||64|| āmṛśantaḥ svacidbhūmau tāvato ̕rthānabhedataḥ | varṇaughāste pramārūpāṃ satyāṃ bibhrati saṃvidam ||65|| bālāstiryakpramātāro ye ̕pyasaṃketabhāginaḥ | te ̕pyakṛtrimasaṃskārasārāmenāṃ svasaṃvidam ||66|| bhinnabhinnāmupāśritya yānti citrāṃ pramātṛtām | asyā cākṛtrimānantavarṇasaṃvidi rūḍhatām ||67|| saṃketā yānti cette ̕pi yāntyasaṃketavṛttitām | anayā tu vinā sarve saṃketā bahuśaḥ kṛtāḥ ||68|| aviśrāntatayā kuryuranavasthāṃ duruttarām | bālo vyutpādyate yena tatra saṃketamārgaṇāt ||69|| aṅgulyādeśane ̕pyasya nāvikalpā tathā matiḥ | vikalpaḥ śabdamūlaśca śabdaḥ saṃketajīvitaḥ ||70|| tenānanto hyamāyīyo yo varṇagrāma īdṛśaḥ | saṃvidvimarśasacivaḥ sadaiva sa hi jṛmbhate ||71|| yata eva ca māyīyā varṇāḥ sūtiṃ vitenire | ye ca māyīyavarṇeṣu vīryatvena nirūpitāḥ ||72|| saṃketanirapekṣāste prameti parigṛhyatām | tathā hi paravākyeṣu śruteṣvāvriyate nijā ||73|| pramā yasya jaḍo ̕sau no tatrārthe ̕bhyeti mātṛtām | śukavatsa paṭhatyeva paraṃ tatkramitaikabhāk ||74|| svātantryalābhataḥ svākyapramālābhe tu boddhṛtā | yasya hi svapramābodho vipakṣodbhedanigrahāt ||75|| vākyādivarṇapuñje sve sa pramātā vaśībhavet | yathā yathā cākṛtakaṃ tadrūpamatiricyate ||76|| tathā tathā camatkāratāratamyaṃ vibhāvyate | ādyāmāyīyavarṇāntarnimagne cottarottare ||77|| sakete pūrvapūrvāṃśamajjane pratibhābhidaḥ / ādyodrekamahattve ̕pi pratibhātmani niṣṭhitāḥ ||78|| dhruvaṃ kavitvavaktṛtvaśālitāṃ yānti sarvataḥ | yāvaddhāmani saṃketanikārakalanojjhite ||79|| viśrāntaścinmaye kiṃ kiṃ na vetti kurute na vā | ata eva hi vāksiddhau varṇānāṃ samupāsyatā ||80|| sarvajñatvādisiddhau vā kā siddhiryā na tanmayī | taduktaṃ varadena śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmate ||81|| tena guptena guptāste śeṣā varṇāstviti sphuṭam | evaṃ māmātṛmānatvameyatvairyo ̕vabhāsate ||82|| ṣaḍvidhaḥ svavapuḥśuddhau śuddhiṃ so ̕dhvādhigacchati | ekena vapuṣā śuddhau tatraivānyaprakāratām ||83|| antarbhāvyācarecchuddhimanusaṃdhānavān guruḥ | anantarbhāvaśaktau tu sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tu śodhayet ||84|| tadviśuddhaṃ bījabhāvāt sūte nottarasaṃtatim | śodhanaṃ bahudhā tattadbhogaprāptyekatānatā ||85|| tadādhipatyaṃ tattyāgastacchivātmatvavedanam | tallīnatā tannirāsaḥ sarvaṃ caitatkramākramāt ||86|| ata eva ca te mantrāḥ śodhakāścitrarūpiṇaḥ | siddhāntavāmadakṣādau citrāṃ śuddhiṃ vitanvate ||87|| anuttaratrikānāmakramamantrāstu ye kila | te sarve sarvadāḥ kintu kasyācit kvāpi mukhyatā ||88|| ataḥ śodhakabhāvena śāstre śrīpūrvasaṃjñite | parāparādimantrāṇāmadhvanyuktā vyavasthitiḥ ||89|| śodhakatvaṃ ca mālinyā devīnāṃ tritayasya ca | devatrayasya vaktrāṇāmaṅgānāmaṣṭakasya ca ||90|| kiṃ vātibahunā dvāravāstvādhāragurukrame | lokapāstravidhau mantrān muktvā sarvaṃ viśodhakam ||91|| yaccaitadadhvanaḥ proktaṃ śodhyatvaṃ śoddhṛtā ca yā | sā svātantryācchivābhede yuktetyuktaṃ ca śāsane ||92|| sarvametadvibhātyeva parameśitari dhruve | pratibimbasvarūpeṇa na tu bāhyatayā yataḥ ||93|| cidvyomnyeva śive tattaddehādimatirīdṛśī | bhinnā saṃsāriṇāṃ rajjau sarpasragvīcibuddhivat ||94|| yataḥ prāgdehamaraṇasiddhāntaḥ svapnagocaraḥ | dehāntarādirmaraṇe kīdṛgvā dehasaṃbhavaḥ ||95|| svapne ̕pi pratibhāmātrasāmānyaprathanābalāt | viśeṣāḥ pratibhāsante na bhāvyante ̕pi te yathā ||96|| śālagrāmopalāḥ keciccitrākṛtibhṛto yathā | tathā māyādibhūmyantalekhācitrahṛdaścitaḥ ||97|| nagarārṇavaśailādyāstadicchānuvidhāyinaḥ | na svayaṃ sadasanto no kāraṇākāraṇātmakāḥ ||98|| niyateścirarūḍhāyāḥ samucchedātpravartanāt | arūḍhāyāḥ svatantro ̕yaṃ sthitaścidvyomabhairavaḥ ||99|| ekacinmātrasaṃpūrṇabhairavābhedabhāgini | evamasmītyanāmarśo bhedako bhāvamaṇḍale ||100|| sarvapramāṇairno siddhaṃ svapne kartrantaraṃ yathā | svasaṃvidaḥ svasiddhāyāstathā sarvatra buddhyatām ||101|| cittacitrapurodyāne krīḍedevaṃ hi vetti yaḥ | ahameva sthito bhūtabhāvatattvapurairiti ||102|| evaṃ jāto mṛto ̕smīti janmamṛtyuvicitratāḥ | ajanmanyamṛtau bhānti cittabhittau svanirmitāḥ ||103|| parehasaṃvidāmātraṃ paralokehalokate | vastutaḥ saṃvido deśaḥ kālo vā naiva kiṃcana ||104|| abhaviṣyadayaṃ sargo mūrtaścenna tu cinmayaḥ | tadavekṣyata tanmadhyāt kenaiko ̕pi dharādharaḥ ||105|| bhūtatanmātravargāderādhārādheyatākrame | ante saṃvinmayī śaktiḥ śivarūpaiva dhāriṇī ||106|| tasmātpratītirevetthaṃ kartrī dhartrī ca sā śivaḥ | tato bhāvāstatra bhāvāḥ śaktirādhārikā tataḥ ||107|| sāṃkalpikaṃ nirādhāramapi naiva patatyadhaḥ | svādhāraśaktau viśrāntaṃ viśvamitthaṃ vimṛśyatām ||108|| asyā ghanāhamityādirūḍhireva dharāditā | yāvadante cidasmīti nirvṛttā bhairavātmatā ||109|| maṇāvindrāyudhe bhāsa iva nīlādayaḥ śive | paramārthata eṣāṃ tu nodayo na vyayaḥ kvacit ||110|| deśe kāle ̕tra vā sṛṣṭirityetadasamañjasam | cidātmanā hi devena sṛṣṭirdikkālayorapi ||111|| jāgarābhimate sārdhahastatritayagocare | prahare ca pṛthak svapnāścitradikkālamāninaḥ ||112|| ata eva kṣaṇaṃ nāma na kiṃcidapi manmahe | kriyākṣaṇe vāpyekasmin bahvyaḥ saṃsyurdrutāḥ kriyāḥ ||113|| tena ye bhāvasaṃkocaṃ kṣaṇāntaṃ pratipedire | te nūnamenayā nāḍyā śūnyadṛṣṭyavalambinaḥ ||114|| tadya eṣa sato bhāvāñ śūnyīkartuṃ tathāsataḥ | sphuṭīkartuṃ svatantratvādīśaḥ so ̕smatprabhuḥ śivaḥ ||115|| taditthaṃ parameśāno viśvarūpaḥ pragīyate | na tu bhinnasya kasyāpi dharāderupapannatā ||116|| uktaṃ caitatpuraiveti na bhūyaḥ pravivicyate | bhūyobhiścāpi bāhyārthadūṣaṇaiḥ pravyaramyata ||117|| taditthameṣa nirṇītaḥ kalādervistaro ̕dhvanaḥ ||118||
atha śrītantrāloke dvādaśamāhnikam
athādhvano ̕sya prakṛta upayogaḥ prakāśyate ||1|| itthamadhvā samasto ̕yaṃ yathā saṃvidi saṃsthitaḥ | taddvārā śūnyadhīprāṇanāḍīcakratanuṣvatho ||2|| bahiśca liṅgamūrtyagnisthaṇḍilādiṣu sarvataḥ | tathā sthitaḥ samastaśca vyastaścaiṣa kramākramāt ||3|| āsaṃvittattvamābāhyaṃ yo ̕yamadhvā vyavasthitaḥ | tatra tatrocitaṃ rūpaṃ svaṃ svātantryeṇa bhāsayet ||4|| sarvaṃ sarvatra rūpaṃ ca tasyāpi na na bhāsate | nahyavaccheditāṃ kvāpi svapne ̕pi viṣahāmahe ||5|| evaṃ viśvādhvasaṃpūrṇaṃ kālavyāpāracitritam | deśakālamayaspandasadma dehaṃ vilokayet ||6|| tathā vilokyamāno ̕sau viśvāntardevatāmayaḥ | dhyeyaḥ pūjyaśca tarpyaśca tadāviṣṭo vimucyate ||7|| itthaṃ ghaṭaṃ paṭaṃ liṅgaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ pustakaṃ jalam | yadvā kiṃcitkvacitpaśyettatra tanmayatāṃ vrajet ||8|| tatrārpaṇaṃ hi vastūnāmabhedenārcanaṃ matam | tathā saṃpūrṇarūpatvānusaṃdhirdhyānamucyate ||9|| saṃpūrṇatvānusaṃdhānamakampaṃ dārḍhyamānayan | tathāntarjalpayogena vimṛśañjapabhājanam ||10|| tatrārpitānāṃ bhāvānāṃ svakabhedavilāpanam | kurvaṃstadraśmisadbhāvaṃ dadyāddhomakriyāparaḥ ||11|| tathaivaṃkurvataḥ sarvaṃ samabhāvena paśyataḥ | niṣkampatā vrataṃ śuddhaṃ sāmyaṃ nandiśikhoditam ||12|| tathārcanajapadhyānahomavratavidhikramāt | paripūrṇāṃ sthitiṃ prāhuḥ samādhiṃ guravaḥ purā ||13|| atra pūjājapādyeṣu bahirantardvayasthitau | dravyaughe na vidhiḥ ko ̕pi na kāpi pratiṣiddhatā ||14|| kalpanāśuddhisaṃdhyādernopayogo ̕tra kaścana | uktaṃ śrītrikasūtre ca jāyate yajanaṃ prati ||15|| avidhijño vidhijñaścetyevamādi suvistaram | yadā yathā yena yatra svā samvittiḥ prasīdati ||16|| tadā tathā tena tatra tattadbhogyaṃ vidhiśca saḥ | laukikālaukikaṃ sarvaṃ tenātra viniyojayet ||17|| niṣkampatve sakampastu kampaṃ nirhrāsayedbalāt | yathā yenābhyupāyena kramādakramato ̕pi vā ||18|| vicikitsā galatyantastathāsau yatnavānbhavet | dhīkarmākṣagatā devīrniṣiddhaireva tarpayet ||19|| vīravrataṃ cābhinandediti bhargaśikhāvacaḥ | tathāhi śaṅkā mālinyaṃ glāniḥ saṃkoca ityadaḥ ||20|| saṃsārakārāgārāntaḥ sthūlasthūṇāghaṭāyate | mantrā varṇasvabhāvā ye dravyaṃ yatpāñcabhautikam ||21|| yaccidātma prāṇijātaṃ tatra kaḥ saṃkaraḥ katham | saṃkarābhāvataḥ keyaṃ śaṅkā tasyāmapi sphuṭam ||22|| na śaṅketa tathā śaṅkā vilīyetāvahelayā | śrīsarvācāravīrālīniśācarakramādiṣu ||23|| śāstreṣu vitataṃ caitattatra tatrocyate yataḥ | śaṅkayā jāyate glāniḥ śaṅkayā vighnabhājanam ||24|| uvācotpaladevaśca śrīmānasmadgurorguruḥ | sarvāśaṅkāśaniṃ mārgaṃ numo māheśvaraṃ tviti ||25|| anuttarapadāptaye tadidamāṇavaṃ darśitābhyupāyamativistarānnanu vidāṃkurudhvaṃ budhāḥ ||26||
atha śrītantrāloke trayodaśamāhnikam
athādhikṛtibhāhanaṃ ka iha vā kathaṃ vetyalaṃ vivecayitumucyate vividhaśaktipātakramaḥ ||1|| tatra kecidiha prāhuḥ śaktipāta imaṃ vidhim | taṃ pradarśya nirākṛtya svamataṃ darśayiṣyate ||2|| tatredaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ satsukhaduḥkhavimohabhāk | viṣamaṃ sattathābhūtaṃ samaṃ hetuṃ prakalpayet ||3|| so ̕vyaktaṃ tacca sattvādinānārūpamacetanam | ghaṭādivatkāryamiti hetureko ̕sya sā niśā ||4|| sā jaḍā kāryatādrūpyātkāryaṃ cāsyāṃ sadeva hi | kalādidharaṇīprāntaṃ jāḍyātsā sūtaye ̕kṣamā ||5|| teneśaḥ kṣobhayedenāṃ kṣobho ̕syāḥ sūtiyogyatā | puṃsaḥ prati ca sā bhogyaṃ sūte ̕nādīn pṛthagvidhān ||6|| puṃsaśca nirviśeṣatve muktāṇūn prati kiṃ na tat | nimittaṃ karmasaṃskāraḥ sa ca teṣu na vidyate ||7|| iti cetkarmasaṃskārābhāvasteṣāṃ kutaḥ kila | na bhogādanyakarmāṃśaprasaṅgo hi duratyayaḥ ||8|| yugapatkarmaṇāṃ bhogo naca yuktaḥ krameṇa hi | phaledyatkarma tatkasmātsvaṃ rūpaṃ saṃtyajetkvacit ||9|| jñānātkarmakṣayaścettatkuta īśvaracoditāt | dharmādyadi kutaḥ so ̕pi karmataścettaducyatām ||10|| nahi karmāsti tādṛkṣaṃ yena jñānaṃ pravartate | karmajatve ca tajjñānaṃ phalarāśau pateddhruvam ||11|| anyakarmaphalaṃ prācyaṃ karmarāśiṃ ca kiṃ dahet | īśasya dveṣarāgādiśūnyasyāpi kathaṃ kvacit ||12|| tathābhisaṃdhirnānyatra bhedahetorabhāvataḥ | nanvitthaṃ pradahejjñānaṃ karmajālāni karma hi ||13|| ajñānasahakārīdaṃ sūte svargādikaṃ phalam | ajñānaṃ jñānato naśyedanyakarmaphalādapi ||14|| upavāsādikaṃ cānyadduṣṭakarmaphalaṃ bhavet | niṣphalīkurute duṣṭaṃ karmetyaṅgīkṛtaṃ kila ||15|| ajñānamiti yatproktaṃ jñānābhāvaḥ sa cetsa kim | prāgabhāvo ̕thavā dhvaṃsa ādye kiṃ sarvasaṃvidām ||16|| kasyāpi vātha jñānasya prācyaḥ pakṣastvasaṃbhavī | na kiṃcidyasya vijñānamudapādi tathāvidhaḥ ||17|| nāṇurasti bhave hyasminnanādau ko ̕nvayaṃ kramaḥ | bhāvinaḥ prāgabhāvaśca jñānasyeti sthite sati ||18|| muktāṇorapi so ̕styeva janmataḥ prāgasau naca | jñānaṃ bhāvi vimukte ̕sminniti ceccarcyatāmidam ||19|| kasmājjñānaṃ na bhāvyatra nanu dehādyajanmataḥ | tatkasmātkarmaṇaḥ kṣaiṇyāttatkuto ̕jñānahānitaḥ ||20|| ajñānasya kathaṃ hāniḥ prāgabhāve hi saṃvidaḥ | ajñānaṃ prāgabhāvo ̕sau na bhāvyutpattyasaṃbhavāt ||21|| kasmānna bhāvi tajjñānaṃ nanu dehādyajanmataḥ | ityeṣa sarvapakṣaghno niśitaścakrakabhramaḥ ||22|| atha pradhvaṃsa evedamajñānaṃ tatsadā sthitam | muktāṇuṣviti teṣvastu māyākāryavijṛmbhitam ||23|| athājñānaṃ nahyabhāvo mithyājñānaṃ tu tanmatam | tadeva karmaṇāṃ svasminkartavye sahakāraṇam ||24|| vaktavyaṃ tarhi kiṃ karma yadā sūte svakaṃ phalam | tadaiva mithyājñānena satā hetutvamāpyate ||25|| atha yasminkṣaṇe karma kṛtaṃ tatra svarūpasat | mithyājñānaṃ yadi tatastādṛśātkamarṇaḥ phalam ||26|| prākpakṣe pralaye vṛtte prācyasṛṣṭipravartane | dehādyabhāvānno mithyājñānasya kvāpi saṃbhavaḥ ||27|| uttarasminpunaḥ pakṣe yadā yadyena yatra vā | kriyate karma tatsarvamajñānasacivaṃ tadā ||28|| avaśyamiti kasyāpi na karmaprakṣayo bhavet | yadyapi jñānavānbhūtvā vidhatte karma kiṃcana ||29|| viphalaṃ syāttu tatpūrvakarmarāśau tu kā gatiḥ | atha pralayakāle ̕pi citsvabhāvatvayogataḥ ||30|| aṇūnā saṃbhavatyeva jñānaṃ mithyeti tatkutaḥ | svabhāvāditi cenmukte śive vā kiṃ tathā nahi ||31|| yaccādarśanamākhyātaṃ nimittaṃ pariṇāmini | pradhāne taddhi saṃkīrṇavaivittayobhayayogataḥ ||32|| darśanāya pumarthaikayogyatāsacivaṃ dhiyaḥ | ārabhya sate dharaṇīparyantaṃ tatra yaccitaḥ |33|| buddhivṛttyaviśiṣṭatvaṃ puṃsprayāśarprasādataḥ | prakāśanāddhiyo ̕rthena saha bhogaḥ sa bhaṇyate ||34|| buddhirevāsmi vikṛtidharmikānyastu ko ̕pyasau | madvilakṣaṇa ekātmetyevaṃ vaivi yasaṃvidi ||35|| pumarthasya kṛtatvena sahakāriviyogataḥ | taṃ pumāṃsaṃ prati naiva sūte kiṃtvanyameva hi ||36|| atra puṃso ̕tha mūlasya dharmo ̕darśanatā dvayoḥ | athaveti vikalpo ̕yamāstāmetattu bhaṇyatām ||37|| bhogo vivekaparyanta iti yattatra ko ̕vadhiḥ | vivekalābhe nikhilasūtidṛgyadi sāpi kim ||38|| sāmānyena viśeṣairvā prācye syādekajanmataḥ | uttare na kadācitsyādbhāvikālasya yogataḥ ||39|| kaiścideva viśeṣaiścetsarveṣāṃ yugapadbhavet | viveko ̕nādisaṃyogātkā hyanyonyaṃ vicitratā ||40|| tasmātsāṃkhyadṛśāpīdamajñānaṃ naiva yujyate | ajñānena vinā bandhamokṣau naiva vyavasthayā ||41|| yujyete tacca kathitayuktibhirnopapadyate | bhāyākarmāṇudevecchāsadbhāve ̕pi sthite tataḥ ||42|| na bandhamokṣayoryogo bhedahetorasaṃbhavāt | tasmādajñānaśabdena jñatvakartṛtvadharmaṇām ||43|| cidaṇūnāmāvaraṇaṃ kiṃcidvācyaṃ vipaścitā | āvāraṇātmanā siddhaṃ tatsvarūpādabhedavat ||44|| bhede pramāṇābhāvācca tadekaṃ nikhilātmasu | tacca kasmātprasūtaṃ syānmāyātaścetkathaṃ nu sā ||45|| kvacideva suvītaitanna tu muktātmanītyayam | prācyaḥ paryanuyogaḥ syānnimittaṃ cenna labhyate ||46|| utpattyabhāvatastena nityaṃ naca vinaśyati | tata evaikatāyāṃ cānyātmasādhāraṇatvataḥ ||47|| na vāvastvarthakāritvānna cittatsaṃvṛtitvataḥ | na caitenātmanāṃ yogo hetumāṃstadasaṃbhavāt ||48|| tenaikaṃ vastu sannityaṃ nityasaṃbaddhamātmabhiḥ | jaḍaṃ malaṃ tadajñānaṃ saṃsārāṅkurakāraṇam ||49|| tasya roddhrī yadā śaktirudāste śivaraśmibhiḥ | tadāṇuḥ spṛśyate spṛṣṭaḥ svake jñānakriye sphuṭe ||50|| samāviśedayaṃ sūryakānto ̕rkeṇeva coditaḥ | roddhryāśca śaktermādhyasthyatāratamyavaśakramāat ||51|| vicitratvamataḥ prāhurabhivyaktau svasaṃvidaḥ | sa eṣa śaktipātākhyaḥ śāstreṣu paribhāṣyate ||52|| atrocyate malastāvaditthameṣa na yujyate | iti pūrvāhṇike proktaṃ punaruktau tu kiṃ phalam ||53|| malasya pākaḥ ko ̕yaṃ syānnāśaśceditarātmanām | sa eko mala ityukternairmalyamanuṣajyate ||54|| atha pratyātmaniyato ̕nādiśca prāgabhāvavat | malo naśyettathāpyeṣa nāśo yadi sahetukaḥ ||55|| hetuḥ karmeśvarecchā vā karma tāvanna tādṛśam | īśvarecchā svatantrā ca kvacideva tathaiva kim ||56|| ahetuko ̕sya nāśaścetprāgevaiṣa vinaśyatu | kṣaṇāntaraṃ sadṛk sūte iti cetsthirataiva sā ||57|| na ca nityasya bhāvasya hetvanāyattajanmanaḥ | nāśo dṛṣṭaḥ prāgabhāvastvavastviti tathāstu saḥ ||58|| athāsya pāko nāmaiṣa svaśaktipratibaddhatā | sarvānprati tathaiṣa syādruddhaśaktirviṣāgnivat ||59|| punarudbhūtaśaktau ca svakāryaṃ syādviṣāgnivat | muktā api na muktāḥ syuḥ śaktiṃ cāsya na manmahe ||60|| roddhrīti cetkasya nṛṇāṃ jñatvakartṛtvayoryadi | sadbhāvamātrādroddhṛtve śivamuktāṇvasaṃbhavaḥ ||61|| saṃnidhānātiriktaṃ ca na kiṃcitkurute malaḥ | ātmanā pariṇāmitvādanityatvaprasaṅgataḥ ||62|| jñatvakartṛtvamātraṃ ca pudgalā na tadāśrayāḥ | taccedāvāritaṃ hanta rūpanāśaḥ prasajyate ||63|| āvāraṇaṃ cādṛśyatvaṃ na ca tadvastuno ̕nyatām | karoti ghaṭavajjñānaṃ nāvarītuṃ ca śakyate ||64|| jñānenāvaraṇīyena tadevāvaraṇaṃ katham | na jñāyate tathā ca syādāvṛtirnāmamātrataḥ ||65|| roddhryāśca śakteḥ kastasya pratibandhaka īśvaraḥ | yadyapekṣāvirahitastatra prāgdattamuttaram ||66|| karmasāmyamapekṣyātha tasyecchā saṃpravartate | tasyāpi rūpaṃ vaktavyaṃ samatā karmaṇāṃ hi kā ||67|| bhogaparyāyamāhātmyātkāle kvāpi phalaṃ prati | virodhātkarmaṇī ruddhe tiṣṭhataḥ sāmyamīdṛśam ||68|| taṃ ca kālāṃśakaṃ devaḥ sarvajño vīkṣya taṃ malam | runddhe lakṣyaḥ sa kālaśca sukhaduḥkhādivarjanaiḥ ||69|| naitatkramikasaṃśuddhavyāmiśrākārakarmabhiḥ | tathaiva deye svaphale keyamanyonyaroddhṛtā ||70|| rodhe tayośca jātyāyurapi na syādataḥ patet | deho bhogadayoreva nirodha iti cennanu ||71|| jātyāyuṣpradakarmāṃśasaṃnidhau yadi śaṃkaraḥ | malaṃ runddhe bhogadātuḥ karmaṇaḥ kiṃ bibheti saḥ ||72|| śataśo ̕pi hlādatāpaśūnyāṃ saṃcinvate daśām | na ca bhaktirasāveśamiti bhūmnā vilokitam ||73|| athāpi kālamāhātmyamapekṣya parameśvaraḥ | tathā karoti vaktavyaṃ kālo ̕sau kīdṛśastviti |74|| kiṃ cānādirayaṃ bhogaḥ karmānādi sapudgalam | tataśca bhogaparyāyakālaḥ sarvasya niḥsamaḥ ||75|| ādimattve hi kasyāpi vargādasmādbhavediyam | vaicitrī bhuktametena kalpametena tu dvayam ||76|| iyato bhogaparyāyātsyātsāmyaṃ karmaṇāmiti | anena nayabījena manye vaicitryakāraṇam ||77|| jagataḥ karma yatklaptaṃ tattathā nāvakalpate | anādimalasaṃcchannā aṇavo dṛkkriyātmanā ||78|| sarve tulyāḥ kathaṃ citrāṃ śritāḥ karmaparamparām | bhogalolikayā cetsā vicitreti kuto nanu ||79|| anādi karmasaṃskāravaicitryāditi cetpunaḥ | vācyaṃ tadeva vaicitryaṃ kuto niyatirāgayoḥ ||80|| mahimā cedayaṃ tau kiṃ nāsamañjasyabhāginau | īśvarecchānapekṣā tu bhedaheturna kalpate ||81|| athānāditvamātreṇa yuktihīnena sādhyate | vyavastheyamalaṃ tarhi malenāstu vṛthāmunā ||82|| tathāhi karma tāvanno yāvanmāyā na pudgale | vyāpriyeta na cāhetustadvṛttistanmito malaḥ ||83|| itthaṃ ca kalpite māyākārye karmaṇi hetutām | anādi karma cedgacchetkiṃ malasyopakalpanam ||84|| nanu mābhūnmalastarhi citrākāreṣu karmasu | santatyāvartamāneṣu vyavasthā na prakalpate ||85|| ādau madhye ca citratvātkarmaṇāṃ na yathā samaḥ | ātmākāro ̕pi ko ̕pyeṣa bhāvikāle tathā bhavet ||86|| itthamucchinna evāyaṃ bandhamokṣādikaḥ kramaḥ | ajñānādbandhanaṃ mokṣo jñānāditi parīkṣitam ||87|| virodhe svaphale caite karmaṇī samaye kvacit | udāsāte yadi tataḥ karmaitatpratibudhyatām ||88|| śivaśaktinipātasya ko ̕vakāśastu tāvatā | kvāpi kāle tayoretadaudāsīnyaṃ yadā tataḥ ||89|| kālāntare tayostadvadvirodhasyānivṛttitaḥ | ataśca na phaletānte tābhyāṃ karmāntaraṇi ca ||90|| ruddhāni prāptakālatvādgatābhyāmupabhogyatām | evaṃ sadaiva vārtāyāṃ dehapāte tathaiva ca ||91|| jāte vimokṣa ityāstāṃ śaktipātādikalpanā | athodāsīnatatkarmadvayayogakṣaṇāntare ||92|| karmāntaraṃ phalaṃ sūte tatkṣaṇe ̕pi tathā na kim | kṣaṇāntare ̕tha te eva pratibandhavivarjite ||93|| phalataḥ pratibandhasya varjanaṃ kiṃkṛtaṃ tayoḥ | karmasāmyaṃ svarūpeṇa na ca tattāratamyabhāk ||94|| na śiveccheti tatkārye śaktipāte na tadbhavet | tirobhāvaśca nāmāyaṃ sa kasmādudbhavetpunaḥ ||95|| karmasāmyena yatkṛtyaṃ prāgevaitatkṛtaṃ kila | hetutve ceśvarecchāyā vācyaṃ pūrvavadeva tu ||96|| etenānye ̕pi ye ̕pekṣyā īśecchāyāṃ prakalpitāḥ | dhvastāste ̕pi hi nityānyahetvahetvādidūṣaṇāt ||97|| vairāgyaṃ bhogavairasyaṃ dharmaḥ ko ̕pi vivekitā | satsaṅgaḥ parameśānapūjādyabhyāsanityatā ||98|| āpatprāptistannirīkṣā dehe kiṃcicca lakṣaṇam | śāstrasevā bhogasaṃghapūrṇatā jñānamaiśvaram ||99|| ityapekṣyaṃ yadīśasya dūṣyametacca pūrvavat | vyabhicāraśca sāmastyavyastatvābhyāṃ svarūpataḥ ||100|| anyonyānupraveśaścānupapattiśca bhūyasī | tasmānna manmahe ko ̕yaṃ śaktipātavidheḥ kramaḥ ||101|| itthaṃ bhrāntiviṣāveśamūrcchānirmokadāyinīm | śrīśaṃbhuvadanodgīrṇāṃ vacmyāgamamahauṣadhīm ||102|| devaḥ svatantraścidrūpaḥ prakāśātmā svabhāvataḥ | rūpapracchādanakrīḍāyogādaṇuranekakaḥ ||103|| sa svayaṃ kalpitākāravikalpātmakakarmabhiḥ | badhnātyātmānameveha svātantryāditi varṇitam ||104|| svātantryamahimaivāyaṃ devasya yadasau punaḥ | svaṃ rūpaṃ pariśuddhaṃ satspṛśatyapyaṇutāmayaḥ ||105|| na vācyaṃ tu kathaṃ nāma kasmiṃścitpuṃsyasau tathā | nahi nāma pumānkaścidyasminparyanuyujyate ||106|| deva eva tathāsau cet svarūpaṃ cāsya tādṛśam | tādṛkprathāsvabhāvasya svabhāve kānuyojyatā ||107|| āhāsmatparameṣṭhī ca śivadṛṣṭau gurūttamaḥ | pañcaprakārakṛtyoktiśivatvānnijakarmaṇe ||108|| pravṛttasya nimittānāmapareṣāṃ kva mārgaṇam | channasvarūpatābhāse puṃsi yadyādṛśaṃ phalam ||109|| tatrāṇoḥ sata evāsti svātantryaṃ karmatohi tat | īśvarasya ca yā svātmatirodhitsā nimittatām ||110|| sābhyeti karmamalayorato ̕nādivyavasthitiḥ | tirodhiḥ pūrṇarūpasyāpūrṇatvaṃ tacca pūraṇam ||111|| prati bhinnena bhāvena spṛhāto lolikā malaḥ | viśuddhasvaprakāśātmaśivarūpatayā vinā ||112|| na kiṃcidyujyate tena heturatra maheśvaraḥ | itthaṃ sṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsatraye māyāmapekṣate ||113|| kṛtyai malaṃ tathā karma śivecchaiveti susthitam | yattu kasmiṃścana śivaḥ svena rūpeṇa bhāsate ||114|| tatrāsya nāṇuge tāvadapekṣye malakarmaṇī | aṇusvarūpatāhānau tadgataṃ hetutāṃ katham ||115|| vrajenmāyānapekṣatvamata evopapādayet | tena śuddhaḥ svaprakāśaḥ śiva evātra kāraṇam ||116|| sa ca svācchandyamātreṇa tāratamyaprakāśakaḥ | kulajātivapuṣkarmavayonuṣṭhānasaṃpadaḥ ||117|| anapekṣya śive bhaktiḥ śaktipāto ̕phalārthinām | yā phalārthitayā bhaktiḥ sā karmādyamapekṣate ||118|| tato ̕tra syātphale bhedo nāpavarge tvasau tathā | bhogāpavargadvitayābhisaṃdhāturapi sphuṭam ||119|| prāgbhāge ̕pekṣate karma citratvānnottare punaḥ | anābhāsitarūpo ̕pi tadābhāsitayeva yat ||120|| sthitvā mantrādi saṃgṛhya tyajetso ̕sya tirobhavaḥ | śrīsāraśāstre bhagavānvastvetatsamabhāṣata ||121|| dharmādharmātmakairbhāvairanekairveṣṭayetsvayam | asandehaṃ svamātmānamavīcyādiśivāntake ||122|| tadvacchaktisamūhena sa eva tu viveṣṭayet | svayaṃ badhnāti deveśaḥ svayaṃ caiva vimuñcati ||123|| svayaṃ bhoktā svayaṃ jñātā svayaṃ caivopalakṣayet | svayaṃ bhuktiśca muktiśca svayaṃ devī svayaṃ prabhuḥ ||124|| svayamekākṣarā caiva yathoṣmā kṛṣṇavartmanaḥ | vastūktamatra svātantryātsvātmarūpaprakāśanam ||125|| śrīmanniśākule ̕pyuktaṃ mithyābhāvitacetasaḥ | malamāyāvicāreṇa kliśyante svalpabuddhayaḥ ||126|| sphaṭikopalago reṇuḥ kiṃ tasya kurutāṃ priye | vyomnīva nīlaṃ hi malaṃ malaśaṃkāṃ tatastyajet ||127|| śrīmānvidyāguruścāha pramāṇastutidarśane | dharmādharmavyāptivināśāntarakāle śakteḥ pāto gāhanikairyaḥ pratipannaḥ ||128|| taṃ svecchātaḥ saṃgiramāṇāḥ stavakādyāḥ svātantryaṃ tattvayyanapekṣaṃ kathayeyuḥ | tāratamyaprakāśo yastīvramadhyamamandatāḥ ||129|| tā eva śaktipātasya pratyekaṃ traidhamāsthitāḥ | tīvratīvraḥ śaktipāto dehapātavaśātsvayam ||130|| mokṣapradastadaivānyakāle vā tāratamyataḥ | madhyatīvrātpunaḥ sarvamajñānaṃ vinivartate ||131|| svayameva yato vetti bandhamokṣatayātmatām | tatprātibhaṃ mahājñānaṃ śāstrācāryānapekṣi yat. ||132|| pratibhācandrikāśāntadhvāntaścācāryacandramāḥ | tamastāpau hanti dṛśaṃ visphāryānandanirbharām ||133|| sa śiṣṭaḥ karmakartṛtvācchiṣyo ̕nyaḥ karmabhāvataḥ | śiṣṭaḥ sarvatra ca smārtapadakālakulādiṣu ||134|| uktaḥ svayaṃbhūḥ śāstrārthapratibhāpariniṣṭhitaḥ | yanmūlaṃ śāsanaṃ tena na riktaḥ ko ̕pi jantukaḥ ||135|| tatrāpi tāratamyotthamānantyaṃ dārḍhyakamprate | yuktiḥ śāstraṃ gururvādo ̕bhyāsa ityādyapekṣate ||136|| kampamānaṃ hi vijñānaṃ svayameva punarvrajet | kasyāpi dārḍhyamanyasya yuktyādyaiḥ kevaletaraiḥ ||137|| yathā yathā parāpekṣātānavaṃ prātibhe bhavet | tathā tathā gururasau śreṣṭho vijñānapāragaḥ ||138|| anyataḥ śikṣitānantajñāno ̕pi pratibhābalāt | yadvetti tatra tatrāsya śivatā jyāyasī ca sā ||139|| na cāsya samayitvādikramo nāpyabhiṣecanam | na santānādi no vidyāvrataṃ prātibhavartmanaḥ ||140|| ādividvānmahādevastenaiṣo ̕dhiṣṭhito yataḥ | saṃskārāstadadhiṣṭhānasiddhyai tattasya tu svataḥ ||141|| devībhirdīkṣitastena sabhaktiḥ śivaśāsane | dṛḍhatākampratābhedaiḥ so ̕pi svayamatha vratāt ||142|| tapojapādergurutaḥ svasaṃskāraṃ prakalpayet | yato vājasineyākhya uktaṃ siñcetsvayaṃ tanum ||143|| ityādyupakramaṃ yāvadante tatpariniṣṭhitam | abhiṣikto bhavedevaṃ na bāhyakalaśāmbubhiḥ ||144|| śrīsarvavīraśrībrahmayāmalādau ca tattathā | nirūpitaṃ maheśena kiyadvā likhyatāmidam ||145|| itthaṃ prātibhavijñānaṃ kiṃ kiṃ kasya na sādhayet | yatprātibhādvā sarvaṃ cetyūce śeṣamahāmuniḥ ||146|| anye tvāhurakāmasya prātibho gururīdṛśaḥ | sāmagrījanyatā kāmye tenārimansaṃskṛto guruḥ ||147|| niyatermahimā naiva phale sādhye nivartate | abhiṣiktaścīrṇavidyāvratastena phalapradaḥ ||148|| asadetaditi prāhurguravastattvadarśinaḥ | śrīsomānandakalyāṇabhavabhūtipurogamāḥ ||149|| tathāhi trīśikāśāstravivṛtau te ̕bhyadhurbudhāḥ | sāṃsiddhikaṃ yadvijñānaṃ taccintāratnamucyate ||150|| tadabhāve tadarthaṃ tadāhṛtaṃ jñānamādṛtam | evaṃ yo veda tattvena tasya nirvāṇagāminī ||151|| dīkṣā bhavatyasandigdhā tilājyāhutivarjitā | adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo ̕pyevaṃ yaḥ kaścidvetti tattvataḥ ||152|| sa siddhibhāgbhavennityaṃ sa yogī sa ca dīkṣitaḥ | avidhijño vidhānajño jāyate yajanaṃ prati ||153|| ityādibhistrīśikoktairvākyairmāheśvaraiḥ sphuṭam | jñānaṃ dīkṣādisaṃskārasatattvamiti varṇitam ||154|| jñānopāyastu dīkṣādikriyā jñānaviyoginām | ityetadadhunaivāstā svaprastāve bhaviṣyati ||155|| guruśāstrapramāṇāderapyupāyatvamaṃjasā | pratibhā paramevaiṣā sarvakāmadughā yataḥ ||156|| upāyayogakramato nirupāyamathākramam | yadrūpaṃ tatparaṃ tattvaṃ tatra tatra suniścitam ||157|| yastu prātibhabāhyātmasaṃskāradvayasundaraḥ | ukto ̕nanyopakāryatvātsa sākṣādvarado guruḥ ||158|| svamuktimātre kasyāpi yāvadviśvavimocane | pratibhodeti khadyotaratnatārendusūryavat ||159|| tataḥ prātibhasaṃvittyai śāstramasmatkṛtaṃ tvidam | yo ̕bhyasyetsa gururnaiva vastvarthā hi viḍambakāḥ ||160|| paropajīvitābuddhyā sarva itthaṃ na bhāsate | taduktyā na vinā vetti śaktipātasya māndyataḥ ||161|| sphuṭametacca śāstreṣu teṣu teṣu nirūpyate | kiraṇāyāṃ tathoktaṃ ca gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ ||162|| jñānayogyāstathā keciccaryāyogyāstathāpare | śrīmannandiśikhātantre vitatyaitannirūpitam ||163|| praśnottaramukheneti tadabhagnaṃ nirūpyate | anirdeśyaḥ śivastatra ko ̕bhyupāyo nirūpyatām ||164|| iti praśne kṛte devyā śrīmāñchaṃbhurnyarūpayam | upāyo ̕tra vivekaikaḥ sa hi heyaṃ vihāpayan ||165|| dadātyasya ca suśroṇi prātibhaṃ jñānamuttamam | yadā pratibhayā yuktastadā muktaśca mocayet ||166|| paraśaktinipātena dhvastamāyāmalaḥ pumān | nanu prāgdīkṣayā mokṣo ̕dhunā tu prātibhātkatham ||167|| iti devyā kṛte praśne prāvartata vibhorvacaḥ | dīkṣayā mucyate jantuḥ prātibhena tathā priye ||168|| gurvāyattā tu sā dīkṣā badhyabandhanamokṣaṇe | prātibho ̕sya svabhāvastu kevalībhāvasiddhidaḥ ||169|| kevalasya dhruvaṃ muktiḥ paratattvena sā nanu | nṛśaktiśivamuktaṃ hi tattvatrayamidaṃ tvayā ||170|| nā badhyo bandhane śaktiḥ karaṇaṃ kartṛtāṃ spṛśat | śivaḥ karteti tatproktaṃ sarvaṃ gurvāgamādaṇoḥ ||171|| punarvivekāduktaṃ taduttarottaramucyatām | kathaṃ vivekaḥ kiṃ vāsya devadeva vivicyate ||172|| ityukte parameśānyā jagādādiguruḥ śivaḥ | śivāditattvatritayaṃ tadāgamavaśādguroḥ ||173|| adhrottaragairvākyaiḥ siddhaṃ prātibhatāṃ vrajet | dīkṣāsicchinnapāśatvādbhāvanābhāvitasya hi ||174|| vikāsaṃ tattvamāyāti prātibhaṃ tadudāhṛtam | bhasmacchannāgnivatsphauṭyaṃ prātibhe gauravāgamāt ||175|| bījaṃ kāloptasaṃsiktaṃ yathā vardheta tattathā | yogayāgajapairuktairguruṇā prātibhaṃ sphuṭet ||176|| viveko ̕tīndriyastveṣa yadāyāti vivecanam | paśupāśapatijñānaṃ svayaṃ nirbhāsate tadā ||177|| prātibhe tu samāyāte jñānamanyattu sendriyam | vāgakṣiśrutigamyaṃ cāpyanyāpekṣaṃ varānane ||178|| tattyajedbuddhimāsthāya pradīpaṃ tu yathā divā | prādurbhūtavivekasya syāccidindriyagocare ||179|| dūrācchrutyādivedhādivṛddhikrīḍāvicitritā | sarvabhāvavivekāttu sarvabhāvaparāṅmukhaḥ ||180|| krīḍāsu suviraktātmā śivabhāvaikabhāvitaḥ | māhātmyametatsuśroṇi prātibhasya vidhīyate ||181|| svacchāyādarśavatpaśyedbahirantargataṃ śivam | heyopādeyatattvajñastadā dhyāyennijāṃ citim ||182|| siddhijālaṃ hi kathitaṃ parapratyayakāraṇam | ihaiva siddhāḥ kāyānte mucyeranniti bhāvanāt ||183|| parabhāvanadārḍhyāttu jīvanmukto nigadyate | etatte prātibhe bhede lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam ||184|| śāpānugrahakāryeṣu tathābhyāsena śaktayā | teṣūdāsīnatāyāṃ tu mucyate mocayetparān ||185|| bhūtendriyādiyogena baddho ̕ṇuḥ saṃsareddhruvam | sa eva pratibhāyuktaḥ śaktitattvaṃ nigadyate ||186|| tatpātāveśato muktaḥ śiva eva bhavārṇavāt | nanvācāryātsendriyaṃ tajjñānamuktamatīndriyam ||187|| vivekajaṃ ca tadbuddhyā tatkathaṃ syānnirindriyam | iti pṛṣṭo ̕bhyadhātsvāntadhiyorjāḍyaikavāsanāt ||188|| akṣatvaṃ pravivekena tacchittau bhāsakaḥ śivaḥ | saṃskāraḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ paratā parikīrtitā ||189|| manobuddhī na bhinne tu kasmiṃścitkāraṇāntare | viveke kāraṇe hyete prabhuśaktyupavṛṃhite ||190|| na manobuddhihīnastu jñānasyādhigamaḥ priye | parabhāvāttu tatsūkṣmaṃ śaktitattvaṃ nigadyate ||191|| vivekaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ śuddhabhāvānmahāśayaḥ | buddhitattvaṃ tu triguṇamuttamādhamamadhyamam ||192|| aṇimādigataṃ cāpi bandhakaṃ jaḍamindriyam | nanu prātibhato muktau dīkṣayā kiṃ śivādhvare ||193|| ūce ̕jñānā hi dīkṣāyāṃ bālavāliśayoṣitaḥ | pāśacchedādvimucyante prabuddhyante śivādhvare ||194|| tasmāddīkṣā bhavatyeṣu kāraṇatvena sundari | dīkṣayā pāśamokṣe tu śuddhabhāvādvivekajam ||195|| ityeṣa paṭhito granthaḥ svayaṃ ye boddhumakṣamāḥ | teṣāṃ śivoktisaṃvādādbodho dārḍhyaṃ vrajediti ||196|| śrīmanniśāṭane cātmaguruśāstravaśāttridhā | jñānaṃ mukhyaṃ svopalabdhi vikalpārṇavatāraṇam ||197|| mantrātmabhūtadravyāśadivyatattvādigocarā | śaṃkā vikalpamūlā hi śāmyetsvapratyayāditi ||198|| enamevārthamantaḥsthaṃ gṛhītvā mālinīmate | evamasyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścidyogyatāvaśāt ||199|| śaivī saṃbadhyate śaktiḥ śāntā muktiphalapradā | tatsaṃbandhāttataḥ kaścittatkṣaṇādapavṛjyate ||200|| ityuktvā tīvratīvrākhyaviṣayaṃ bhāṣate punaḥ | ajñānena sahaikatvaṃ kasyacidvinivartate ||201|| rudraśaktisamāviṣṭaḥ sa yiyāsuḥ śivecchayā | bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ nīyate sadguruṃ prati ||202|| tamārādhya tatastuṣṭāddīkṣāmāsādya śāṅkarīm | tatkṣaṇādvopabhogādvā dehapātācchivaṃ vrajet ||203|| asyārthā ātmanaḥ kācitkalanāmarśanātmikā | svaṃ rūpaṃ prati yā saiva ko ̕pi kāla ihoditaḥ ||204|| yogyatā śivatādātmyayogārhatvamihocyate | pūrvaṃ kiṃ na tathā kasmāttadaiveti na saṃgatam ||205|| tathābhāsanamujjhitvā na hi kālo ̕sti kaścana | svātantryāttu tathābhāse kālaśaktirvijṛmbhatām ||206|| natu paryanuyuktyai sā śive tanmahimoditā | nanu śaivī mahāśaktiḥ saṃbaddhaivātmabhiḥ sthitā | satyaṃ sācchādanātmā tu śāntā tveṣā svarūpadṛk ||207|| kṣobho hi bheda evaikyaṃ praśamastanmayī tataḥ ||208|| tayā śāntyā tu saṃbaddhaḥ sthitaḥ śaktisvarūpabhāk | tyaktāṇubhāvo bhavati śivastacchaktidārḍhyataḥ ||209|| tatrāpi tāratamyādivaśācchīghracirāditaḥ | dehapāto bhavedasya yadvā kāṣṭhāditulyatā ||210|| samastavyavahāreṣu parācīnitacetanaḥ | tīvratīvramahāśaktisamāviṣṭaḥ sa sidhyati ||211|| evaṃ prāgviṣayo grantha iyānanyatra tu sphuṭam | granthāntaraṃ madhyatīvraśaktipātāṃśasūcakam ||212|| ajñānarūpatā puṃsi bodhaḥ saṃkocite hṛdi | saṃkoce vinivṛtte tu svasvabhāvaḥ prakāśate ||213|| rudraśaktisamāviṣṭa ityanenāsya varṇyate | cihnavargo ya ukto ̕tra rudre bhaktiḥ suniścalā ||214|| mantrasiddhiḥ sarvatattvavaśitvaṃ kṛtyasaṃpadaḥ | kavitvaṃ sarvaśāstrārthaboddhṛtvamiti tatkramāt ||215|| svatāratamyayogātsyādeṣāṃ vyastasamastatā | tatrāpi bhuktau muktau ca prādhānyaṃ carcayedbudhaḥ ||216|| sa ityanto grantha eṣa dvitīyaviṣayaḥ sphuṭaḥ | anyastu mandatīvrākhyaśaktipātavidhiṃ prati ||217|| mandatīvrācchaktibalādyiyāsāsyopajāyate | śivecchāvaśayogena sadguruṃ prati so ̕pi ca ||218|| atraiva lakṣitaḥ śāstre yaduktaṃ parameṣṭhinā | yaḥ punaḥ sarvatattvāni vettyetāni yathārthataḥ ||219|| sa gururmatsamaḥ prokto mantravīryaprakāśakaḥ | dṛṣṭāḥ saṃbhāvitāstena spṛṣṭāśca prītacetasā ||220|| narāḥ pāpaiḥ pramucyante saptajanmakṛtairapi | ye punardīkṣitāstena prāṇinaḥ śivacoditāḥ ||221|| te yatheṣṭaṃ phalaṃ prāpya padaṃ gacchantyanāmayam | kiṃ tattvaṃ tattvavedī ka ityāmarśanayogataḥ ||222|| pratibhānātsuḥṛtsaṅgādgurau jigamiṣurbhavet | evaṃ jigamiṣāyogādācāryaḥ prāpyate sa ca ||223|| tāratamyādiyogena saṃsiddhaḥ saṃskṛto ̕pi ca | prāgbhedabhāgī jhaṭiti kramātsāmastyatoṃśataḥ ||224|| ityādibhedabhinno hi gurorlābha ihoditaḥ | tasmāddīkṣāṃ sa labhate sadya eva śivapradām ||225|| jñānarūpāṃ yathā vetti sarvameva yathārthataḥ | jīvanmuktaḥ śivībhūtastadaivāsau nigadyate ||226|| dehasaṃbandhitāpyasya śivatāyai yataḥ sphuṭā | asyāṃ bhedo hi kathanātsaṅgamādavalokanāt ||227|| śāstrātsaṃkramaṇātsāmyacaryāsaṃdarśanāccaroḥ | mantramudrādimāhātmyātsamastavyastabhedataḥ ||228|| kriyayā vāntarākārarūpaprāṇapraveśataḥ | tadā ca dehasaṃstho ̕pi sa mukta iti bhaṇyate ||229|| uktaṃ ca śāstrayoḥ śrīmadratnamālāgamākhyayoḥ | yasminkāle tu guruṇā nirvikalpaṃ prakāśitam ||230|| tadaiva kila mukto ̕sau yantraṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam | prārabdhṛkarmasaṃbandhāddehasya sukhiduḥkhite ||231|| na viśaṅketa tacca śrīgamaśāstre nirūpitam | avidyopāsito deho hyanyajanmasamudbhuvā ||232|| karmaṇā tena bādhyante jñānino ̕pi kalevare | jātyāyurbhogadasyaikapraghaṭṭakatayā sthitiḥ ||233|| uktaikavacanāddhiśca yatastenetisaṃgatiḥ | abhyāsayuktisaṃkrāntivedhaghaṭṭanarodhataḥ ||234|| hutervā mantrasāmarthyātpāśacchedaprayogataḥ | sadyonirvāṇadāṃ kuryātsadyaḥprāṇaviyojikām ||235|| tatra tveṣo ̕sti niyama āsanne maraṇakṣaṇe | tāṃ kuryānnānyathārabdhṛ karma yasmānna śuddhyati ||236|| uktaṃ ca pūrvamevaitanmaṃtrasāmarthyayogataḥ | prāṇairviyojito ̕pyeṣa bhuṅkte śeṣaphalaṃ yataḥ ||237|| tajjanmaśeṣaṃ vividhamativāhya tataḥ sphuṭam | karmāntaranirodhena śīghramevāpavṛjyate ||238|| tasmātprāṇaharīṃ dīkṣāṃ nājñātvā maraṇakṣaṇam | vidadhyātparameśājñālaṅghanaikaphalā hi sā ||239|| ekastriko ̕yaṃ nirṇītaḥ śaktipāte ̕pyathāparaḥ | tīvramadhye tu dīkṣāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhām ||240|| svātmano vetti śivatāṃ dehānte tu śivo bhavet | uktaṃ ca niśisaṃcārayogasaṃcāraśāstrayoḥ ||241|| vikalpāttu tanau sthitvā dahānte śivatāṃ vrajet | madhyamadhye śaktipāte śivalābhotsuko ̕pi san ||242|| bubhukṣuryatra yuktastadbhuktvā dehakṣaye śivaḥ | mandamadhye tu tatraiva tattve kvāpi niyojitaḥ ||243|| dehānte tattvagaṃ bhogaṃ bhuktvā paścācchivaṃ vrajet | tatrāpi tāratamyasya saṃbhavācciraśīghratā ||244|| bahvalpabhogayogaśca dehabhūmālpatākramaḥ | tīvramande madhyamande mandamande bubhukṣutā ||245|| kramānmukhyātimātreṇa vidhinaityantataḥ śivam | anye yiyāsurityādigranthaṃ prāggranthasaṃgatam ||246|| kurvanti madhyatīvrākhyaśaktisaṃpātagocaram | yadā pratibhayāviṣṭo ̕pyeṣa saṃvādayojanām ||247|| icchanyiyāsurbhavati tadā nīyeta sadgurum | na sarvaḥ pratibhāviṣṭaḥ śaktyā nīyeta sadgurum ||248|| iti brūte yiyāsutvaṃ vaktavyaṃ nānyathā dhruvam | rudraśaktisamāviṣṭo nīyate sadguruṃ prati ||249|| tena prāptavivekotthajñānasaṃpūrṇamānasaḥ | dārḍhyasaṃvādarūḍhyāderyiyāsurbhavati sphuṭam ||250|| uktaṃ nandiśikhātantre prācyaṣaṭke maheśinā | abhilāṣaḥ śive deve paśūnāṃ bhavate tadā ||251|| yadā śaivābhimānena yuktā vai paramāṇavaḥ | tadaiva te vimuktāstu dīkṣitā guruṇā yataḥ ||252|| prāptimātrācca te siddhasādhyā iti hi gamyate | tamārādhyeti tu grantho mandatīvraikagocaraḥ ||253|| navadhā śaktipāto ̕yaṃ śaṃbhunāthena varṇitaḥ | idaṃ sāramiha jñeyaṃ paripūrṇacidātmanaḥ ||254|| prakāśaḥ paramaḥ śaktipāto ̕vacchedavarjitaḥ | tathāvidho ̕pi bhogāṃśāvacchedenopalakṣitaḥ ||255|| aparaḥ śaktipāto ̕sau paryante śivatāpradaḥ | ubhayatrāpi karmādermāyāntarvartino yataḥ ||256|| nāsti vyāpāra ityevaṃ nirapekṣaḥ sa sarvataḥ | tena māyāntarāle ye rudrā ye ca tadūrdhvataḥ ||257|| svādhikārakṣaye taistairbhairavībhūyate haṭhāt | ye māyayā hyanākrāntāste karmādyanapekṣiṇaḥ ||258|| śaktipātavaśādeva tāṃ tāṃ siddhimupāśritāḥ | nanu pūjājapadhyānaśaṃkarāsevanādibhiḥ ||259|| te mantrāditvamāpannāḥ kathaṃ karmānapekṣiṇaḥ | maivaṃ tathāvidhottīrṇaśivadhyānajapādiṣu ||260|| pravṛttireva prathamameṣāṃ kasmādvivicyatām | karmatatsāmyavairāgyamalapākādi dūṣitam ||261|| īśvarecchā nimittaṃ cecchaktipātaikahetutā | japādikā kriyāśaktirevetthaṃ natu karma tat ||262|| karma tallokarūḍhaṃ hi yadbhogamavaraṃ dadat | tirodhatte bhoktṛrūpaṃ saṃjñāyā tu na no bharaḥ ||263|| teṣāṃ bhogotkatā kasmāditi ceddattamuttaram | citrākāraprakāśo ̕yaṃ svatantraḥ parameśvaraḥ ||264|| svātantryāttu tirobhāvabandho bhoge ̕sya bhoktṛtām | puṣṇansvaṃ rūpameva syānmalakarmādivarjitam ||265|| uktaṃ seyaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ śivasya paśuvartinī | bandhayitrīti tatkarma kathyate rūpalopakṛt ||266|| jñātā sā ca kriyāśaktiḥ sadyaḥ siddhyupapādikā | avicchinnasvātmasaṃvitprathā siddhirihocyate ||267|| sā bhogamokṣasvātantryamahālakṣmīrihākṣayā | viṣṇvādirūpatā deve yā kācitsā nijātmanā ||268|| bhedayogavaśānmāyāpadamadhyavyavasthitā | tena tadrūpatāyogācchaktipātaḥ sthito ̕pi san ||269|| tāvantaṃ bhogamādhatte paryante śivatāṃ natu | yathā svātantryato rājāpyanugṛhṇāti kaṃcana ||270|| īśaśaktisamāveśāttathā viṣṇvādayo ̕pyalam | māyāgarbhādhikārīyaśaktipātavaśāttataḥ ||271|| ko ̕pi pradhānapuruṣavivekī prakṛtergataḥ | utkṛṣṭāttata evāśu ko ̕pi buddhā vivekitām ||272|| kṣaṇātpuṃsaḥ kalāyāśca puṃmāyāntaravedakaḥ | kalāśrayasyāpyatyantaṃ karmaṇo vinivartanāt ||273|| jñānākalaḥ prāktanastu karmī tasyāśrayasthiteḥ | sa paraṃ prakṛterbudhne sṛṣṭiṃ nāyāti jātucit ||274|| māyādhare tu sṛjyetānanteśena pracodanāt | vijñānākalatāṃ prāptaḥ kevalādadhikārataḥ ||275|| malānmantratadīśādibhāvameti sadā śivāt | patyuḥ parasmādyastveṣa śaktipātaḥ sa vai malāt ||276|| ajñānākhyādviyokteti śivabhāvaprakāśakaḥ | nānyena śivabhāvo hi kenacitsaṃprakāśate ||277|| svacchandaśāstre tenoktaṃ vādināṃ tu śatatrayam | triṣaṣṭyabhyadhikaṃ bhrāntaṃ vaiṣṇavādyaṃ niśāntare ||278|| śivajñānaṃ kevalaṃ ca śivatāpattidāyakam | śivatāpattiparyantaḥ śaktipātaśca carcyate ||279|| anyathā kiṃ hi tatsyādyacchaivyā śaktyānadhiṣṭhitam | teneha vaiṣṇavādīnāṃ nādhikāraḥ kathaṃcana ||280|| te hi bhedaikavṛttitvādabhede dūravarjitāḥ | svātantryāttu maheśasya te ̕pi cecchivatonmukhāḥ ||281|| dviguṇā saṃskriyāstyeṣāṃ liṅgoddhṛtyātha dīkṣayā | duṣṭādhivāsavigame puṣpaiḥ kumbho ̕dhivāsyate ||282|| dviguṇo ̕sya sa saṃskāro netthaṃ śuddhe ghaṭe vidhiḥ | itthaṃ śrīśaktipāto ̕yaṃ nirapekṣa ihoditaḥ ||283|| anayaiva diśā neyaṃ mataṅgakiraṇādikam | granthagauravabhītyā tu tallikhitvā na yojitam ||284|| purāṇe ̕pi ca tasyaiva prasādādbhaktiriṣyate | yayā yānti parāṃ siddhiṃ tadbhāvagatamānasāḥ ||285|| evakāreṇa karmādisāpekṣatvaṃ niṣidhyate | prasādo nirmalībhāvastena saṃpūrṇarūpatā ||286|| ātmanā tena hi śivaḥ svayaṃ pūrṇaḥ prakāśate | śivībhāvamahāsiddhisparśavandhye tu kutracit ||287|| vaiṣṇavādau hi yā bhaktirnāsau kevalataḥ śivāt | śivo bhavati tatraiṣa kāraṇaṃ na tu kevalaḥ ||288|| nirmalaścāpi tu prāptāvacchitkarmādyapekṣakaḥ | yayā yānti parāṃ siddhimityasyedaṃ tu jīvitam ||289|| śrīmānutpaladevaścāpyasmākaṃ paramo guruḥ | śaktipātasamaye vicāraṇaṃ prāptamīśa na karoṣi karhicit ||290|| adya māṃ prati kimāgataṃ yataḥ svaprakāśanavidhau vilambase | karhicitprāptaśabdābhyāmanapekṣitvamūcivān ||291|| durlabhatvamarāgitvaṃ śaktipātavidhau vibhoḥ | aparārdhena tasyaiva śaktipātasya citratām ||292|| vyavadhānacirakṣiprabhedādyairupavarṇitaiḥ | śrīmatāpyaniruddhena śaktimunmīlinīṃ vibhoḥ ||293|| vyācakṣāṇena mātaṅge varṇitā nirapekṣatā | sthāvarānte ̕pi devasya svarūponmīlanātmikā ||294|| śaktiḥ patantī sāpekṣā na kvāpīti suvistarāt | evaṃ vicitre ̕pyetasmiñchaktipāte sthite sati ||295|| tāratamyādibhirbhedaiḥ samayyādivicitratā | kaścidrudrāśatāmātrāpādanāttatprasādataḥ ||296|| śivatvaṃ kramaśo gacchet samayī yo nirūpyate | kaścicchuddhādhvabandhaḥ san putrakaḥ śīghramakramāt ||297|| bhogavyavadhinā ko ̕pi sādhakaściraśīghrataḥ | kaścitsaṃpūrṇakartavyaḥ kṛtyapañcakabhāgini ||298|| rūpe sthito guruḥ so ̕pi bhogamokṣādibhedabhāk | samayyādicatuṣkasya samāsavyāsayogataḥ ||299|| kramākramādibhirbhedaiḥ śaktipātasya citratā | kramikaḥ śaktipātaśca siddhānte vāmake tataḥ ||300|| dakṣe mate kule kaule ṣaḍardhe hṛdaye tataḥ | ullaṅghanavaśādvāpi jhaṭityakramameva vā ||301|| uktaṃ śrībhairavakule pañcadīkṣāsusaṃskṛtaḥ | gururullaṅghitādhaḥsthasrotā vai trikaśāstragaḥ ||302|| jñānācārādibhedena hyuttarādharatā vibhuḥ | śāstreṣvadīdṛśacchrīmatsarvācārahṛdādiṣu ||303|| vāmamārgābhiṣiktastu daiśikaḥ paratattvavit | tathāpi bhairave tantre punaḥ saṃskāramarhati ||304|| śaivavaimalasiddhāntā ārhatāḥ kārukāśca ye | sarve te paśavo jñeyā bhairave mātṛmaṇḍale ||305|| kulakālīvidhau coktaṃ vaiṣṇavānā viśeṣataḥ | bhasmaniṣṭhāprapannānāmityādau naiva yogyatā ||306|| svacchandaśāstre saṃkṣepāduktaṃ ca śrīmaheśinā | anyaśāstrarato yastu nāsau siddhiphalapradaḥ ||307|| samayyādikramāllabdhābhiṣeko hi gururmataḥ | sa ca śaktivaśāditthaṃ vaiṣṇavādiṣu ko ̕nvayaḥ ||308|| chadmāpaśravaṇādyaistu tajjñānaṃ gṛhṇato bhavet | prāyaścittamatastādṛgadhikāryatra kiṃ bhavet ||309|| phalākāṅkṣāyutaḥ śiṣyastadekāyattasiddhikaḥ | dhruvaṃ pacyeta narake prāyaścittyupasevanāt ||310|| tirobhāvaprakāro ̕yaṃ yattādṛśi niyojitaḥ | gurau śivena tadbhaktiḥ śaktipāto ̕sya nocyate ||311|| yadātu vaicitryavaśājjānīyāttasya tādṛśam | viparītapravṛttatvaṃ jñānaṃ tasmādupāharet ||312|| taṃ ca tyajetpāpavṛttiṃ bhavettu jñānatatparaḥ | yathā caurādgṛhītvārthaṃ taṃ nigṛhṇāti bhūpatiḥ ||313|| vaiṣṇavādestathā śaivaṃ jñānamāhṛtya sanmatiḥ | sa hi bhedaikavṛttitvaṃ śivajñāne śrute ̕pyalam ||314|| nojjhatīti dṛḍhaṃ vāmādhiṣṭhitastatpaśūttamaḥ | śivenaiva tirobhāvya sthāpito niyaterbalāt ||315|| kathaṅkāraṃ patipadaṃ prayātu paratantritaḥ | svacchandaśāstre proktaṃ ca vaiṣṇavādiṣu ye ratāḥ ||316|| bhramayatyeva tānmāyā hyamokṣe mokṣalipsayā | vaiṣṇavādiḥ śaivaśāstraṃ melayannijaśāsane ||317|| dhruvaṃ saṃśayamāpanna ubhayabhraṣṭatāṃ vrajet | svadṛṣṭau paradṛṣṭau ca samayollaṅghanādasau ||318|| pratyavāyaṃ yato ̕bhyeti carettannedṛśaṃ kramam | uktaṃ śrīmadgahvare ca parameśena tādṛśam ||319|| nānyaśāstrābhiyuktaṣu śivajñānaṃ prakāśate | tanna saiddhāntiko vāme nāsau dakṣe sa no mate ||320|| kulakaule trike nāsau pūrvaḥ pūrvaḥ paratra tu | avacchinno ̕navacchedaṃ no vettyānantyasaṃsthitaḥ ||321|| sarvaṃsahastato ̕dhaḥstha ūrdhvastho ̕dhikṛto guruḥ | svātmīyādharasaṃsparśātprāṇayannadharāḥ kriyāḥ ||322|| saphalīkurute yattadūrdhvastho gururuttamaḥ | adhaḥsthadṛkstho ̕pyetādṛggurusevī bhavetsa yaḥ ||323|| tādṛkśaktinipāteddho yo drāgūrdhvamimaṃ nayet | tattadgirinadīprāyāvacchinne kṣetrapīṭhake ||324|| uttarottaravijñāne nādhikāryadharo ̕dharaḥ | uttarottaramācāryaṃ vidannapyadharo ̕dharaḥ ||325|| kurvannadhikriyāṃ śāstralaṅghī nigrahabhājanam | śaktipātabalādeva jñānayogyavicitratā ||326|| śrautaṃ cintāmayaṃ dvyātma bhāvanāmayameva ca | jñānaṃ taduttaraṃ jyāyo yato mokṣaikakāraṇam ||327|| tattvebhya uddhṛtiṃ kvāpi yojanaṃ sakale ̕kale | kathaṃ kuryādvinā jñānaṃ bhāvanāmayamuttamam ||328|| yogī tu prāptatattattvasiddhirapyuttame pade | sadāśivādye svabhyastajñānitvādeva yojakaḥ ||329|| adhareṣu ca tattveṣu yā siddhiryogajāsya sā | vimocanāyāṃ nopāyaḥ sthitāpi dhanadāravat ||330|| yastūtpannasamastādhvasiddhiḥ sahi sadāśivaḥ | sākṣādeṣa kathaṃ martyānmocayedgurutāṃ vrajan ||331|| tenoktaṃ mālinītantre vicārya jñānayogite | yataśca mokṣadaḥ proktaḥ svabhyastajñānavānbudhaiḥ ||332|| tasmātsvabhyastavijñānataivaikaṃ gurulakṣaṇam | vibhāgastveṣa me proktaḥ śaṃbhunāthena darśyate ||333|| mokṣajñānaparaḥ kuryādguruṃ svabhyastavedanam | anyaṃ tyajetprāptamapi tathācoktaṃ śivena tat ||334|| āmodārthī yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpātpuṣpāntaraṃ vrajet | vijñānārthī tathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ vrajet ||335|| śaktihīnaṃ guruṃ prāpya mokṣajñāne kathaṃ śrayet | naṣṭamūle drume devi kutaḥ puṣpaphalādikam ||336|| uttarottaramutkarṣalakṣmīṃ paśyannapi sthitaḥ | adhame yaḥ pade tasmātko ̕nyaḥ syāddaivadagdhakaḥ ||337|| yastu bhogaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca vāñchedvijñānameva ca | svabhyastajñāninaṃ yogasiddhaṃ sa gurumāśrayet ||338|| tadabhāve tu vijñānamokṣayorjñāninaṃ śrayet | bhuktyaṃśe yoginaṃ yastatphalaṃ dātuṃ bhavetkṣamaḥ ||339|| phaladānākṣame yoginyapāyaikopadeśini | varaṃ jñānī yo ̕bhyupāyaṃ diśedapica mocayet ||340|| jñānī na pūrṇa evaiko yadi hyaṃśāṃśikākramāt | jñānānyādāya vijñānaṃ kurvītākhaṇḍamaṇḍalam ||341|| tenāsaṃkhyāngurūnkuryātpūraṇāya svasaṃvidaḥ | dhanyastu pūrṇavijñānaṃ jñānārthī labhate gurum ||342|| nānāgurvāgamasrotaḥpratibhāmātramiśritam | kṛtvā jñānārṇavaṃ svābhirvipruṅgiḥ plāvayenna kim ||343|| ā tapanānmoṭakāntaṃ yasya me ̕sti gurukramaḥ | tasya me sarvaśiṣyasya nopadeśadaridratā ||344|| śrīmatā kallaṭenetthaṃ guruṇā tu nyarūpyata | ahamapyata evādhaḥśāstradṛṣṭikutūhalāt ||345|| tārkikaśrautabauddhārhadvaiṣṇavādīnnaseviṣi | lokādhyātmātimārgādikarmayogavidhānataḥ ||346|| saṃbodhotkarṣabāhulyātkramotkṛṣṭānvibhāvayet | śrīpūrvaśāstre praṣṭāro munayo nāradādayaḥ ||347|| prāgvaiṣṇavāḥ saugatāśca siddhāntādividastataḥ | kramāttrikārthavijñānacandrotsukitadṛṣṭayaḥ ||348|| tasmānna gurubhūyastve viśaṅketa kadācana | gurvantararate mūḍhe āgamāntarasevake ||349|| pratyavāyo ya āmnātaḥ sa itthamiti gṛhyatām | yo yatra śāstre ̕dhikṛtaḥ sa tatra gururucyate ||350|| tatrānadhikṛto yastu tadgurvantaramucyate | yathā tanmaṇḍalāsīno maṇḍalāntarabhūpatim ||351|| svamaṇḍalajigīṣuḥ sansevamāno vinaśyati | tathottarottarajñānasiddhiprepsuḥ samāśrayan ||352|| adharādharamācāryaṃ vināśamadhigacchati | evamevordhvavartiṣṇorāgamātsiddhivāñchakaḥ ||353|| māyīyaśāstranirato vināśaṃ pratipadyate | uktaṃ ca śrīmadānande karma saṃśritya bhāvataḥ ||354|| jugupsate tattasmiṃśca viphale ̕nyatsamāśrayet | dināddinaṃ hrasaṃstvevaṃ pacyate rauravādiṣu ||355|| yastūrdhvordhvapathaprepsuradharaṃ gurumāgamam | jihāsecchaktipātena sa dhanyaḥ pronmukhīkṛtaḥ ||356|| ata eveha śāstreṣu śaiveṣveva nirūpyate | śāstrāntarārthānāśvastānprati saṃskārako vidhiḥ ||357|| ataścāpyuttamaṃ śaivaṃ yo ̕nyatra patitaḥ sahi | ihānugrāhya ūrdhvordhvaṃ netastu patitaḥ kvacit ||358|| ata eva hi sarvajñairbrahmaviṣṇvādibhirnije | na śāsane samāmnātaṃ liṅgoddhārādi kiṃcana ||359|| itthaṃ viṣṇvādayaḥ śaivaparamārthaikavedinaḥ | kāṃścitprati tathādikṣuste mohādvimatiṃ śritāḥ ||360|| tathāvidhāmeva matiṃ satyasaṃsparśanākṣamām | dṛṣṭvaiṣāṃ brahmaviṣṇvādyairbuddhairapi tathoditam ||361|| ityeṣa yuktyāgamataḥ śaktipāto vivecitaḥ ||
atha śrītantrāloke caturdaśamāhnikam
tirobhāvasvarūpaṃ tu kathyamānaṃ vivicyatām | svabhāvāt parameśāno niyatyaniyatikramam ||1|| spṛśanprakāśate yena tataḥ svacchanda ucyate | niyatiṃ karmaphalayorāśrityaiṣa maheśvaraḥ ||2|| sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhārānvidhatte ̕vāntarasthitīn | mahāsarge punaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārānantyaśālini ||3|| ekaḥ sa devo viśvātmā niyatityāgataḥ prabhuḥ | avāntare yā ca sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiścātrāpyayantritam ||4|| nojjhatyeṣa vapustyaktaniyatiśca sthito ̕tra tat | niyatyaiva yadā caiṣa svarūpācchādanakramāt ||5|| bhuṅkte duḥkhavimohādi tadā karmaphalakramaḥ | tyaktvā tu niyamaṃ kārmaṃ duḥkhamohaparītatām ||6|| bibhāsayiṣurāste ̕yaṃ tirodhāne ̕napekṣakaḥ | yathā prakāśasvātantryāt pratibuddho ̕pyabuddhavat ||7|| āste tadvadanuttīrṇo ̕pyuttīrṇa iva ceṣṭate | yathā ca buddhastāṃ mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ kurvannapi dviṣan ||8|| hṛdyāste mūḍha evaṃ hi prabuddhānāṃ viceṣṭitam | śrīvidyādhipatiścāha mānastotre tadīdṛśam ||9|| ye yauṣmāke śāsanamārge kṛtadīkṣāḥ saṃgacchanto mohavaśādvipratipattim | nūnaṃ teṣā nāsti bhavadbhānuniyogaḥ saṅkocaḥ kiṃ sūryakaraistāmarasānām ||10|| jñātajñeyā dhātṛpadasthā api santo ye tvanmārgātkāpathagāste ̕pi na samyaka | prāyasteṣāṃ laiṅgikabuddhyādisamuttho mithyābodhaḥ sarpavasādīpajakalpaḥ ||11|| yasmādviddhaṃ sūtakamukhyena nu tāmraṃ tadyadbhūyaḥ svāṃ prakṛtiṃ no samupeyāt | no taiḥ pītaṃ bhūtalasaṃsthairamṛtaṃ tadyeṣāṃ tṛṭkṣudduḥkhavibādhāḥ punarasmin ||12|| tataḥ prabuddhaceṣṭāsau mantracaryārcanādikā | dveṣeddhāntardahatyenaṃ dāhaḥ śaṅkaiva sā yataḥ ||13|| na cāsya karmamahimā tādṛgyenetthamāsta saḥ | kiṃ hi tatkarma kasmādvā pūrveṇātra samo vidhiḥ ||14|| tasmātsā parameśecchā yayāyaṃ mohitastathā | anantakālasaṃvedyaduḥkhapātratvamīhate ||15|| tatrāpi cecchāvaicitryādihāmutrobhayātmakaḥ | duḥkhasyāpi vibhedo ̕sti ciraśaighryakṛtastathā ||16|| kālakāmāndhakādīnāṃ paulastyapuravāsinām | tathānyeṣāṃ tirobhāvastāvadduḥkho hyamutra ca ||17|| anyo ̕pi ca tirobhāvaḥ samayollaṅghanātmakaḥ | yaduktaṃ parameśena śrīmadānandagahvare ||18|| samayollaṅghanāddevi kravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ | tatrāpi mandatīvrādibhedādbahuvidhaḥ kramaḥ ||19|| svātantryācca maheśasya tirobhūto ̕pyasau svayam | paradvāreṇa vābhyeti bhūyo ̕nugrahamapyalam ||20|| bhūyo ̕nugrahataḥ prāyaścittādyācaraṇe sati | anusāreṇa dīkṣādau kṛte syācchivatāmayaḥ ||21|| tirobhūtaḥ paretāsurapi bandhusuhṛdgurūn | ālambya śaktipātena dīkṣādyairanugṛhyate ||22|| tatrāpi kālaśīghratvaciratvādivibhedatām | tathaiti śaktipāto ̕sau yenāyāti śivātmatām ||23|| itthaṃ sṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsatirobhāvamanugrahaḥ | iti pañcasu kartṛtvaṃ śivatvaṃ saṃvidātmanaḥ ||24|| pañcakṛtyasvatantratvasaṃpūrṇasvātmamāninaḥ | yogino ̕rcājapadhyānayogāḥ saṃsyuḥ sadoditāḥ ||25|| aindrajālikavṛttānte na rajyeta kadācana | sādāśivo ̕pi yo bhogo bandhaḥ so ̕pyucitātmanām ||26|| jñātṛtvameva śivatā svātantryaṃ tadihocyate | kulālavattu kartṛtvaṃ na mukhyaṃ tadadhiṣṭhiteḥ ||27|| iti jñātvā grahītavyā naiva jātvapi khaṇḍanā | śivo ̕haṃ cenmadicchānuvarti kiṃ na jagattviti ||28|| mamecchāmanuvartantāmityatrāhaṃvidi sphuret | śivo vā parameśāno dehādiratha nirmitaḥ ||29|| śivasya tāvadastyetaddehastveṣa tathā tvayā | kṛtaḥ kānyā dehatāsya tatkiṃ syādvācyatāpadam ||30|| uktaṃ ca siddhasantānaśrīmadūrmimahākule | pavanabhramaṇaprāṇavikṣepādikṛtaśramāḥ ||31|| kuhakādiṣu ye bhrāntāste bhrāntāḥ parame pade | sarvatra bahumānena yāpyutkrāntirvimuktaye ||32|| proktā sā sāraśāstreṣu bhogopāyatayoditā | yadi sarvagatā devo vadotkramya kva yāsyati ||33|| athāsarvagatastarhi ghaṭatulyastadā bhavet | utkrāntividhiyogo ̕yamekadeśena kathyate ||34|| niraṃśe śivatattve tu kathamutkrāntisaṃgatiḥ | yathā dharādau vāyvante bhṛgvambvagnyupavāsakaiḥ ||35|| ātmano yojanaṃ vyomni tadvadutkrāntivartanā | tasmānnotkramayejjīvaṃ paratattvasamīhayā ||36|| śrīpūrvaśāstre tūktaṃ yadutkrānterlakṣaṇaṃ na tat | muktyupāyatayā kiṃtu bhogahānyai tathaiṣaṇāt ||37|| japadhyānādisaṃsiddhaḥ svātantryācchaktipātataḥ | bhogaṃ prati viraktaśceditthaṃ dehaṃ tyajediti ||38|| svacchandamṛtyorapi yad bhīṣmādeḥ śrūyate kila | bhogavairasyasaṃprāptau jīvitāntopasarpaṇam ||39|| yogamantrāmṛtadravyavarādyaiḥ siddhibhāktanuḥ | hātuṃ nahyanyathā śakyā vinoktakramayogataḥ ||40|| uktaṃ ca mālinītantre parameśena tādṛśam | sarvamapyathavā bhogaṃ manyamāno virūpakam ||41|| ityādi vadatā sarvairalakṣyāntaḥsatattvakam | evaṃ sṛṣṭyādikartavyasvasvātantryopadeśanam ||42|| yatsaiva mukhyadīkṣā syācchiṣyasya śivadāyinī | uktaṃ śrīniśicāre ca bhairavīyeṇa tejasā ||43|| vyāptaṃ viśvaṃ prapaśyanti vikalpojjhitacetasaḥ | vikalpayuktacittastu piṇḍapātācchivaṃ vrajet ||44|| bāhyadīkṣādiyogena caryāsamayakalpanaiḥ | avikalpastathādyaiva jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ ||45|| saṃsārajīrṇatarumūlakalāpakalpasaṃkalpasāntaratayā paramārthavahneḥ | syurvisphuliṅgakaṇikā api cettadante dedīpyate vimalabodhahutāśarāśiḥ ||46|| itthaṃ dīkṣopakramo ̕yaṃ darśitaḥ śāstrasaṃmataḥ ||
atha śrītantrāloke pañcadaśamāhnikam
athaitadupayogāya yāgastāvannirūpyate | tatra dīkṣaiva bhoge ca muktau cāyātyupāyatām ||1|| svayaṃ saṃskārayogādvā tadaṅgaṃ tatpradarśyate | yo yatrābhilaṣedbhogān sa tatraiva niyojitaḥ ||2|| siddhibhāṅmantraśaktyeti śrīmatsvāyaṃbhuve vibhuḥ | yogyatāvaśato yatra vāsanā yasya tatra saḥ ||3|| yojyo na cyavate tasmāditi śrīmālinīmate | vadanbhogādyupāyatvaṃ dīkṣāyāḥ prāha no guruḥ ||4|| na cādhikāritā dīkṣāṃ vinā yoge ̕sti śāṅkare | na ca yogādhikāritvamekamevānayā bhavet ||5|| api mantrādhikāritvaṃ muktiśca śivadīkṣayā | ityasminmālinīvākye sākṣānmokṣābhyupāyatā ||6|| dīkṣāyāḥ kathitā prācyagranthena punarucyate | pāramparyeṇa saṃskṛtyā mokṣabhogābhyupāyatā ||7|| yeṣāmadhyavasāyo ̕sti na vidyāṃ pratyaśaktitaḥ | sukhopāyamidaṃ teṣāṃ vidhānamuditaṃ guroḥ ||8|| iti śrīmanmataṅgākhye hyuktā mokṣābhyupāyatā | samyagjñānasvabhāvā hi vidyā sākṣādvimocikā ||9|| uktaṃ tatraiva tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvataḥ | heyādeyatvakathane vidyāpāda iti sphuṭam ||10|| tatrāśaktāstu ye teṣāṃ dīkṣācaryāsamādhayaḥ | te vidyāpūrvakā yasmāttasmājjñānyuttamottamaḥ ||11|| jñānaṃ ca śāstrāttaccāpi śrāvyo nādīkṣito yataḥ | ato ̕sya saṃskriyāmātropayogo dīkṣayā kṛtaḥ ||12|| yatra tatrāstu guruṇā yojito ̕sau phalaṃ punaḥ | svavijñānocitaṃ yāti jñānītyuktaṃ purā kila ||13|| yasya tvīśaprasādena divyā kācana yogyatā | guroḥ śiśośca tau naiva prati dīkṣopayogitā ||14|| jñānameva tadā dīkṣā śrītraiśikanirūpaṇāt | sarvaśāstrārthavettṛtvamakasmāccāsya jāyate ||15|| iti śrīmālinīnītyā yaḥ sāṃsiddhikasaṃvidaḥ | sa uttamādhikārī syājjñānavānhi gururmataḥ ||16|| ātmane vā parebhyo vā hitārthī cetayedidam | ityuktyā mālinīśāstre tatsarvaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam ||17|| jñānayogyāstathā keciccaryāyogyāstathāpare | dīkṣāyogyā yogayogyā iti śrīkairaṇe vidhau ||18|| tatroktalakṣaṇaḥ karmayogajñānaviśāradaḥ | uttarottaratābhūmyutkṛṣṭo gururudīritaḥ ||19|| sa ca prāguktaśaktyanyatamapātapavitritam | parīkṣya pṛṣṭvā vā śiṣyaṃ dīkṣākarma samācaret ||20|| uktaṃ svacchandaśāstre ca śiṣyaṃ pṛcchedguruḥ svayam | phalaṃ prārthayase yādṛktādṛksādhanamārabhe ||21|| vāsanābhedataḥ sādhyaprāptirmantrapracoditā | mantramudrādhvadravyāṇāṃ home sādhāraṇā sthitiḥ ||22|| vāsanābhedato bhinnaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ ca guroḥ phalam | sādhako dvividhaḥ śaivadharmā lokojjhitasthitiḥ ||23|| lokadharmī phalākāṃkṣī śubhasthaścāśubhojjhitaḥ | dvidhā mumukṣurnirbījaḥ samayādivivarjitaḥ ||24|| bālabāliśavṛddhastrībhogabhugvyādhitādikaḥ | anyaḥ sabījo yasyetthaṃ dīkṣoktā śivaśāsane ||25|| vidvaddvandvasahānāṃ tu sabījā samayātmikā | dīkṣānugrāhikā pālyā viśeṣasamayāstu taiḥ ||26|| abhāvaṃ bhāvayetsamyakkarmaṇāṃ prācyabhāvinām | mumukṣornirapekṣasya prārabdhrekaṃ na śādhayet ||27|| sādhakasya tu bhūtyarthamitthameva viśodhayet | śivadharmiṇyasau dīkṣā lokadharmāpahāriṇī ||28|| adharmarūpiṇāmeva na śubhānāṃ tu śodhanam | lokadharmiṇyasau dīkṣā mantrārādhanavarjitā ||29|| prārabdhadehabhede tu bhuṅkte ̕sāvaṇimādikam | bhuktvordhvaṃ yāti yatraiṣa yukto ̕tha sakale ̕kale ||30|| samayācārapāśaṃ tu nirbījāyāṃ viśodhayet | dīkṣāmātreṇa muktiḥ syādbhaktyā deve gurau sadā ||31|| sadyonirvāṇadā seyaṃ nirbījā yeti bhaṇyate | atītānāgatārabdhapāśatrayaviyojikā ||32|| dīkṣāvasāne śuddhasya dehatyāge paraṃ padam | dehatyāge sabījāyāṃ karmābhāvādvipadyate ||33|| samayācārapāśaṃ tu dīkṣitaḥ pālayetsadā | evaṃ pṛṣṭvā parijñāya vicārya ca guruḥ svayam ||34|| ucitāṃ saṃvidhitsustāṃ vāsanāṃ tādṛśīṃ śrayet | āyātaśaktipātasya dīkṣāṃ prati na daiśikaḥ ||35|| avajñāṃ vidadhīteti śaṃbhunājñā nirūpitā | svadhanena daridrasya kuryāddīkṣāṃ guruḥ svayam ||36|| api dūrvāmbubhiryadvā dīkṣāyai bhikṣate śiśuḥ | bhikṣopāttaṃ nijaṃ vātha dhanaṃ prāggurave śiśuḥ ||37|| dadyādyena viśuddhaṃ tadyāgayogyatvamaśnute | tatrādau śivatāpattisvātantryāveśa eva yaḥ ||38|| sa eva hi guruḥ kāryastato ̕sau dīkṣaṇe kṣamaḥ | śivatāveśitā cāsya bahūpāyā pradarśitā ||39|| kramikā bāhyarūpā tu snānanyāsārcanādibhiḥ | bahvīṣu tāsu tāsveṣa kriyāsu śivatāṃ hṛdi ||40|| saṃdadhaddṛḍhamabhyeti śivabhāvaṃ prasannadhīḥ | śivībhūto yadyadicchettattatkartuṃ samīhate ||41|| śivābhimānitopāyo bāhyo heturna mokṣadaḥ | śivo ̕yaṃ śiva evāsmītyevamācāryaśiṣyayoḥ ||42|| hetutadvattayā dārḍhyābhimāno mocako hyaṇoḥ | nādhyātmena vinā bāhyaṃ nādhyātmaṃ bāhyavarjitam ||43|| siddhyejjñānakriyābhyāṃ taddvitīyaṃ saṃprakāśate | śrībrahmayāmale deva iti tena nyarūpayat ||44|| śrīmadānandaśāstre ca nāśuddhiḥ syādvipaścitaḥ | kintu snānaṃ suvastratvaṃ tuṣṭisaṃjananaṃ bhavet ||45|| tatra prasiddhadehādimātṛnirmalatākramāt | ayatnato ̕ntarantaḥ syānnairmalya snāyatāṃ tataḥ ||46|| snānaṃ ca devadevasya yanmūrtyaṣṭakamucyate | tatraivaṃ mantradīpte ̕ntarmaladāhe nimajjanam ||47|| tatreṣṭamantrahṛdayo gorajo ̕ntaḥ padatrayam | gatvāgatya bhajetsnānaṃ pārthivaṃ dhṛtidāyakam ||48|| astramantritamṛddhūtamalaḥ pañcāṅgamantritaiḥ | jalairmūrdhādipādāntaṃ kramādākṣālayettataḥ ||49|| nimajjetsāṅgamūlākhyaṃ japannā tanmayatvataḥ | utthāyāśeṣasajjyotirdevatāgarbhamambare ||50|| sūryaṃ jalena mālinyā tarpayedviśvatarpakam | devānpitṝnmunīnyakṣān rakṣāṃsyanyacca bhautikam ||51|| sarvaṃ saṃtarpayetprāṇo vīryātmā sa ca bhāskaraḥ | tato japetparāmekāṃ prāguktoccārayogataḥ ||52|| ā tanmayatvasaṃvitterjalasnānamidaṃ matam | agnyutthaṃ bhasma śastreṇa japtvā malanivarhaṇam ||53|| kavaktrahṛdguhyapade pañcāṅgairbhasma mantritam | bhasmamuṣṭiṃ sāṅgamūlajaptāṃ mūrdhni kṣipettataḥ ||54|| hastapādau jalenaiva prakṣālyācamanādikam | tarpaṇaṃ japa ityevaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ hi taijasam ||55|| gorajovatyanudrikte vāyau hlādini mantravāk | gatyāgatiprayoge vā vāyavyaṃ snānamācaret ||56|| amale gagane vyāpinyekāgrībhūtadṛṣṭikaḥ | smaranmantraṃ yadāsīta kānyā nirmalatā tataḥ ||57|| yadi vā nirmalādvyomnaḥ patatā vāriṇā tanum | sparśayenmantrajapayuṅ nābhasaṃ snānamīdṛśam ||58|| evaṃ somārkatejaḥsu śivabhāvena bhāvanāt | nimajjandhautamālinyaḥ kva vā yogyo na jāyate ||59|| ātmaiva parameśāno nirācāramahāhradaḥ | viśvaṃ nimajjya tatraiva tiṣṭhecchuddhaśca śodhakaḥ ||60|| iti snānāṣṭakaṃ śuddhāvuttarottaramuttamam | sarvatra paścāttaṃ mantramekībhūtamupāharet ||61|| ghṛtyāpyāyamalaploṣavīryavyāptimṛjisthitīḥ | abhedaṃ ca kramādeti snānāṣṭakaparo muniḥ ||62|| etā hyanugrahātmāno mūrtayo ̕ṣṭau śivātmikāḥ | svarūpaśivarūpābhyāṃ dhyānāttattatphalapradāḥ ||63|| anena vidhinārcāyāṃ kandādhārādiyojanām | kurvanvyāsasamāsābhyāṃ dharādestatphalaṃ bhajet ||64|| tathāhi yogasaṃcāre mantrāḥ syurbhuvi pārthivāḥ | āpye āpyā yāvadamī śive śivamayā iti ||65|| śrīnirmaryādaśāstre ̕pi taditthaṃ sunirūpitam | dharādeśca viśeṣo ̕sti vīrasādhakasaṃmataḥ ||66|| raṇareṇurvīrajalaṃ vīrabhasma mahāmarut | śmaśānāraṇyagaganaṃ candrārkau tadupāhitau ||67|| ātmā nirdhūtaniḥśeṣavikalpātaṅkasusthitaḥ | snānārcādāvityupāsyaṃ vīrāṇāṃ vigrahāṣṭakam ||68|| śrīmantriśirasi proktaṃ madyaśīdhusurādinā | susvādunā prasannena tanunā susugandhinā ||69|| kandalādigatenāntarbahiḥ saṃskārapañcakam | kṛtvā nirīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣya tāḍanāpyāyaguṇṭhanam ||70|| mantracakrasya tanmadhye pūjāṃ vipruṭpratarpaṇam | tenātmasekaḥ kalaśamudrayā cābhiṣecanam ||71|| devatātarpaṇaṃ dehaprāṇobhayapathāśritam | sarvatīrthatapoyajñadānādi phalamaśnute ||72|| madyasnāne sādhakendro mumukṣuḥ kevalībhavet | yataḥ śivamayaṃ madyaṃ sarve mantrāḥ śivodbhavāḥ ||73|| śivaśaktyorna bhedo ̕sti śaktyutthāstu marīcayaḥ | tāsāmānandajanakaṃ madyaṃ śivamayaṃ tataḥ ||74|| prabuddhe saṃvidaḥ pūrṇe rūpe ̕dhikṛtibhājanam | mantradhyānasamādhānabhedātsnānaṃ tu yanna tat ||75|| yuktaṃ snānaṃ yato nyāsakarmādau yogyatāvaham | asya snānāṣṭakasyāsti bāhyāntaratayā dvitā ||76|| āntaraṃ tadyathordhvendudhārāmṛtapariplavaḥ | yato randhrordhvagāḥ sārdhamaṅgulaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitāḥ ||77|| mūrtayo ̕ṣṭāvapi proktāḥ pratyekaṃ dvādaśāntataḥ | eṣāmekatamaṃ snānaṃ kuryāddvitryādiśo ̕pivā ||78|| iti snānavidhiḥ prokto bhairaveṇāmalīkṛtau | snānānantarakartavyamathedamupadiśyate ||79|| bhāvaṃ prasannamālocya vrajedyāgagṛhaṃ tataḥ | parvatāgranadītīraikaliṅgādi yaducyate ||80|| tadbāhyamiha tatsiddhiviśeṣāya na muktaye | ābhyantaraṃ nagāgrādi dehāntaḥ prāṇayojanam ||81|| sādhakānāmupāyaḥ syātsiddhaye natu muktaye | pīṭhasthānaṃ sadā yāgayogyaṃ śāstreṣu bhaṇyate ||82|| tacca bāhyāntarādrūpādbahirdehe ca susphuṭam | yataḥ śrīnaiśasañcāre parameśo nyarūpayat ||83|| tasyecchā pīṭhamādhāro yatrasthaṃ sacarācaram | agryaṃ tatkāmarūpaṃ syādbindunādadvayaṃ tataḥ ||84|| nādapīṭhaṃ pūrṇagirirdakṣiṇe vāmataḥ punaḥ | pīṭhamuḍḍayanaṃ bindurmukhyaṃ pīṭhatrayaṃ tvidam ||85|| jñeyaṃ saṃkalpanārūpamardhapīṭhamataḥ param | śāktaṃ kuṇḍalinī vedakalaṃ ca tryupapīṭhakam ||86|| devīkoṭṭojjayinyau dve tathā kulagiriḥ paraḥ | lālanaṃ baindavaṃ vyāptiriti saṃdohakatrayam ||87|| puṇḍravardhanavārendre tathaikāmramidaṃ bahiḥ | navadhā kathitaṃ pīṭhamantarbāhyakrameṇa tat ||88|| kṣetrāṣṭakaṃ kṣetravido hṛdambhojadalāṣṭakam | prayāgo varaṇā paścādaṭṭahāso jayantikā ||89|| vārāṇasī ca kāliṅgaṃ kulūtā lāhulā tathā | upakṣetrāṣṭakaṃ prāhurhṛtpadmāgradalāṣṭakam ||90|| virajairuḍikā hālā elā pūḥ kṣīrikā purī | māyākhyā marudeśaśca bāhyābhyantararūpataḥ ||91|| hṛtpadmadalasandhīnāmupasaṃdohakāṣṭatā | jālandharaṃ ca naipālaṃ kaśmīrā gargikā haraḥ ||92|| mlecchadigdvāravṛttiśca kurukṣetraṃ ca kheṭakam | dvipathaṃ dvayasaṃghaṭṭāttripathaṃ trayamelakāt ||93|| catuṣpathaṃ śaktimato layāttatraiva manvate | nāsāntatālurandhrāntametaddehe vyavasthitam ||94|| bhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛtsaṃjñaṃ madhyamaṃ tadudāhṛtam | nābhikandamahānandadhāma tatkaulikaṃ trayam |95|| parvatāgraṃ nadītīramekaliṅgaṃ tadeva ca | kiṃ vātibahunā sarvaṃ saṃvittau prāṇagaṃ tataḥ ||96|| tato dehasthitaṃ tasmāddehāyatanago bhavet | bāhye tu tādṛśāntaḥsthayogamārgaviśāradāḥ ||97|| devyaḥ svabhāvājjāyante pīṭhaṃ tadvāhyamucyate | yathā svabhāvato mlecchā adharmapathavartinaḥ ||98|| tatra deśe niyatyetthaṃ jñānayogau sthitau kvacit | yathācātanmayo ̕pyeti pāpitāṃ taiḥ samāgamāt ||99|| tathā pīṭhasthito ̕pyeti jñānayogādipātratām | mukhyatvena śarīre ̕ntaḥ prāṇe saṃvidi paśyataḥ ||100|| viśvametatkimanyaiḥ syādbahirbhramaṇaḍambaraiḥ | ityevamantarbāhye ca tattaccakraphalārthinām ||101|| sthānabhedo vicitraśca sa śāstre saṃkhyayojjhitaḥ | śrīvīrāvalihṛdaye sapta sthānāni śaktikamalayugam ||102|| surapathacatuṣpathākhyaśmaśānamekāntaśūnyavṛkṣau ca | iti nirvacanaguṇasthityupacāradṛśā vibodha evoktaḥ ||103|| tadadhiṣṭhite ca cakre śārīre bahiratho bhavedyāgaḥ | muktaye tanna yāgasya sthānabhedaḥ prakalpyate ||104|| deśopāyā na sā yasmātsā hi bhāvaprasādataḥ | uktaṃ ca śrīniśācāre siddhisādhanakāṅkṣiṇām ||105|| sthānaṃ mumukṣuṇā tyājyaṃ sarpakañcukavattvidam | muktirna sthānajanitā yadā śrotrapathaṃ gatam ||106|| gurostattvaṃ tadā muktistaddārḍhyāya tu pūjanam | yatra yatra hṛdambhojaṃ vikāsaṃ pratipadyate ||107|| tatraiva dhāmni bāhye ̕ntaryāgaśrīḥ pratitiṣṭhati | nānyatragatyā mokṣo ̕sti so ̕jñānagranthikartanāt ||108|| tacca saṃvidvikāsena śrīmadvīrāvalīpade | guravastu vimuktau vā siddhau vā vimalā matiḥ ||109|| heturityubhayatrāpi yāgauko yanmanoramam | niyatiprāṇatāyogātsāmagrītastu yadyapi ||110|| siddhayo bhāvavaimalyaṃ tathāpi nikhilottamam | vimalībhūtahṛdayo yattatra pratibimbayet ||111|| sādhyaṃ tadasya dārḍhyena saphalatvāya kalpate | uktaṃ śrīsāraśāstre ca nirvikalpo hi sidhyati ||112|| kliśyante savikalpāstu kalpokte ̕pi kṛte sati | tadākramya balaṃ mantrā ayamevodayaḥ sphuṭaḥ ||113|| ityādibhiḥ spandavākyairetadeva nirūpitam | tasmātsiddhyai vimuktyai vā pūjājapasamādhiṣu ||114|| tatsthānaṃ yatra viśrāntisundaraṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet | yāgaukaḥ prāpya śuddhātmā bahireva vyavasthitaḥ ||115|| nyāsaṃ sāmānyataḥ kuryādbahiryāgaprasiddhaye | mātṛkāṃ mālinīṃ vātha dvitayaṃ vā kramākramāt ||116|| sṛṣṭyapyayadvayaiḥ kuryādekaikaṃ saṃghaśo dviśaḥ | lalāṭavaktre dṛkkarṇanāsāgaṇḍaradauṣṭhage ||117|| dvaye dvaye śikhājihve visargāntāstu ṣoḍaśa | dakṣānyayoḥ skandhabāhukarāṅgulinakhe kacau ||118|| vargau ṭatau kramātkaṭyāmūrvādiṣu niyojayet | pavargaṃ pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe jaṭhare hṛdyatho nava ||119|| tvagraktamāṃsasūtrāsthivasāśukrapurogamān | ityeṣa mātṛkānyāso mālinyāstu nirūpyate ||120|| na śikhā ṛ ṝ ḷ ḷḷ ca śiromālā tha mastakam | netrāṇi cordhve dho ̕nye ī ghrāṇaṃ mudre ṇu ṇū śrutī ||121|| bakavargaiā vaktradantajihvāgiri kramāt | vabhayāḥ kaṇṭhadakṣādiskandhayorbhujayorḍaḍhau ||122|| ṭho hastayorjhañau śākhā jraṭau śūlakapālake | pa hṛcchalau stanau kṣīramā sa jīvo visargayuk ||123|| prāṇo havarṇaḥ kathitaḥ ṣakṣāvudaranābhigau | maśāntā kaṭiguhyoruyugmagā jānunī tathā ||124|| eaikārau tatparau tu jaṅghe caraṇagau daphau | ityeṣā mālinī devī śaktimatkṣobhitā yataḥ ||125|| kṛtyāveśāttataḥ śāktī tanuḥ sā paramārthataḥ | anyonyaṃ bījayonīnāṃ kṣobhādvaisargikodayāt ||126|| kāṃ kāṃ siddhiṃ na vitaretkiṃ vā nyūnaṃ na pūrayet | yonibījārṇasāṃkaryaṃ bahudhā yadyapi sthitam ||127|| tathāpi nādiphānto ̕yaṃ kramo mukhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | phakārādisamuccārānnakārānte ̕dhvamaṇḍalam ||128|| saṃhṛtya saṃvidyā pūrṇā sā śabdairvarṇyate katham | ataḥ śāstreṣu bahudhā kulaputtalikādibhiḥ ||129|| bhedairgītā hi mukhyeyaṃ nādiphānteti mālinī | śabdarāśerbhairavasya yānucchūnatayāntarī ||130|| sā māteva bhaviṣyattvāttenāsau mātṛkoditā | mālinī mālitā rudrairdhārikā siddhimokṣayoḥ ||131|| phaleṣu puṣpitā pūjyā saṃhāradhvaniṣaṭpadī | saṃhāradānādānādiśaktiyuktā yato ralau ||132|| ekatvena smarantīti śaṃbhunātho nirūcivān | śabdarāśirmālinī ca śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tvidam ||133|| ekaikatrāpi pūrṇatvācchivaśaktisvabhāvatā | tena bhraṣṭe vidhau vīrye svarūpe vānayā param ||134|| mantrā nyastāḥ punarnyāsātpūryante tatphalapradāḥ | uktaṃ śrīpūrvatantre ca viśeṣavidhihīnite ||135|| nyasyecchāktaśarīrārthaṃ bhinnayoni tu mālinīm | viśeṣaṇamidaṃ hetau hetvarthaśca nirūpitaḥ ||136|| yatheṣṭaphalasiddhyai cetyatraivedamabhāṣata | sāñjanā api ye mantrā gāruḍādyā na te param ||137|| mālinyā pūritāḥ sidhdyai balādeva tu muktaye | tasmātphalepsurapyanya mantraṃ nyasyātra mālinīm ||138|| nyasyejjaptvāpica japedayatnādapavṛktaye | ityevaṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasyenmālinīṃ vā kramāddvayam ||139|| siddhimuktyanusārādvā varṇānvā yugapaddvayoḥ | akṣahrīṃ naphahrīmetau piṇḍau saṃghāvihānayoḥ ||140|| vācakau nyāsa etābhyāṃ kṛte nyāse ̕thavaikakaḥ | eṣa cāṅgatanubrahmayukto vā tadviparyayaḥ ||141|| sāmudāyikavinyāse pṛthak piṇḍāvimau kramāt | akramādathavā nyasyedekamevātha yojayet ||142|| kriyayā siddhikāmo yaḥ sa kriyāṃ bhūyasīṃ caret | anīpsurapi yastasmai bhūyase svaphalāya sā ||143|| yastu dhyānajapābhyāsaiḥ siddhīpsuḥ sa kriyāṃ param | saṃskṛtyai svecchayā kuryāt prāṅnayenātha bhūyasīm ||144|| mumukṣuratha tasmai vā yathābhīṣṭaṃ samācaret | śivatāpattirevārtho hyeṣāṃ nyāsādikarmaṇām ||145|| evaṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāyārghapātre vidhimupācaret | uktanītyaiva tatpaścāt pūjayennyastavācakaiḥ ||146|| yataḥ samastabhāvānāṃ śivātsiddhimayādatho | pūrṇādavyatirekitvaṃ kārakāṇāmihārcayā ||147|| samastaṃ kārakavrātaṃ śivābhinnaṃ pradarśitam | pūjodāharaṇe sarvaṃ vyaśnute gamanādyapi ||148|| yathāhi vāhakaṭakabhramasvātantryamāgataḥ | aśvaḥ saṃgrāmarūḍho ̕pi tāṃ śikṣāṃ nātivartate ||149|| tathārcanakriyābhyāsaśivībhāvitakārakaḥ | gacchaṃstiṣṭhannapi dvaitaṃ kārakāṇāṃ vyapojjhati ||150|| tathaikyābhyāsaniṣṭhasyākramādviśvamidaṃ haṭhāt | saṃpūrṇaśivatākṣobhanarīnartadiva sphuret ||151|| uvāca pūjanastotre hyasmākaṃ paramo guruḥ | aho svādurasaḥ ko ̕pi śivapūjāmayotsavaḥ ||152|| ṣaṭtriṃśato ̕pi tattvānāṃ kṣobho yatrollasatyalam | tadetādṛkpūrṇaśivaviśvāveśāya ye ̕rcanam ||153|| kurvanti te śivā eva tānpūrṇānprati kiṃ phalam | vināpi jñānayogābhyāṃ kriyā nyāsārcanādikā ||154|| itthamaikyasamāpattidānātparaphalapradā | sādhakasyāpi tatsadvipradamantraikatāṃ gatam ||155|| viśvaṃ vrajadavighnatvaṃ svāṃ siddhiṃ śīghramāvahet | uktaṃ ca parameśena na vidhirnārcanakramaḥ ||156|| kevalaṃ smaraṇātsiddhirvāñchiteti matādiṣu | tadevaṃ tanmayībhāvadāyinyarcākriyā yataḥ ||157|| samastakārakaikātmyaṃ tenāsyāḥ paramaṃ vapuḥ | yaṣṭrādhārasya tādātmyaṃ sthānaśuddhividhikramāt ||158|| yaṣṭṛyājyatadādhārakaraṇādānasaṃpradāḥ | nyāsakrameṇa śivatātādātmyamadhiśerate ||159|| arghapātramapādānaṃ tasmādādīyate yataḥ | yacca tatsthaṃ jalādyetatkaraṇaṃ śodhane ̕rcane ||160|| arghapātrāmbuvipruḍbhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ hi śudhyati | śivārkakarasaṃsparśātkānyā śuddhirbhaviṣyati ||161|| ūce śrīpūrvaśāstre tadarghapātravidhau vibhuḥ | na cāsaṃśodhitaṃ vastu kiṃcidapyupakalpayet ||162|| tena śuddhaṃ tu sarvaṃ yadaśuddhamapi tacchuci | aśuddhatā ca vijñeyā paśutacchāsanāśayāt ||163|| svatādavasthyātpūrvasmādathavāpyupakalpitāt | tena yadyadihāsannaṃ saṃvidaścidanugrahāt ||164|| kiyato ̕pi tadatyantaṃ yogyaṃ yāge ̕tra jīvavat | anena nayayogena yadāsattividūrate ||165|| saṃvideti tadā tatra yogyāyogyatvamādiśet | vīrāṇāmata eveha mithaḥ svapratimāmṛtam ||166|| tattadyāgavidhāviṣṭaṃ gurubhirbhāvitātmabhiḥ | unmajjayati nirmagnāṃ saṃvidaṃ yattu suṣṭhu tat ||167|| arcāyai yogyamānando yasmādunmagnatā citaḥ | tenācidrūpadehādiprādhānyavinimajjakam ||168|| ānandajananaṃ pūjāyogyaṃ hṛdayahāri yat | ataḥ kulakramottīrṇatrikasāramatādiṣu ||169|| madyakādambarīśīdhudravyādermahimā param | lokasthitiṃ racayituṃ madyādeḥ paśuśāsane ||170|| proktā hyaśuddhistatraiva tasya kvāpi viśuddhatā | pañcagavye pavitratvaṃ somacarṇanapātrayoḥ ||171|| vidhiścāvabhṛthasnānaṃ haste kṛṣṇaviṣāṇitā | na patnyā ca vinā yāgaḥ sarvadaivatatulyatā ||172|| surāhutirbrahmasatre vapāntrahṛdayāhutiḥ | pāśaveṣvapi śāstreṣu tadadarśi maheśinā ||173|| ghorāndhyahaimananiśāmadhyagāciradīptivat | bhakṣyo haṃso na bhakṣyo ̕sāviti ripratipattiṣu ||174|| smārtīṣu vijayatyeko yaḥ śivābhedaśuddhikaḥ | ajñatvavedādarśitvarāgadveṣādayo hyamī ||175|| munīnāṃ vacasi svasminprāmāṇyonmūlanakṣamāḥ | vede ̕pi yadabhakṣyaṃ tadbhakṣyamityupadiśyate ||176|| na vidhipratiṣedhākhyadharmayorekamāspadam | atha tatra na tadbhakṣyaṃ tadā tena tathā tataḥ ||177|| evaṃ viṣayabhedānno śivokterbādhikā śrutiḥ | kvacidviṣayatulyatvādbādhyabādhakatā yadi ||178|| tadbādhyā śrutireveti prāgevaitannirūpitam | prakṛtaṃ brūmahe kṛtvā nyāsaṃ dehārghapātrayoḥ ||179|| sāmānyamarghapātrāmbhovipruḍbhiḥ prokṣya cākhilam | yāgopakaraṇaṃ paścādbāhyayāgaṃ samācaret ||180|| prabhāmaṇḍalake khe vā suliptāyāṃ ca vā bhuvi | triśūlārkavṛṣāndikasthā mātaraḥ kṣetrapaṃ yajet ||181|| yoginīśca pṛthaṅmantrairoṃnamonāmayojitaiḥ | ekoccāreṇa vā bāhyaparivāretiśabditāḥ ||182|| tāro nāma caturthyantaṃ namaścetyarcane manuḥ | evaṃ bahiḥ pūjayitvā dvāraṃ prokṣya prapūjayet ||183|| triśiraḥśāsanādau ca sa dṛṣṭo vidhirucyate | gaṇeśalakṣmyau dvārordhve dakṣe vāme tayoḥ punaḥ ||184|| madhye vāgīśvarīṃ diṇḍimahodarayugaṃ tathā | kramātsvadakṣavāmasthaṃ tathaitena krameṇa ca ||185|| ekaikaṃ pūjayetsamyaṅ nandikālau trimārgagām | kālindīṃ chāgameṣāsyau svadakṣāddvāḥsthaśākhayoḥ ||186|| adhodehalyananteśādhāraśaktīśca pūjayet | dvāramadhye sarasvatyā mahāstraṃ pūjayedamī ||187|| padmādhāragatāḥ sarve ̕pyuditā vighnanāśakāḥ | pūjane pūrvavanmantro dīpakadvayakalpitaḥ ||188|| arghapuṣpasamālambhadhūpanaivedyavandanaiḥ | pūjāṃ kuryādihārghaścāpyuttamadravyayojitaḥ ||189|| ekoccāreṇa vā kuryāddvāḥsthadaivatapūjanam | rahasyapūjāṃ cetkuryāttadbāhyaparivārakam ||190|| dvāḥsthāṃśca pūjayedantardevāgre kalpanākramāt | kṣiptvāstrajaptaṃ kusumaṃ jvaladveśmani vghnanut ||191|| praviśya śivaraśmīddhadṛśā veśmāvalokayet | diśo ̕streṇa ca badhnīyācchādayedvarmaṇākhilāḥ ||192|| tatrottarāśābhimukho mumukṣustādṛśāya vā | viśettathā hyaghorāgniḥ pāśānpluṣyati bandhakān ||193|| yadyapyasti na diṅnāma kācitpūrvāparādikā | pratyayo hi na tasyāḥ syādekasyā anupāhiteḥ ||194|| upādhiḥ pūrvatādiṣṭa iti cettatkṛtaṃ diśā | upādhimātraṃ tu tathā vaicitryāya kathaṃ bhavet ||195|| tasmātsaṃvitprakāśo ̕yaṃ mūrtyābhāsanabhāgataḥ | pūrvādidigvibhāgākhyavaicitryollekhadurmadaḥ ||196|| tatra yadyatprakāśena sadā svīkaraṇe kṣamam | tadevordhvaṃ prakāśātma sparśāyogyamadhaḥ punaḥ ||197|| kiṃcitprakāśatā madhyaṃ tato vai diksamudbhavaḥ | kiṃcitprakāśayogyasya saṃmukhaṃ prasaratpuraḥ ||198|| parāṅmukhaṃ tu tatpaścāditi digdvayamāgatam | prakāśaḥ saṃmukhaṃ vastu gṛhītvodriktaraśmikaḥ ||199|| yatra tiṣṭhoddakṣiṇaṃ tatprakāśasyānukūlyataḥ | dakṣiṇasya puraḥsaṃsthaṃ vāmamityupadiśyate ||200|| tatprakāśitameyendusparśasaumyaṃ tadeva hi | evamāśācatuṣke ̕sminmadhyaviśrāntiyogataḥ ||201|| catuṣkamanyattenāṣṭau diśastattadadhiṣṭhitāḥ | evaṃ prakāśamātre ̕sminvarade parame śive ||202|| digvibhāgaḥ sthito loke śāstre ̕pica tathocyate | kramātsadāśivādhīśaḥ pañcamantratanuryataḥ ||203|| īśanraghoravāmākhyasadyo ̕dhobhedato diśaḥ | īśa ūrdhvaṃ prakāśatvātpūrvaṃ vaktraṃ prasāri yat ||204|| puruṣo dakṣiṇācaṇḍo vāmā vāmastu saumyakaḥ | parāṅmukhatayā sadyaḥ paścimā paribhāṣyate ||205|| pātālavaktramadharamaprakāśatayā sthiteḥ | khamarudvahnijalabhūkhāni vaktrāṇyamuṣya hi ||206|| mukhyatvena khamevordhvaṃ prakāśamayamucyate | tadeva mukhyato ̕dhastādaprakāśaṃ yataḥ sphuṭam ||207|| madhye tu yatprakāśaṃ tanna prakāśyaṃ na cetarat | prakāśatvāddiśyamānamato ̕smindikcatuṣṭayam ||208|| pañcamantratanurnātha itthaṃ viśvadigīśvaraḥ | tato ̕pīśastathā rudro viṣṇurbrahmā tathā sthitaḥ ||209|| ūrdhvābhivyaktyayogyatvādviṣṇordhātuśca pañcamam | na vaktraṃ tau bhedamayau sṛṣṭisthitiprabhū yataḥ ||210|| digvibhāgastu tajjo ̕sti vadanānāṃ catuṣṭayāt | pañcamasya yujitve tau parityaktanijātmakau ||211|| tato brahmāṇḍamadhye ̕pi jñānaśaktirvibho raviḥ | diśāṃ vibhāgaṃ kurute prakāśaghanavṛttimān ||212|| tathāhi viṣuvadyoge yataḥ pūrvaṃ pradṛśyate | tatpūrva yatra tacchāyā tatpaścimamudāhṛtam ||213|| tasmiñjigamiṣorasya yatsavyaṃ tattu dakṣiṇam | tatraiṣa caṇḍatejobhirbhāti jājvalyamānavat ||214|| tatpurovarti vāmaṃ tu tadbhāsā khacitaṃ manāk | tata eva hi somyaṃ tannacāpi hyaprakāśakam ||215|| yatrāsāvastamabhyeti tatpaścimamiti sthitiḥ | tatraiva paścime yeṣāṃ prākprakāśāvalokanam ||216|| tadeva pūrvameteṣāṃ yathādhvani nirūpitam | sā sā dikca tathā tasya phaladāpi viparyaye ||217|| vicitre phalasaṃpattiḥ prakāśādhīnikā yataḥ | itthaṃ sūryāśrayā diksyātsā vicitrāpi tādṛśī ||218|| adhiṣṭhitā maheśena citratadrūpadhāriṇā | kiṃ vātibahunā yo ̕sau yaṣṭā tatsaṃmukhāditaḥ ||219|| diśo ̕pi pravibhajyante prāksavyottarapaścimāḥ | svānusārakṛtaṃ taṃ ca digvibhāgaṃ sadā śivaḥ ||220|| adhitiṣṭhatyarkamiva sa vicitravapuryataḥ | svotthā api diśaḥ sveśāḥ śakrādyā hyadhiśerate ||221|| te hi prakāśaśaktyaṃśāḥ prakāśānuvidhāyinaḥ | prakāśasya yadaiśvaryaṃ sa indro yattu tanmahaḥ ||222|| so ̕gniryantṛtvabhīmatve yamo rakṣastadūnimā | prakāśyaṃ varuṇastacca cāñcalyādvāyurucyate ||223|| bhāvasañcayayogena vitteśastatkṣaye vibhuḥ | adṛṣṭavigraho ̕nanto brahmordhve vṛṃhako vibhuḥ ||224|| prakāśasyaiva śaktyaṃśā lokapāstena kīrtitāḥ | itthaṃ svādhīnarūpāpi diksaurī tūpadiśyate ||225|| tatra sarvo hi niṣkampaṃ prakāśatvaṃ prapadyate | sarvago ̕pyanilo yadvadvyajanenopavījitaḥ ||226|| prabuddhaḥ svāṃ kriyāṃ kuryāddharmanirṇodanādikām | tadvatsarvagatāḥ sarvā aindyādyāḥ śaktayaḥ sphuṭam ||227|| sādhakāśvāsasaṃbuddhāstattatsveṣṭaphalapradāḥ | evaṃ saurī digīśānabrahmaviṣṇvīśasauśivaiḥ ||228|| adhiṣṭhitā samāśvāsadārḍhyāttattatphalapradā | sādhako yacca vā kṣetraṃ maṇḍalaṃ veśma vā bhajet ||229|| sthitastadanusāreṇa madhyībhavati śaṃkaraḥ | sa hi sarvamadhiṣṭhātā mādhyasthyeneti tasya yaḥ ||230|| sauraḥ prakāśastatpūrvamitthaṃ syāddigvyavasthitiḥ | tanmadhyasthitanāthasya grahītuṃ dakṣiṇaṃ mahaḥ ||231|| udaṅmukhaḥ syāt pāścātyaṃ grahītuṃ pūrvatomukhaḥ | upaviśya nijasthāne dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret ||232|| aṅguṣṭhāgrātkālavahnijvālābhāsvaramutthitam | astraṃ dhyātvā tacchikhābhirbahirantardahettanum ||233|| dāhaśca dhvaṃsa evokto dhvaṃsakaṃ mantrasaṃjñitam | tejastathābhilāpākhyasvavikalparasombhitam ||234|| tena mantrāgninā dāho dehe puryaṣṭake tathā | dehapuryaṣṭakāhantāvidhvaṃsādeva jāyate ||235|| nahi sadbhāvamātreṇa deho ̕sāvanyadehavat | ahantāyāṃ hi dehatvaṃ sā dhvastā taddaheddhruvam ||236|| taddehasaṃskārabharo bhasmatvenātha yaḥ sthitaḥ | taṃ varmavāyunādhūya tiṣṭhecchuddhacidātmani ||237|| tasmindhruve nistaraṅge samāpattimupāgataḥ | saṃvidaḥ sṛṣṭidharmitvādādyāmeti taraṅgitām ||238|| saiva mūrtiriti khyātā tārasadbinduhātmikā | tato navātmadevena nyāsastattvodayātmakaḥ ||239|| aṅgavaktrāṇi tasyaiva svasthāneṣu niyojayet | atha mātṛkayā prāgvattattattvasphuṭatātmakaḥ ||240|| tritattvanyāsatā cāsya pṛṣṭhe kakṣyātrayāgate | tato ̕ghorāṣṭakanyāsaḥ śirastaccaraṇātmakam ||241|| tato ̕pi śivasadbhāvanyāsaḥ svāṃgasya saṃyutaḥ | ittha kṛte pañcake ̕sminyattanmukhyatayā bhavet ||242|| upāsyamarcyaṃ tatsāṅgaṃ ṣaṣṭhe nyāse niyojayet | tenātra nyāsayogyo ̕sau bhagavānratiśekharaḥ ||243|| ūrdhve nyāsyo navākhyasya mukhyatve ̕nyonyadhāmatā | evaṃ bhairavasadbhāvanāthe mukhyatayā yadi ||244|| upāsyatā tattatsthāna prāṅnyāsyo ratiśekharaḥ | itthaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre me saṃpradāyaṃ nyarūpayat ||245|| śaṃbhunātho nyāsavidhau devo hi kathamanyathā | nyāsa vivarjyate ̕muṣminnaṅgānyapyasya santi hi ||246|| mūrtiḥ sṛṣṭistritattvaṃ cetyaṣṭau mūrtyaṅgasaṃyutāḥ | śivaḥ sāṅgaśca vijñeyo nyāsaḥ ṣoḍhā prakīrtitaḥ ||247|| asyopari tataḥ śāktaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryācca ṣaḍvidham | parāparāṃ savaktrāṃ prāktataḥ prāgiti mālinīm ||248|| paścātparāditritayaṃ śikhāhṛtpādagaṃ kramāt | tataḥ kavaktrakaṇṭheṣu hṛnnābhīguhya-ūrutaḥ ||249|| jānupāde ̕pyaghoryādyaṃ tato vidyāṅgapañcakam | tatastvāvāhayecchaktiṃ mātṛsadbhāvarūpiṇīm ||250|| yogeśvarīṃ parāṃ pūrṇāṃ kālasaṃkarṣiṇīṃ dhruvām | aṅgavaktraparīvāraśaktidvādaśakādhikām ||251|| sādhyānuṣṭhānabhedena nyāsakāle smaredguruḥ | paraiva devītritayamadhye yābhedinī sthitā ||252|| sānavacchedacinmātrasadbhāveyaṃ prakīrtitā | sāraśāstre yāmale ca devyāstena prakīrtitaḥ ||253|| mūrtiḥ savaktrā śaktiśca śaktitrayamathāṣṭakam | pañcāṅgāni parā śaktirnyāsaḥ śākto ̕pi ṣaḍvidhaḥ ||254|| yāmalo ̕yaṃ mahānyāsaḥ siddhimuktiphalapradaḥ | muktyekārthī punaḥ pūrvaṃ śāktaṃ nyāsaṃ samācaret ||255|| guravastvāhuritthaṃ yannyāsadvayamudāhṛtam | mumukṣuṇā tu pādādi tatkāryaṃ saṃhṛtikramāt ||256|| yāvantaḥ kīrtitā bhedāḥ śaṃbhuśaktyaṇuvācakāḥ | tāvatsvapyeṣu mantreṣu nyāsaḥ ṣoḍhaiva kīrtitaḥ ||257|| kiṃtvāvāhyastu yo mantraḥ sa tatrāṅgasamanvitaḥ | ṣaṣṭhaḥ syāditi sarvatra ṣoḍhaivāyamudāhṛtaḥ ||258|| mudrāpradarśanaṃ paścātkāyena manasā girā | pañcāvasthā jāgradādyāḥ ṣaṣṭhyanuttaranāmikā ||259|| ṣaṭkāraṇaṣaḍātmatvātṣaṭtriṃśattattvayojanam | evaṃ ṣoḍhāmahānyāse kṛte viśvamidaṃ haṭhāt ||260|| dehe tādātmyamāpannaṃ śuddhāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ prakāśayet | mūrtinyāsātsamārabhya yā sṛṣṭiḥ prasṛtātra sā ||261|| abhedamānīya kṛtā śuddhā nyāsabalakramāt | tena ye ̕codayanmūḍhāḥ pāśadāhavidhūnane ||262|| kṛte śānte śive rūḍhaḥ punaḥ kimavarohati | iti te dūrato dhvastāḥ paramārthaṃ hi śāṃbhavam ||263|| na vidusta svasaṃvittisphurattāsāravarjitāḥ | na khalveṣa śivaḥ śānto nāma kaścidvibhedavān ||264|| sarvetarādhvavyāvṛtto ghaṭatulyo ̕sti kutracit | mahāprakāśarūpā hi yeyaṃ saṃvidvijṛmbhate ||265|| sa śivaḥ śivataivāsya vaiśvarūpyāvabhāsitā | tathābhāsanayogo ̕taḥ svarasenāsya jṛmbhate ||266|| bhāsyamāno ̕tra cābhedaḥ svātmano bheda eva ca | bhede vijṛmbhite māyā māyāmāturvijṛmbhate ||267|| abhede jṛmbhate ̕syaiva māyāmātuḥ śivātmatā | māyāpramātā tadrūpavikalpābhyāsapāṭavāt ||268|| śiva eva tadabhyāsaphalaṃ nyāsādi kīrtitam | yathāhi duṣṭakarmāsmītyevaṃ bhāvayatastathā ||269|| tathā śivo ̕haṃ nānyo ̕smītyevaṃ bhāvayatastathā | etadevocyate dārḍhyaṃ vimarśahṛdayaṅgamam ||270|| śivaikātmyavikalpaughadvārikā nirvikalpatā | anyathā tasya śuddhasya vimarśaprāṇavartinaḥ ||271|| kathaṃ nāmāvimṛṣṭaṃ syādrūpaṃ bhāsanadharmaṇaḥ | tenātidurghaṭaghaṭāsvatantrecchāvaśādayam ||272|| bhānapi prāṇabuddhyādiḥ svaṃ tathā na vikalpayet | pratyutātisvatantrātmaviparītasvadharmatām ||273|| vināśyanīśāyattatvarūpāṃ niścitya majjati | tataḥ saṃsārabhāgīyatathāniścayaśātinīm ||274|| nityādiniścayadvārāmavikalpāṃ sthitiṃ śrayet | ye tu tīvratamodriktaśaktinirmalatājuṣaḥ ||275|| na te dīkṣāmanunyāsakāriṇaśceti varṇitam | evaṃ viśvaśarīraḥ sanviśvātmatvaṃ gataḥ sphuṭam ||276|| nyāsamātrāt tathābhūtaṃ dehaṃ puṣpādinārcayet | pṛthaṅmantrairvistareṇa saṃkṣepānmūlamantrataḥ ||277|| dhūpanaivedyatṛptyādyaistathā vyāsasamāsataḥ | saṃsāravāmācāratvātsarvaṃ vāmakareṇa tu ||278|| kuryāttarpaṇayogaṃ ca daiśikastadanāmayā | vāmaśabdena guhyaṃ śrīmataṅgādāvapīritam ||279|| vāmācāraparo mantrī yāgaṃ kuryāditi sphuṭam | śrīmadbhargaśikhāśāstre tathā śrīgamaśāsane ||280|| sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam | tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitamanāmātarpaṇātpriye ||281|| śrīmannandiśikhāyāṃ ca śrīmadānandaśāsane | taduktaṃ srukca pūrṇāyāṃ sruvaśvājyāhutau bhavet ||282|| śeṣaṃ vāmakareṇaiva pūjāhomajapādikam | evamānandasaṃpūrṇaṃ sarvaunmukhyavivarjitam ||283|| yāgena dehaṃ miṣpādya bhāvayeta śivātmakam | galite viṣayaunmukhye pārimitye vilāpite ||284|| dehe kimavaśiṣyeta śivānandarasādṛte | śivānandarasāpūrṇaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirbharam ||285|| dehaṃ divāniśaṃ paśyannarcayansyācchivātmakaḥ | viśvātmadehaviśrāntitṛptastalliṅganiṣṭhitaḥ ||286|| bāhyaṃ liṅgavratakṣetracaryādi nahi vāñchati | tāvanmātrāttvaviśrānteḥ saṃvidaḥ kathitāḥ kriyāḥ ||287|| uttarā bāhyayāgāntāḥ sādhyā tvatra śivātmatā | tato ̕rghapātraṃ kartavyaṃ śivābhedamayaṃ param ||288|| ānandarasasaṃpūrṇaṃ viśvadaivatatarpaṇam | yathaiva dehe dāhādipūjāntaṃ tadvadeva hi ||289|| arghapātre ̕pi kartavyaṃ samāsavyāsayogataḥ | kāni dravyāṇi yāgāya ko nvargha iti noditam ||290|| siddhikāmasya tatsiddhau sādhanaiva hi kāraṇam | muktikāmasya no kiṃcinniṣiddhaṃ vihitaṃ ca no ||291|| yadeva hṛdyaṃ tadyogyaṃ śivasaṃvidabhedane | kṛtvārghapātraṃ tadvipruṭprokṣitaṃ kusumādikam ||292|| kṛtvā ca tena svātmānaṃ pūjayetparamaṃ śivam | arghapātrārcanādattapuṣpasaṃkīrṇatābhayāt ||293|| nārghapātre ̕tra kusumaṃ kuryāddevārcanākṛte | arghapātre tadamṛtībhūtamambveva pūjitam ||294|| mantrāṇāṃ tṛptaye yāgadravyaśuddhyai ca kevalam | evaṃ dehaṃ pūjayitvā prāṇadhīśūnyavigrahān ||295|| anyonyatanmayībhūtān pūjayecchivatādṛśe | tatra prāṇāśraye nayāse buddhyā viracite sati ||296|| śūnyādhiṣṭhānataḥ sarvamekayatnena pūjyate | nyasyedādhāraśaktiṃ tu nābhyadhaścaturaṅgulām ||297|| dharāṃ surodaṃ tejaśca meyapārapratiṣṭhiteḥ | potarūpaṃ marutkandasvabhāvaṃ viśvasūtraṇāt ||298|| pratyekamaṅgulaṃ nyasyeccatuṣkaṃ vyomagarbhakam | īṣatsamantādamalamidamāmalasārakam ||299|| tato daṇḍamanantākhyaṃ kalpayellambikāvadhi | tanmātrādikalāntaṃ tadūrdhve granthirniśātmakaḥ ||300|| tatra māyāmaye granthau dharmādharmādyamaṣṭakam | vahniprāgādi māyā hi tatsūtirvibhavastu dhīḥ ||301|| māyāgrantherūrdhvabhūmau triśūlādhaścatuṣkikām | śuddhavidyātmikāṃ dhyāyecchadanadvayasaṃyutām ||302|| tacca tattvaṃ sthitaṃ bhāvyaṃ lambikābrahmarandhrayoḥ | prakāśayogo hyatraivaṃ dṛkśrotrarasanādikaḥ ||303|| dakṣānyāvartato nyasyecchaktīnāṃ navakadvayam | vidyāpadme ̕tra taccoktamapi prāgdarśyate punaḥ ||304|| vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrī kālī kalabalavikarike balamathanī | bhūtadamanī ca manonmanikā śāntā śakracāparuciratra syāt ||305|| vibhvī jñaptikṛtīcchā vāgīśī jvālinī tathā vāmā | jyeṣṭhā raudrītyetāḥ prāgdalataḥ kāladahanavatsarvāḥ ||306|| dalakesaramadhyeṣu sūryendudahanatrayam | nijādhipairbrahmaviṣṇuharaiścādhiṣṭhitaṃ smaret ||307|| māyottīrṇaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ brahmādīnāṃ puroditam | āsanaṃ tvetadeva syānnatu māyāñjanāñjitam ||308|| rudrordhve ceśvaraṃ devaṃ tadūrdhve ca sadāśivam | nyasyetsa ca mahāpreta iti śāstreṣu bhaṇyate ||309|| samastatattvavyāptṛtvānmahāpretaḥ prabodhataḥ | prakarṣagamanāccaiṣa līno yannādharaṃ vrajet ||310|| vidyāvidyeśinaḥ sarve hyuttarottaratāṃ gatāḥ | sadāśivībhūya tataḥ paraṃ śivamupāśritāḥ ||311|| ataḥ sadāśivo nityamūrdhvadṛgbhāsvarātmakaḥ | kṛśo meyatvadaurbalyātpreto ̕ṭṭahasanāditaḥ ||312|| tasya nābhyutthitaṃ mūrdharandhratrayavinirgatam | nādāntātma smarecchaktivyāpinīsamanojjvalam ||313|| arātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tatrāpyaunmanasaṃ trayam | paṅkajānāṃ sitaṃ saptatriṃśadātmedamāsanam ||314|| atra sarvāṇi tattvāni bhedaprāṇāni yattataḥ | āsanatvena bhinnaṃ hi saṃvido viṣayaḥ smṛtaḥ ||315|| etānyeva tu tattvāni līnāni parabhairave | tādātmyenātha sṛṣṭāni bhidevārcyatvayojane ||316|| śrīmadbhairavabodhaikyalābhasvātantryavanti tu | etānyeva tu tattvāni pūjakatvaṃ prayāntyalam ||317|| pūjakaḥ paratattvātmā pūjyaṃ tattvaṃ parāparam | sṛṣṭatvādaparaṃ tattvajālamāsanatāspadam ||318|| vidyākalāntaṃ siddhānte vāmadakṣiṇaśāstrayoḥ | sadāśivāntaṃ samanāparyantaṃ matayāmale ||319|| unmanāntamihākhyātamityetatparamāsanam | arcayitvāsanaṃ pūjyā gurupaṅktistu bhāvivat ||320|| tatrāsane purā mūrtibhūtāṃ sārdhākṣarāṃ dvayīm | nyasyedvyāptṛtayetyuktaṃ siddhayogīśvarīmate ||321|| sadāśivaṃ mahāpretaṃ mūrtiṃ sārdhākṣarāṃ yajet | paratvena parāmūrdhve gandhapuṣpādibhistviti ||322|| vidyāmūrtimathātmākhyāṃ dvitīyāṃ parikalpayet | madhye bhairavasadbhāvaṃ dakṣiṇe ratiśekharam ||323|| navātmānaṃ vāmatastaddevīvadbhairavatrayam | madhye parāṃ pūrṇacandrapratimāṃ dakṣiṇe punaḥ ||324|| parāparāṃ raktavarṇāṃ kiṃcidagrāṃ na bhīṣaṇām | aparāṃ vāmaśṛṅge tu bhīṣaṇāṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalām ||325|| prāgvaddvidhātra ṣoḍhaiva nyāso dehe yathā kṛtaḥ | tataḥ sāṃkalpikaṃ yuktaṃ vapurāsāṃ vicintayet ||326|| kṛtyabhedānusāreṇa dvicatuḥṣaḍbhujādikam | kapālaśūlakhaṭvāṅgavarābhayaghaṭādikam ||327|| vāmadakṣiṇasaṃsthānacitratvātparikalpayet | vastuto viśvarūpāstā devyo bodhātmikā yataḥ ||328|| anavacchinnacinmātrasārāḥ syurapavṛktaye | sarvaṃ tato ̕ṅgavaktrādi lokapālāstrapaścimam ||329|| madhye devyabhidhā pūjyā trayaṃ bhavati pūjitam | tato madhyagatāttasmādbodharāśeḥ sadaivatāt ||330|| aṅgādi niḥsṛtaṃ pūjyaṃ visphuliṅgātmakaṃ pṛthak | madhyagā kila yā devī saiva sadbhāvarūpiṇī ||331|| kālasaṃkarṣiṇī ghorā śāntā miśrā ca sarvataḥ | siddhātantre ca saikārṇā parā devīti kīrtitā ||332|| parā tu mātṛkā devī mālinī madhyagoditā | madhye nyasyetsūryaruciṃ sarvākṣaramayīṃ parām ||333|| tasyāḥ śikhāgre tvaikārṇāṃ tasyāścāṅgādikaṃ tviti | tato viśvaṃ viniṣkrāntaṃ pūjitaṃ dakṣiṇottare ||334|| syādeva pūjitaṃ tena sakṛnmadhye prapūjayet | śrīdevyāyāmale coktaṃ yāge ḍāmarasaṃjñite ||335|| nāsāgre trividhaṃ kālaṃ kālasaṃkarṣiṇī sadā | mukhasthā śvāsaniḥśvāsakalanī hṛdi karṣati ||336|| pūrakaiḥ kumbhakairdhatte grasate recakena tu | kālaṃ saṃgrasate sarvaṃ recakenotthitā kṣaṇāt ||337|| icchāśaktiḥ parā nāmnā śaktitritayabodhinī | yājyā karṣati yatsarvaṃ kālādhāraprabhañjanam ||338|| iha kila dṛkkarmecchāḥ śiva uktāstāstu vedyakhaṇḍanake | sthūle sūkṣme kramaśaḥ sakalapralayākalau bhavataḥ ||339|| śuddhā eva tu suptā jñānākalatāṃ gatāḥ prabuddhāstu | pravibhinnakatipayātmakavedyavido mantra ucyante ||340|| bhinne tvakhile vedye mantreśāstanmaheśāstu | bhinnābhinne tadiyān suśivānto ̕dhvoditaḥ prete ||341|| tā eva galati bhedaprasare kramaśo vikāsamāyāntyaḥ | anyonyāsaṃkīrṇāstvarātrayaṃ galitabhedikāstu tataḥ ||342|| padmatrayyaunmanasī tadidaṃ syādāsanatvena | tā evānyonyātmakabhedāvacchedanājihāsutayā ||343|| kila śaktitadvadādiprabhidā pūjyatvamāyātāḥ | bhedagalanādyakoṭerārabhya yato nijaṃ nijaṃ rūpam ||344|| bibhrati tāstu tritvaṃ tāsāṃ sphuṭameva lakṣyeta | saṃbhāvyavedyakāluṣyayogato ̕nyonyalabdhasaṃkarataḥ ||345|| prāk prasphuṭaṃ tribhāvaṃ nāgacchannatra tu tathā na | anyonyātmakabhedāvacchedanakalanasaṃgrasiṣṇutayā | svātantryamātrasārā saṃvitsā kālakarṣiṇī kathitā ||346|| saiva ca bhūyaḥ svasmātsaṃkarṣati kālamiha bahiṣkurute | saṃkarṣiṇīti kathitā mātṛṣveteṣu sadbhāvaḥ ||347|| tattvaṃ sattā prāptirmātṛṣu meyo ̕nayā saṃśca | viśvajananīṣu śaktiṣu paramārtho hi svatantratāmātram ||348|| eṣaṇavidikriyātmakametatpūjyaṃ yato ̕navacchinnam | yasminsarvāvacchedadiśo ̕pi syuḥ samākṣiptāḥ ||349|| avikalpamiha na yāti hi pūjyatvaṃ naca vikalpa ekatra | bahavo dharmāstasmād yo dharmastāvato dharmān ||350|| ākṣipati tatra rūḍhaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭo ̕dharasthitāstvanye | iti bhairavaparapūjātattvaṃ śrīḍāmare mahāyāge ||351|| svayameva suprasannaḥ śrīmān śaṃbhurmamādikṣat | bāhyayāge tu padmānāṃ tritaye ̕pi prapūjayet ||352|| astrāntaṃ parivāraughamiti no daiśikāgamaḥ | agnīśarakṣovāyvantadikṣu vidyāṅgapañcakam ||353|| śaktyaṅgāni śivāṅgāni tathaivātra punardvaye | astraṃ nyasyeccaturdikkaṃ madhye locanasaṃjñakam ||354|| patrāṣṭake ̕ṣṭakayugamaghorādeḥ svayāmalam | tathā dvādaśakaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣkaṃ miśritaṃ dviśaḥ ||355|| sarvaśo dviguṇādītthamāvṛtitvena pūjayet | lokapālāṃstataḥ sāstrānsvadikṣu daśasu kramāt ||356|| itthaṃ triśūlaparyantadevītādātmyavṛttitaḥ | tiṣṭhannatrārpayanviśvaṃ tarpayeddevatāgaṇam ||357|| tato japaṃ prakurvīta pratimantraṃ dvipañcadhā | ekaikasya tryātmakatvādabhedāccāpi sarvaśaḥ ||358|| nābhihṛtkaṇṭhatālūrdhvakuṇḍe jvalanavatsmaran | mantracakraṃ tatra viśvaṃ jvahvansaṃpādayeddhutim ||359|| dīkṣākarmaṇi kartavye dīkṣāṃ yenādhvanā guruḥ | cikīrṣurdeha evādau bhūyastaṃ mukhyato ̕rpayet ||360|| dvādaśāntamidaṃ prāgraṃ triśūlaṃ mūlataḥ smaran | devīcakrāgragaṃ tyaktakramaḥ khecaratāṃ vrajet ||361|| mūlādhārāddviṣaṭkāntavyomāgrāpūraṇātmikā | khecarīyaṃ khasaṃcārasthitibhyāṃ khāmṛtāśanāt ||362|| amuṣmācchāmbhavācchūlāddhrāsayeccaturaṅgulam | śākte tato ̕pyāṇave tattriśūlatritayaṃ sthitam ||363|| tattriśūlatrayordhvordhvadevīcakrārpitātmakaḥ | kiṃ kiṃ na jāyate kiṃ vā na vetti na karoti vā ||364|| ekaikāmathavā devīṃ mantraṃ vā padmagaṃ yajet | yāmalaikyāṅgavaktrādisadasattāvikalpataḥ ||365|| itthaṃ prāṇādvyomapadaparyantaṃ cetanaṃ nijam | śivībhāvyārcanāyogāttato bāhyaṃ vidhiṃ caret ||366|| bahiryāgasya mukhyatve siddhyādiparikalpite | antaryāgaḥ saṃskriyāyai hyanyathārcayitā paśuḥ ||367|| yastu siddhyādivimukhaḥ sa bahiryajati prabhum | antarmahāyāgarūḍhyai tayaivāsau kṛtārthakaḥ ||368|| kṛtvāntaryāgamādāya dhānyādyastreṇa mantritam | dikṣu kṣipedvighnanude saṃhṛtyaiśīṃ diśaṃ nayet ||369|| nirīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ ca tāḍanāpyāyane tathā | viguṇṭhanaṃ ca saṃskārāḥ sādhārāstriśiromate ||370|| gomūtragomayadadhikṣīrājyaṃ mantrayenmukhaiḥ | ūrdhvāntairaṅgaṣaṭkena kuśāmbvetena cokṣayet ||371|| bhūmiṃ śeṣaṃ ca śiṣyārthaṃ sthāpayetpañcagavyakam | pañca gavyāni yatrāsminkuśāmbuni taducyate ||372|| pañcagavyaṃ jalaṃ śāstre bāhyāśuddhivimardakam | laukikyāmaviśuddhau hi mṛditāyāmathāntarīm ||373|| aśuddhiṃ dagdhumāstheyaṃ mantrādi yadalaukikam | phādināntāṃ smareddevīṃ pṛthivyādiśivāntagām ||374|| puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipenmadhye dhūpagandhāsavādi ca | tathaiva dadyādyāgaukomadhye tenāśu vigraham ||375|| samastaṃ devatācakramadhiṣṭhātṛ prakalpyate | anantanāle dharmādipatre sadvaidyakarṇike ||376|| ṣaḍutthe gandhapuṣpādyairgaṇeśaṃ hyaiśagaṃ yajet | atthitaṃ vighnasaṃśāntyai pūjayitvā visarjayet ||377|| (…) | tataḥ kumbhaṃ parāmodidravadravyaprapūritam ||378|| pūjitaṃ carcitaṃ mūlamanunā mantrayecchatam | asinā karkarīṃ pūrvamastrayāgo na cetkṛtaḥ ||379|| tamaiśānyāṃ yajetkumbhaṃ vāmasthakalaśānvitam | tataḥ sauradigāśrityā sāstrāṃllokeśvarānyajet ||380|| gandhapuṣpopahārādyairvidhinā mantrapūrvakam | tataḥ śiṣyo ̕sikalaśīhasto dhārāṃ prapātayan ||381|| guruṇā kumbhahastenānuvrajyo vadatā tvidam | bho bhoḥ śakra tvayā svasyāṃ diśi vighnapraśāntaye ||382|| sāvadhānena karmāntaṃ bhavitavyaṃ śivājñayā | tryakṣare nirṛtiprāye nāmni bhoḥśabdamekakam ||383|| apāsayedyato mantraśchandobaddho ̕yamīritaḥ | tata aiśyāṃ diśi sthāpyaḥ sa kumbho vikiropari ||384|| dakṣiṇe cāstravārdhānī sthāpyā kumbhasya sāṃpratam | kumbhasthāmbusamāpattivṛṃhitaṃ mantravṛndakam ||385|| tejomātrātmanā dhyātaṃ sarvamāpyāyayedvidhim | ataḥ kumbhe mantragaṇaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpūjayedguruḥ ||386|| pūrveṇa vidhināstraṃ ca karkaryāṃ vighnanudyajet | madhyegṛhaṃ tato gandhamaṇḍale pūjayedguruḥ ||387|| trikaṃ yāmalataikyābhyāmekaṃ vā mantradaivatam | agnikāryavidhānāya tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet ||388|| śuddhamantrādisaṃjalpasaṃkalpotthamapūrvakam | śivasya yā kriyāśaktistatkuṇḍamiti bhāvanāt ||389|| paramaḥ khalu saṃskāro vināpyanyaiḥ kriyākramaiḥ | evaṃ dehe sthaṇḍile vā liṅge pātre jale ̕nale ||390|| puṣpādiṣu śiśau mukhyaḥ saṃskāraḥ śivatādṛśe | uktaṃ śrīyogasaṃcāre tathāhi parameśinā ||391|| caturdaśavidhe bhūte puṣpe dhūpe nivedane | dīpe jape tathā home sarvatraivātra caṇḍikā ||392|| juhoti japati preddhe pūjayedvihasedvrajet | āhāre maithune saiva dehasthā karmakāriṇī ||393|| tādṛśīṃ ye tu no rūḍhāṃ saṃvittimadhiśerate | akramāttatprasiddhyarthaṃ kramiko vidhirucyate ||394|| ahaṃ śivo mantramayaḥ saṃkalpā me tadātmakāḥ | tajjaṃ ca kuṇḍavahnyādi śivātmeti sphuṭaṃ smaret ||395|| ata eva hi tatrāpi dārḍhyādārḍhyāvalokanāt | kriyamāṇe kṛte vāpi saṃskriyālpetarāpivā ||396|| yathāhi kaścitpratibhādaridro ̕bhyāsapāṭavāt | vākyaṃ gṛhṇāti ko ̕pyādau tathātrāpyavabudhyatām ||397|| ullekhasekakuṭṭanalepacaturmārgamakṣavṛtiparikalanam | staraparidhiviṣṭarasthitisaṃskārā daśāstrataḥ kuṇḍagatāḥ ||398|| madhyagrahaṇaṃ darbhadvayena kuśasaṃvṛtiśca bhittīnām | prāṅmukharekhātritayordhvarekhikāḥ kuśasamāvṛtiśca bahiḥ ||399|| śastalatāścaturaśraṃ daśalokeśārcanāsanavidhiśca | sadmāsādanamastrāgnitejasā rakṣaṇaṃ ca kuṇḍasya ||400|| bhūmeḥ śivāgnidhṛtyai śaktirvighnāpasāraṇaṃ cārthāḥ | tatastu pūjite kuṇḍe kriyāśaktitayā sphuṭam ||401|| mātṛkāṃ mālinīṃ vāpi nyasyetsaṃkalparūpiṇīm | saṃkalpadevyā yatsṛṣṭidhāma tryaśraṃ kriyātmakam ||402|| jñānaśukrakaṇaṃ tatra triḥ prakṣobhya vinikṣipet | icchātaḥ kṣubhitaṃ jñānaṃ vimarśātmakriyāpade ||403|| rūḍhaṃ jñatvādipañcāṅgavispaṣṭaṃ jājvalītyalam | tenāṅgapañcakaireva hutiṃ dadyātsakṛtsakṛt ||404|| janmādyakhilasaṃskāraśuddho ̕gnistāvatā bhavet | pañcāṅgameva pṛthvyādirūpaṃ kaṭhinatādikāḥ ||405|| śaktīrdadhadvahnigatāḥ kuryādgarbhādikāḥ kriyāḥ | tato ̕khilādhvasaddevīcakragarbhāṃ parāparām ||406|| smaranpūrṇāhutivaśātpūrayedagnisaṃskriyāḥ | tathā mantreśayuksatyasaṃkalpamahasā jvalan ||407|| vahnistacchivasaṃkalpatādātmyācchivatātmakaḥ | ityetatsaṃskriyātattvaṃ śrīśaṃbhurme nyarūpayat ||408|| mayāpi darśitaṃ śuddhabuddhayaḥ praviviñcatām | tenātra ye codayanti yathā bālasya saṃskriyā ||409|| bahnau vahnestathānyatretyanavasthaiva saṃskṛteḥ | te nirutthānavihatā naye ̕smingurudarśane ||410|| jāte ̕gnau saṃskṛte śaive śabdarāśiṃ ca mālinīm | pitarau pūjayitvā svaṃ śuddhaṃ dhāma visarjayet ||411|| śuddhāgnerbhāgamādāya carvarthaṃ sthāpayetpṛthak | athavāgneḥ śikhāṃ vāmaprāṇenādāya hṛjjuṣā ||412|| cidagninaikyamānīya kṣipeddakṣeṇa saṃskṛtām | śiva ityabhimānena dṛḍhena hi vilokanam ||413|| sarvasya saṃskriyā tattvaṃ tattasmai yadyato ̕malam | navāhutīratho dadyānnavātmasahitena tu ||414|| śivāgnaye tārapūrvaṃ svāhāntaṃ saṃskriyā bhavet | śivacaitanyasāmānyavyoparūpe ̕nale tataḥ ||415|| prāgvadādhāramādheyaṃ devīcakraṃ ca yojayet | sruvaṃ srucaṃ ca saṃpaśyedadhovaktrau kramādguruḥ ||416|| śivaśaktitayābhyarcyau tathetthaṃ saṃskriyānayoḥ | tattvasaṃdarśanānnānyatsaṃskārasyāsti jīvitam ||417|| iti vaktuṃ sruvādīśaḥ śrīpūrve na samaskarot | tatastilairmṛgīṃ madhyānāmāṅguṣṭhavaśādguruḥ ||418|| kṛtvā mūlaṃ tarpayet śatenājyasruvaistathā | aṅgavaktraṃ ṣaḍaṃśena śeṣāṃścāpi daśāṃśataḥ ||419|| sahasrādikahomo ̕pi tṛptyai vittānusārataḥ | sati vitte ̕pi lobhādigrasto bāhyapradhānatām ||420|| prathayaṃścidguṇībhāvācchaktipātaṃ na vindati | uktaṃ svacchandatantre taddīkṣito ̕pi na mokṣabhāk ||421|| nanu yattasya dīkṣāyāṃ kṛtaṃ karmāsya kiṃ phalam | tatrāhurgamaśāstrajñā vāmāśaktimayāstadā ||422|| mantrā badhnanti taṃ samyagbhavakārāmahāgṛhe | yā tvanugrāhikā śaktisteṣāṃ sā gurudīpitā ||423|| śodhayeta svaśāstrasthaniṣkāmollaṅghanakriyām | tata ūrdhvādharanyāsādanyonyaunmukhyasundaram ||424|| sruksruvaṃ śivaśaktyātmādāyājyāmṛtapūritam | samacittaprāṇatanuraikātmyavidhiyogataḥ ||425|| vāmaṃ srugdaṇḍagaṃ hastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sopayāmakam | kaṇṭhādhogaṃ vinikṣipya dṛḍhamāpīḍya yatnavān ||426|| adhaḥ kuryātsrucaṃ prāṇamūrdhvordhvaṃ saṃniyojayan | yāvaddviṣaṭkaparyante bodhāgnau candracakrataḥ ||427|| srugagrātparamaṃ hlādi patedamṛtamuttamam | tāvadvahnau mantramukhe vauṣaḍantāṃ hutiṃ kṣipet ||428|| ya ūrdhve kila saṃbodhaḥ kuṇḍe sa pratibimbitaḥ | vahniḥ prāṇaḥ sruksruvau ca snehaḥ saṃkalpacidrasaḥ ||429|| itthaṃ jñātvāditaḥ kuṇḍasruksruvājyamanūnbhṛśam | dvādaśāntavibodhāgnau ruddhvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet ||430|| yathā yathā hi gaganamutpatetkalahaṃsakaḥ | jale binbaṃ bruḍatyasya tathetyatrāpyayaṃ vidhiḥ ||431|| svābhāvikaṃ sthiraṃ caiva dravaṃ dīptaṃ calaṃ nabhaḥ | māyā bindustathaivātmā nādaḥ śaktiḥ śivastathā ||432|| itthaṃ vyāpyavyāpakato vibhedyābhyantarāntam | tadadhaḥsthāni pṛthvyādimūlāntāni tathā pumān ||433|| avidyārāganiyatikālamāyākalāstathā | aṇurvidyā tadīśeśau sādākhyaṃ śaktikuṇḍalī ||434|| vyāpinī samanaunmanyaṃ tato ̕nāmani yojayet | recakastho madhyanāḍīsandhividgururityadaḥ ||435|| proktaṃ traiśirase tantre parayojanavarṇane | tataḥ prāksthāpitānyastamantrasaṃskṛtavahninā ||436|| caruḥ sādhyo ̕thavā śiṣyairhomena samakālakaḥ | carau ca vīradravyāṇi laukikānyathavecchayā ||437|| carusiddhau samastāśca kriyā hṛnmantrayogataḥ | tataścaruṃ samādāya gururājyena pūritām ||438|| srucaṃ sruvaṃ vā kṛtvaiva bhuktimuktyanusārataḥ | devānāmatha śaktīnāṃ yantrāṇāṃ tu trayaṃ trayam ||439|| saptamaṃ mātṛsadbhāvaṃ kramādekaikaśaḥ paṭhan | svā ityamṛtavarṇena vahnau hutvājyaśeṣakam ||440|| carau hetyagnirūpeṇa juhuyāttatpunaḥ punaḥ | bhojyabhojakacarvagnyoritthamekānusandhitaḥ ||441|| svāhāpratyavamarśātsyātsamantrādadvayaṃ param | eṣa saṃpātasaṃskāraścarorbhoktā hyadhiṣṭhitaḥ ||442|| bhogyasya paramaṃ sāraṃ bhogyaṃ narnarti yatnataḥ | samamekānusandhānātpātato bhoktṛbhogyayoḥ ||443|| anyo ̕nyatra ca saṃpātātsaṃgamāccetthamucyate | sthaṇḍile kubhbhakarkaryorbhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ nivedayet ||444|| bhāgenāgnau mantratṛptirdvayaṃ śiṣyātmanoratha | itthaṃ vihitakartavyo vijñāpyeśaṃ tadīritaḥ ||445|| śaktipātakramācchiṣyānsaṃskartuṃ niḥsaredbahiḥ | tatraiṣāṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca caruṃ daśanamārjanam ||446|| tasya pātaḥ śubhaḥ prācīsaumyaiśāpyordhvadiggataḥ | aśubho ̕nyatra tatrāstrahomo ̕pyaṣṭaśataṃ bhavet ||447|| netramantritasadvastrabaddhanetrānacañcalān | ananyahṛdayībhūtānbalāditthaṃ nirodhataḥ ||448|| muktāratnādikusumasaṃpūrṇāñjalikānguruḥ | praveśya sthaṇḍilopāgra upaveśyaiva jānubhiḥ ||449|| prakṣepayedañjaliṃ taṃ taiḥ śiṣyairbhāvitātmabhiḥ | añjali punarāpūrya teṣāṃ lāghavataḥ paṭam ||450|| dṛśornivārayetso ̕pi śiṣyo jhaṭiti paśyati | jhaṭityālokite māntraprabhāvollāsite sthale ||451|| tadāveśavaśācchiṣyastanmayatvaṃ prapadyate | yathā hi raktahṛdayastāṃstānkāntāguṇānsvayam ||452|| paśyatyevaṃ śaktipātasaṃskṛto mantrasannidhim | cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ hi sahakāriṇi tādṛśe ||453|| satyatyantamadṛṣṭe prāgapi jāyeta yogyatā | kṛtaprajñā hi vinyastamantraṃ dehaṃ jalaṃ sthalam ||454|| pratimādi ca paśyanto viduḥ saṃnidhyasaṃnidhī | nyastamantrāṃśusubhagātkiṃcidbhūtādimudritāḥ ||455|| trasyantīveti tattaccidakṣaistatsahakāribhiḥ | tataḥ sa dakṣiṇe haste dīptaṃ sarvādhvapūritam ||456|| mantracakraṃ yajedvāmapāṇinā pāśadāhakam | taṃ śiṣyasya karaṃ mūrdhni dehanyastādhvasaṃtateḥ ||457|| nyasyetkrameṇa sarvāṃṅgaṃ tenaivāsya ca saṃspṛśet | uktaṃ dīkṣottare caitajjvālāsaṃpātaśobhinā ||458|| dattena śivahastena samayī sa vidhīyate | sāyujyamīśvare tattve jīvato ̕dhītiyogyatā ||459|| śrīdevyāthāmale tūktamaṣṭārāntastriśūlake | cakre bhairavasannābhāvaghorādyaṣṭakārake ||460|| bāhyāpare parānemau madhyaśūlaparāpare | jvālākule ̕ruṇe bhrāmyanmātṛpraṇavabhīṣaṇe ||461|| cintite tu bahirhaste saṃdṛṣṭe samayī bhavet | pāśastobhādyastu sadya uccikramiṣurasya tam ||462|| prāṇairviyojakaṃ mūrdhni kṣipetsaṃpūjya tadbahiḥ | anena śivahastena samayī bhavati sphuṭam ||463|| tasyaiva bhāvividhivattattvapāśaviyojane | putrakatvaṃ sa ca pare tattve yojyastu daiśikaiḥ ||464|| sa eva mantrajātijño japahomāditattvavit | nirvāṇakalaśenādau tata īśvarasaṃjñinā ||465|| abhiṣiktaḥ sādhakaḥ syādbhogānte ̕sya pare layaḥ | etairguṇaiḥ samāyukto dīkṣitaḥ śivaśāsane ||466|| catuṣpātsaṃhitābhijñastantrāṣṭādaśatatparaḥ | daśatantrātimārgajña ācāryaḥ sa vidhīyate ||467|| pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā nirvāṇānte ̕sya yojanām | abhiṣekavidhau kuryādācāryasya gurūttamaḥ ||468|| etairvākyairidaṃ coktaṃ samayī rājaputravat | sarvatraivādhikārī syātputrakādipadatraye ||469|| putrako daiśikatve tu tulyayojaniko bhavet | adhikārī sa na punaḥ sādhane bhinnayojane ||470|| etattantre samayyādikramādāptottarakriyaḥ | ācāryo na punarbauddhavaiṣṇavādiḥ kadācana ||471|| evaṃ prasaṅgānnirṇītaṃ prakṛtaṃ tu nirūpyate | śivahastavidhiṃ kṛtvā tena saṃpluṣṭapāśakam ||472|| śiṣyaṃ vidhāya viśrāntiparyantaṃ dhyānayogataḥ | tataḥ kumbhe ̕strakalaśe vahnau svātmani taṃ śiśum ||473|| praṇāmaṃ kārayetpaścādbhūtamātṛbaliṃ kṣipet | tataḥ śaṃkaramabhyarcya śayyāmastrābhimantritām ||474|| kṛtvāsyāṃ śiṣyamāropya nyastamantraṃ vidhāya ca | śiṣyahṛccakraviśrāntiṃ kṛtvā taddvādaśāntagaḥ ||475|| bhavetkṣīṇakalājālaḥ svaradvādaśakodayāt | tataḥ praveśapracitakalāṣoḍaśakojjvalaḥ ||476|| saṃpūrṇasvātmaciccandro viśrāmyeddhṛdaye śiśoḥ | svayaṃ vyutthānaparyantaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ tato vrajet ||477|| punarviśecca hṛccakramitthaṃ nidrāvidhikramaḥ | āyātanidraḥ śiṣyo ̕sau nirmalau śaśibhāskarau ||478|| hṛccakre pratisaṃdhatte balātpūrṇakṛśātmakau | haṭhanirmalacandrārkaprakāśaḥ satyamīkṣate ||479|| svapnaṃ bhāviśubhānyatvasphuṭībhāvanakovidam | uktaṃ ca pūrṇāṃ ca kṛśāṃ dhyātvā dvādaśagocare ||480|| praviśya hṛdaye dhyāye tsuptaḥ svācchandyamāpnuyāt | āyātanidre ca śiśau gururabhyarcya śaṅkaram ||481|| caruṃ bhuñjīta sasakhā tato ̕dyāddantadhāvanam | svapyācca mantraraśmīddhahṛccakrārpitamānasaḥ ||482|| prātarguruḥ kṛtāśeṣanityo ̕bhyarcitaśaṃkaraḥ | śiṣyātmanoḥ svapnadṛṣṭāvarthau vitte balābalāt ||483|| svadṛṣṭaṃ balavannānyatsaṃbodhodrekayogataḥ | bodhasāmye punaḥ svapnasāmyaṃ syādguruśiṣyayoḥ ||484|| devāgnigurutatpūjākāraṇopaskarādikam | hṛdyā strī madyapānaṃ cāpyāmamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam ||485|| raktapānaṃ śiraśchedo raktaviṇmūtralepanam | parvatāśvagajaprāyahṛdyayugyādhirohaṇam ||486|| yatprītyai syādapi prāyastattacchubhamudāhṛtam | taṃ khyāpayettuṣṭivṛddhyai hlādo hi paramaṃ phalam ||487|| ato ̕nyadaśubhaṃ tatra homo ̕ṣṭaśatako ̕strataḥ | aśubhaṃ nāśubhamiti śiṣyebhyo kathayedguruḥ ||488|| rūḍhāṃ hi śaṅkāṃ vicchettuṃ yatnaḥ saṃghaṭate mahān | yeṣāṃ tu śaṅkāvilayasteṣāṃ svapnavaśotthitam ||489|| śubhāśubhaṃ na kiṃcitsyāt syuścetthaṃ citratāvaśāt | sphuṭaṃ paśyati sattvātmā rājaso liṅgamātrataḥ ||490|| na kiṃcittāmasastasya sukhaduḥkhācchubhāśubham | nanvatra tāmaso nāma kathaṃ yogyo vidhau bhavet ||491|| maiva mā vigrahaṃ kaścitkvacitkasyāpi vai guṇaḥ | sarvasāttvikaceṣṭo ̕pi bhojane yadi tāmasaḥ ||492|| kiṃ tataḥ so ̕dhamaḥ kivāpyutkṛṣṭastadviparyayaḥ | āyātaśaktipāto ̕pi dīkṣito ̕pi guṇasthiteḥ ||493|| vicitrātmā bhavedeva mukhye tvarthe samāhitaḥ | tato guruḥ śiśormantrapūrvakaṃ devatārcanam ||494|| deśayetsa ca tatkuryātsaṃskuryāttaṃ tato guruḥ | hṛdādicakraṣaṭkasthānbrahmādīn ṣaṭ samāhitaḥ ||495|| spṛśecchiśoḥ prāṇavṛttyā pratyekaṃ cāṣṭa saṃskriyāḥ | hṛdayādidviṣaṭkāntaṃ bodhasparśapavitritaḥ ||496|| āhārabījabhāvādidoṣadhvaṃsādbhaveddvijaḥ | vasuvedākhyasaṃskārapūrṇa itthaṃ dvijaḥ sthitaḥ ||497|| garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmanto jātakarma ca | nāma niṣkrāmaṇaṃ cānnapraśaścūḍā tathāṣṭamī ||498|| vratabandhaiṣṭike maujjībhautike saumikaṃ kramāt | godānamiti vedendusaṃskriyā brahmacaryataḥ ||499|| pratyudvāhaḥ pañcadaśaḥ sapta pākamakhāstvataḥ | aṣṭakāḥ pārvaṇī śrāddhaṃ śrāvaṇyāgrāyaṇīdvayam ||500|| caitrī cāśvayujī paścāt saptaiva tu havirmakhāḥ | ādheyamagnihotraṃ ca paurṇamāsaḥ sadarśakaḥ ||501|| cāturmāsyaṃ paśūdbandhaḥ sautrāmaṇyā saha tvamī | agniṣṭomo ̕tipūrvo ̕tha sokyyaḥ ṣoḍaśivājapau ||502|| āptoryāmātirātrau ca saptaitāḥ somasaṃsthitāḥ | hiraṇyapādādimakhaḥ sahasreṇa samāvṛtaḥ ||503|| aṣṭatriṃśastvaśvamedho gārhasthyamiyatā bhavet | vānasthyapārivrājye ca catvāriṃśadamī matāḥ ||504|| dayā kṣamānasūyā ca śuddhiḥ satkṛtimaṅgale | akārpaṇyāspṛhe cātmaguṇāṣṭakamidaṃ smṛtam ||505|| mekhalā daṇḍamajinatryāyuṣe vahnyupāsanam | saṃdhyā bhikṣeti saṃskārāḥ sapta sapta vratāni ca ||506|| bhauteśapāśupatye dve gāṇeśaṃ gāṇapatyakam | unmattakāsidhārākhyaghṛteśāni caturdaśa ||507|| ete tu vratabandhasya saṃskārā aṅginaḥ smṛtāḥ | pārivrājyasya garbhe syādantyeṣṭiriti saṃskṛtaḥ ||508|| dvijo bhavettato yogyo rudrāṃśāpādanāya saḥ | etānprāṇakrameṇaiva saṃskārānyojayedguruḥ ||509|| athavāhutiyogena tilādyairmantrapūrvakaiḥ | praṇavo hṛdayaṃ nāma śodhayāmyagnivallabhā ||510|| evaṃ krameṇa mūrdhādyairaṅgairatatpunaḥ punaḥ | yataściddharma evāsau śāntyādyātmā dvijanmatā ||511|| tena rudratayā saṃvittatkrameṇaiva jāyate | yathā hemādidhātūnāṃ pāke kramavaśādbhavet ||512|| rajatādi tathā saṃvitsaṃskāre dvijatāntare | yonirna kāraṇaṃ tatra śāntātmā dvija ucyate ||513|| muninā mokṣadharmādāvetacca pravivecitam | mukuṭādiṣu śāstreṣu devenāpi nirūpitam ||514|| saṃvido dehasaṃbhedātsadṛśātsadṛśodayāt | bhūmābhiprāyataḥ smārte dvijanmā dvijayoḥ sutaḥ ||515|| antyajātīyadhīvādijananījanmalābhataḥ | utkṛṣṭacittā ṛṣayaḥ kiṃ brāhmaṇyena bhājanam ||516|| ata evārthasattattvadeśinyasminna diśyate | rahasyaśāstre jātyādisamācāro hi śāmbhave ||517|| pāśavāni tu śāstrāṇi vāmaśaktyātmakānyalam | sṛṣṭyāṃcisiddhaye śaṃbhoḥ śaṅkātatphalakḷptaye ||518|| āpāditadvijatvasya dvādaśānte nijaikyataḥ | sparśamātrānna viśrāntyā jhaṭityevāvarohataḥ ||519|| rudrāṃśāpādanaṃ yena samayī saṃskṛto bhavet | adhītau śravaṇe nityaṃ pūjāyāṃ gurusevane ||520|| samayyadhikṛto ̕nyatra guruṇā vibhumarcayet | tamāpāditarudrāṃśaṃ samayān śrāvayedguruḥ ||521|| aṣṭāṣṭakātmakāndevyāyāmalādau nirūpitān | avādo ̕karaṇaṃ gūḍhiḥ pūjā tarpaṇabhāvane ||522|| hananaṃ mohanaṃ ceti samayāṣṭakamaṣṭadhā | svabhāvaṃ mantratantrāṇāṃ samayācāramelakam ||523|| asatpralāpaṃ paruṣamanṛtaṃ nāṣṭadhā vadet | aphalaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ hiṃsāṃ paradārābhimarśanam ||524|| garvaṃ dambhaṃ bhūtaviṣavyādhitantraṃ nacācaret | svaṃ mantramakṣasūtraṃ ca vidyāṃ jñānasvarūpakam ||525|| samācārānguṇānkleśānsiddhiliṅgāni gūhayet | guruṃ śāstraṃ devavahnī jñānavṛddhāṃstriyo vratam ||526|| guruvargaṃ yathāśaktyā pūjayedaṣṭakaṃ tvidam | dīnānkliṣṭānpitṝnkṣetrapālānprāṇigaṇān khagān ||527|| śmāśānikaṃ bhūtagaṇaṃ dehadevīśca tarpayet | śivaṃ śaktiṃ tathātmānaṃ mudrāṃ mantrasvarūpakam ||528|| saṃsārabhuktimuktīśca guruvaktrāttu bhāvayet | rāgaṃ dveṣamasūyāṃ ca saṃkocerṣyābhimānitāḥ ||529|| samayapratibhettṝṃstadanācārāṃśca ghātayet | paśumārgasthitānkrūrāndveṣiṇaḥ piśunāñjaḍān ||530|| rājñaścānucarānpāpānvighnakartṝṃśca mohayet | śākinyaḥ pūjanīyāśca tāścetthaṃ śrīgamoditāḥ ||531|| sāhasaṃ dviguṇaṃ yāsāṃ kāmaścaiva caturguṇaḥ | lobhaścāṣṭaguṇastāsāṃ śaṅkyaṃ śākinya ityalam ||532|| kulāmnāyasthitā vīradravyabāhyāstu ye na taiḥ | paśubhiḥ saha vastavyamiti śrīmādhave kule ||533|| devatācakragurvagniśāstraṃ sāmyātsadārcayet | aniveditametebhyo na kiṃcidapi bhakṣayet ||534|| etaddravyaṃ nāpaharedguruvargaṃ prapūjayet | sa ca tadbhrātṛbhāryātukprāyo vidyākṛto bhavet ||535|| na yonisaṃbandhakṛto laukikaḥ sa paśuryataḥ | tasyābhiṣvaṅgabhūmistu gurvārādhanasiddhaye ||536|| arcyo na svamahimnā tu tadvargo guruvatpunaḥ | gurornindāṃ na kurvīta tasyai hetuṃ nacācaret ||537|| naca tāṃ śṛṇuyānnainaṃ kopayennāgrato ̕sya ca | vinājñayā prakurvīta kiṃcittatsevanādṛte ||538|| laukikālaukikaṃ kṛtyaṃ krodhaṃ krīḍāṃ tapo japam | gurūpabhuktaṃ yatkiṃcicchayyāvastrāsanādikam ||539|| nopabhuñjīta tatpadbhyāṃ na spṛśetkiṃtu vandayet | śrīmattraiśirase ̕pyuktaṃ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādibhiḥ ||540|| araṇye kāṣṭhavattiṣṭhedasidhārāvrato ̕pi san | niyamastho yamastho ̕pi tatpadaṃ nāśnute param ||541|| gurvārādhanasaktastu manasā karmaṇā girā | prāpnoti gurutastuṣṭāt pūrṇaṃ śreyo mahādbhutam ||542|| himapātairyathā bhūmiśchāditā sā samantataḥ | mārutaśleṣasaṃyogādaśmavattiṣṭhate sadā ||543|| yamādau niścale tadvadbhāva ekastu gṛhyate | gurostvārādhitātpūrṇaṃ prasarajjñānamāpyate ||544|| sarvato ̕vasthitaṃ cittvaṃ jñeyasthaṃ yasya tatkathā | sadya eva nayedūrdhvaṃ tasmādārādhayedgurum ||545|| śrīsāre ̕pyasya saṃbhāṣātpātakaṃ naśyati kṣaṇāt | tasmātparīkṣya yatnena śāstroktyā jñānalakṣaṇaiḥ ||546|| śāstrācāreṇa varteta tena saṅgaṃ tathā kuru | snehājjātu vadejjñānaṃ lobhānna hriyate hi saḥ ||547|| tena tuṣṭena tṛpyanti devāḥ pitara evaca | uttīrya narakādyānti sadyaḥ śivapuraṃ mahat ||548|| bhuṅkte tiṣṭhedyatra gṛhe vrajecchivapuraṃ tu saḥ | iti jñātvā sadā pitrye śrāddhe svaṃ gurumarcayet ||549|| bhuñjīta sa svayaṃ cānyānādiśettatkṛte guruḥ | yo dīkṣitastu śrāddhādau svatantraṃ vidhimācaret ||550|| tasya tanniṣphalaṃ sarvaṃ samayena ca laṅghyate | saiddhāntikārpitaṃ caṇḍīyogyaṃ dravyaṃ vivarjayet ||551|| śākinīvācakaṃ śabdaṃ na kadācitsamuccaret | striyaḥ pūjyā virūpāstu vṛddhāḥ śilpopajīvikāḥ ||552|| antyā vikāritāṅgyaśca veśyāḥ svacchandaceṣṭitāḥ | tathāca śrīgame proktaṃ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ ||553|| nirācārāḥ sarvabhakṣyā dharmādharmavivarjitāḥ | svacchandagāḥ palāśinyo lampaṭā devatā iva ||554|| veśyāḥ pūjyāstadgṛhaṃ ca prayāgo ̕tra yajetkramam | strīṣu tannācaretkicidyena tābhyo jugupsate ||555|| ato na nagnāstāḥ paśyennacāpi prakaṭastanīḥ | vṛddhāyāḥ saṃsthitāyā vā na jugupseta mudrikām ||556|| vaikṛtyaṃ tatra saurūpyaṃ melakaṃ na prakāśayet | devamūrtiṃ śūnyatanuṃ pūjayettripathādiṣu ||557|| sarvaparvasu sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ | pūjā guroranadhyāyo melake lobhavarjanam ||558|| na jugupseta madyādi vīradravyaṃ kadācana | na nindedatha vandeta nityaṃ tajjoṣiṇastathā ||559|| upadeśāya na doṣā hṛdayaṃ cenna vidviṣet | vijātīyavikalpāṃśotpuṃsanāya yateta ca ||560|| guroḥ śāstrasya devīnāṃ nāma mantre yatastataḥ | arcāto ̕nyatra noccāryamāhūtaṃ tarpayettataḥ ||561|| āgatasya ca mantrasya na kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi | haratyardhaśarīraṃ tadityūce bhagavānyataḥ ||562|| śrīmadūrmau ca devīnāṃ vīrāṇāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ na vai | prathayenna jugupseta vadennādravyapāṇikaḥ ||563|| śrīpūrvaṃ nāma vaktavyaṃ gurordravyakareṇa ca | gurvādīnāṃ na laṅghyā ca chāyā na tairthikaiḥ saha ||564|| jalpaṃ kurvansvaśāstrārthaṃ vadennāpica sūcayet | nityādviśeṣapūjāṃ ca kuryānnaimittike vidhau ||565|| tato ̕pi madhye varṣasya tato ̕pi hi pavitrake | anyastamantro nāsīta sevyaṃ śāstrāntaraṃ ca no ||566|| aprarūḍhaṃ hi vijñānaṃ kampetetarabhāvanāt | gṛhopaskaraṇāstrāṇi davatāyāgayogataḥ ||567|| arcyānīti na padbhyāṃ vai spṛśennāpi vilaṅghyet | guruvarge gṛhāyāte viśeṣaṃ kaṃcidācaret ||568|| dīkṣitānāṃ na nindādi kuryādvidveṣapūrvakam | upadeśāya no doṣaḥ sa hyavidveṣapūrvakaḥ ||569|| na vaṣṇavādikādhaḥsthadṛṣṭibhiḥ saṃvasedalam | sahabhojanaśayyādyarnaiṣāṃ prakaṭayetsthitim ||570|| uktaṃ śrīṃmādhavakule śāsanāntarasaṃsthitān | vedoktiṃ vaiṣṇavoktiṃ ca tairuktaṃ varjayetsadā ||571|| akulīneṣu saṃparkāttatkulātpatanādbhayam | ekapātre kulāmnāye tasmāttānparivarjayet ||572|| pramādācca kṛte sakhye goṣṭhyāṃ cakraṃ tu pūjayet | śrīmadūrmau ca kathitamāgamāntarasevake ||573|| gurvantararate mūḍhe devadravyopajīvake | śaktihiṃsākare duṣṭe saṃparkaṃ naiva kārayet ||574|| na vikalpena dīkṣādau vrajedāyatanādikam | uktāsthāśithilatve yannimittaṃ naiva taccaret ||575|| śāsanasthānpurājātyā na paśyennāpyudīrayet | naca vyavaharetsarvāñchivābhedena kevalam ||576|| sadvidyaiḥ sākamāsīta jñānadīptyai yateta ca | nāsaṃskṛtāṃ vrajettajjaṃ viphalatvaṃ nacānayet ||577|| melakārdhaniśācaryā janavarjaṃ ca tannahi | māṃsādidāhagandhaṃ ca jighreddevīpriyo hyasau ||578|| gurvājñāṃ pālayansarvaṃ tyajenmantramayo bhavet | śāstrapūjājapadhyānavivekatadupakriyāḥ ||579|| akurvanniṣphalāṃ naiva ceṣṭeta trividhāṃ kriyām | mantratantrairna vādaṃ ca kuryānno bhakṣayedviṣam ||580|| samayānāṃ vilope ca guruṃ pṛcchedasannidhau | tadvargaṃ nijasantānamanyaṃ tasyāpyasaṃnidhau ||581|| tenoktamanutiṣṭhecca nirvikalpaṃ prayatnataḥ | yataḥ śāstrādisaṃbodhatanmayīkṛtamānasaḥ ||582|| śiva eva gururnāsya vāgasatyā viniḥsaret | śivasya svātmasaṃskṛtyai prahvībhāvo guroḥ punaḥ ||583|| hlādāyetyubhayārthāya tattuṣṭiḥ phaladā śiśoḥ | gurvāyattaikasiddhirhisamayyapi vibodhabhāk ||584|| tadbodhabahumānena vidyādgurutamaṃ gurum | ataḥ saṃprāpya vijñānaṃ yo gurau bāhyamānavān ||585|| nāsau vijñānaviśvasto nāsatyaṃ bhraṣṭa eva saḥ | jñānānāśvastacittaṃ taṃ vacomātreṇa śāstritam ||586|| bhaktaṃ ca nārcayejjātu hṛdā vijñānadūṣakam | tādṛk ca na guruḥ kāryastaṃ kṛtvāpi parityajet ||587|| mukhyabuddhyā na saṃpaśyedvaiṣṇavādigatāngurūn | tathāca śrīmadūrmyākhye guroruktaṃ viśeṣaṇam ||588|| gurvājñā prāṇasaṃdehe nopekṣyā no vikalpyate | kauladīkṣā kaulaśāstraṃ tattvajñānaṃ prakāśitam ||589|| yenāsau gururityukto hyanye vai nāmadhāriṇaḥ | śrīmadānandaśāstre ca tathaivoktaṃ viśeṣaṇam ||590|| yasmāddīkṣā mantraśāstraṃ tattvajñānaṃ sa vai guruḥ | tiṣṭhedavyaktaliṅgaśca na liṅgaṃ dhārayet kvacit ||591|| na liṅgibhiḥ samaṃ kaiścitkuryādācāramelanam | kevalaṃ liṅginaḥ pālyā na bībhatsyā virūpakāḥ ||592|| śrīmadrātrikule coktaṃ mokṣaḥ śaṅkāpahānitaḥ | aśuddhavāsasnayaiṣā mokṣavārtāpi durlabhā ||593|| na likhenmantrahṛdayaṃ śrīmanmāloditaṃ kila | tadaṅgāduddharenmantraṃ natu lekhe vilekhayet ||594|| atattve ̕bhiniveśaṃ ca na kuryātpakṣapātataḥ | jātividyākulācāradehadeśaguṇārthajān ||595|| grahāngrahānivāṣṭau drāktyajedgahvararśitān | tathā śrīniśicārādau hayatvenopadarśitān ||596|| brāhmaṇo ̕haṃ mayā vedaśāstroktādaparaṃ katham | anuṣṭheyamayaṃ jātigrahaḥ paranirodhakaḥ ||597|| evamanye ̕pyudāhāryāḥ kulagahvaravartmanā | atatsvabhāve tādrūpyaṃ darśayannavaśe ̕pi yaḥ ||598|| svarūpācchādakaḥ so ̕tra graho graha ivoditaḥ | saṃvitsvabhāve no jātiprabhṛtiḥ kāpi kalpanā ||599|| rūpaṃ sā tvasvarūpeṇa tadrūpaṃ chādayatyalam | yā kācitkalpanā saṃvittattvasyākhaṇḍitātmanaḥ ||600|| saṃkocakāriṇī sarvaḥ sa grahastāṃ parityajet | śrīmadānandaśāstre ca kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā ||601|| nirapekṣaḥ prabhurvāmo na śuddhyā tatra kāraṇam | devītṛptirmakhe raktamāṃsairno śaucayojanāt ||602|| dvijāntyajaiḥ samaṃ kāryā carcānte ̕pi marīcayaḥ | avikārakṛtastena vikalpānnirayo bhavet ||603|| sarvadevamayaḥ kāyaḥ sarvaprāṇiṣviti sphuṭam | śrīmadbhirnakuleśādyairapyetatsunirūpitam ||604|| śarīramevāyatanaṃ nānyadāyatanaṃ vrajet | tīrthamekaṃ smarenmantramanyatīrthāni varjayet ||605|| vidhimenaṃ sukhaṃ jñātvā vidhijālaṃ parityajet | samādhirniścayaṃ muktvā na cānyenopalabhyate ||606|| iti matvā vidhānajñaḥ saṃmohaṃ parivarjayet | mantrasya hṛdayaṃ muktvā na cānyatparamaṃ kvacit ||607|| iti matvā vidhānajño mantrajālaṃ parityajet | naivedyaṃ prāśayennadyāstaccheṣaṃ ca jale kṣipet ||608|| tairbhukte na bhaveddoṣo jalajaiḥ pūrvadīkṣitaiḥ | avayaśpālanīyatvātparattvena saṃgamāt ||609|| jñānaprāptyabhyupāyatvātsamayāste prakīrtitāḥ | evaṃ saṃśrāvya samayāndevaṃ saṃpūjya daiśikaḥ ||610|| visarjayetsvacidvyomni śānte mūrtivilāpanāt | yadi putrakadīkṣāsya na kāryā samanantaram ||611|| tadābhiṣiñcetsāstreṇa śivakumbhena taṃ śiśum | ātmānaṃ ca tato yasmājjalamūrtirmaheśvaraḥ ||612|| mantrayuṅnikhilāpyāyī kāryaṃ tadabhiṣecanam | iti samayadīkṣaṇamidaṃ prakāśitaṃ vistarācca saṃkṣepāt ||613||
atha śrītantrāloke ṣoḍaśamāhnikam
atha putrakatvasiddhyai nirūpyate śivanirūpito ̕tra vidhiḥ | yadā tu samayasthasya putrakatve niyojanam | gurutve sādhakatve vā kartumicchati daiśikaḥ ||1|| tadādhivāsaṃ kṛtvāhni dvitīye maṇḍalaṃ likhet | sāmudāyikayāge ̕tha tathānyatra yathoditam ||2|| ṣaḍaṣṭataddviguṇitacaturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | cakrapañcakamākhyātaṃ śāstre śrīpūrvasaṃjñite ||3|| dvātriṃśattaddviguṇitaṃ śrīmattraiśirase mate | asaṃkhyacakrasaṃbandhaḥ śrīsiddhādau nirūpitaḥ ||4|| tasmādyathātathā yāgaṃ yāvaccakreṇa saṃmitam | pūjayedyena tenātra triśūlatrayamālikhet ||5|| triśūlatritaye devītrayaṃ paryāyavṛttitaḥ | madhyasavyānyabhedena pūrṇaṃ saṃpūjitaṃ bhavet ||6|| vartanā maṇḍalasyāgre saṃkṣepādupadekṣyate | ālikhya maṇḍalaṃ gandhavastreṇaivāsya mārjanam ||7|| kṛtvā snāto guruḥ prāgvanmaṇḍalāgre ̕tra devatāḥ | bāhyagāḥ pūjayeddvāradeśe ca dvāradevatāḥ ||8|| maṇḍalasya purobhāge tadaiśānadiśaḥ kramāt | āgneyyantaṃ gaṇeśādīn kṣetrapāntānprapūjayet ||9|| gaṇapatiguruparamākhyāḥ parameṣṭhī pūrvasiddhavākkṣetrapatiḥ | iti saptakamākhyātaṃ gurupaṅktividhau prapūjyamasmadgurubhiḥ ||10|| tata ājñāṃ gṛhītvā tu puṣpadhūpādipūjitam | pūjyamādhāraśaktyādi śūlamūlātprabhṛtyalam ||11|| śivāntaṃ sitapadmānte triśūlānāṃ traye kramāt | madhyaśūle madhyagaḥ syātsadbhāvaḥ parayā saha ||12|| vāme cāparayā sākaṃ navātmā dakṣagaṃ param | triśūle dakṣiṇe madhyaśṛṅgastho ratiśekharaḥ ||13|| syātparāparayā sākaṃ dakṣe bhairavasatpare | vāme triśūle madhyastho navātmāparayā saha ||14|| syātpare parayā sākaṃ vāmāre saṃśca bhairavaḥ | itthaṃ sarvagatatve śrīparādevyāḥ sthite sati ||15|| yāgo bhavetsusaṃpūrṇastadadhiṣṭhānamātrataḥ | ekaśūle ̕pyato yāge cintayettadadhiṣṭhitam ||16|| avidhijño vidhānajña ityevaṃ trīśikoditam | tato madhye tathā dakṣe vāme śṛṅge ca sarvataḥ ||17|| lokapālāstraparyantamekātmatvena pūjayet | paratvena ca sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ prapūjayet ||18|| śrīmantaṃ mātṛsadbhāvabhaṭṭārakamanāmayam | tato ̕pi bhogayāgena vidyāṅgaṃ bhairavāṣṭakam ||19|| yāmalaṃ cakradevīśca svasthāne pūjayedbahiḥ | lokapālānastrayutāngandhapuṣpāsavādibhiḥ ||20|| pūjayetparayā bhaktyā vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ | tataḥ kumbhāstrakalaśīmaṇḍalasthānalātmanām ||21|| pañcānāmanusandhānaṃ kuryādadvayabhāvanāt | ye tu tāmadvayavyāptiṃ na vindanti śivātmikām ||22|| mantranāḍīprayogeṇa te viśantyadvaye pathi | svadakṣiṇena niḥsṛtya maṇḍalasthasya vāmataḥ ||23|| praviśyānyena niḥsṛtya kumbhasthe karkarīgate | vahnisthe ca krameṇetthaṃ yāvatsvasminsvavāmataḥ ||24|| mūlānusandhānabalātprāṇatantūmbhane sati | itthamaikyasphurattātmā vyāptisaṃvitprakāśate ||25|| tato viśeṣapūjāṃ ca kuryādadvayabhāvitām | yacchivādvayapīyūṣasaṃsiktaṃ paramaṃ hi tat ||26|| tenārghapuṣpagandhāderāsavasya paśoratha | yā śivādvayatādṛṣṭiḥ sā śuddhiḥ paramīkṛtiḥ ||27|| nivedayedvibhoragre jīvāndhātūṃstadutthitān | siddhānasiddhānvyāmiśrānyadvā kiṃciccarācaram ||28|| dṛṣṭaprokṣitasaṃdraṣṭṛprālabdhopāttayojitaḥ | nirvāpito vīrapaśuḥ so ̕ṣṭadhottaratottamaḥ ||29|| yathottaraṃ na dātavyamayogyebhyaḥ kadācana | śivopayuktaṃ hi havirna sarvo bhoktumarhati ||30|| yastu dīkṣāvihīno ̕pi śivecchāvidhicoditaḥ | bhaktyāśnāti sa saṃpūrṇaḥ samayī syātsubhāvitaḥ ||31|| dṛṣṭo ̕valokitaścaiva kiraṇeddhadṛgarpaṇāt | prokṣitaḥ kevalaṃ hyarghapātravipruḍbhirukṣitaḥ ||32|| saṃdraṣṭā darśitāśeṣasamyakpūjitamaṇḍalaḥ | prālabdha uktatritayasaṃskṛtaḥ so ̕pi dhūnayet ||33|| kampeta prasravetstabdhaḥ pralīno vā yathottaram | upātto yāgasānnidhye śamitaḥ śastramārutaiḥ ||34|| yojitaḥ kāraṇatyāgakrameṇa śivayojanāt | nirvāpitaḥ kṛtābhyāsaguruprāṇamanorpaṇāt ||35|| dakṣiṇenāgninā saumyakalājālavilāpanāt | tathāhyādau paraṃ rūpamekībhāvena saṃśrayet ||36|| tasmādāgneyacāreṇa jvālāmālāmucāviśet | paśorvāmena candrāṃśujālaṃ tāpena gālayet ||37|| nābhicakre ̕tha viśrāmyetprāṇaraśmigaṇaiḥ saha | paro bhūtvā svaśaktyātra jīvaṃ jīvena veṣṭayet ||38|| svacitsūryeṇa saṃtāpya drāvayet kalāṃ kalām | tato drutaṃ kalājālaṃ prāpayyaikatvamātmani ||39|| samastatattvasaṃpūrṇamāpyāyanavidhāyinam | unmūlayeta saṃrambhātkarmabaddhamamuṃ rasāt ||40|| tata unmūlanodveṣṭayogādvāmaṃ paribhraman | kuṇḍalyamṛtasaṃpūrṇasvakaprāṇaprasevakaḥ ||41|| vāmāvartakramopāttahṛtpadmāmṛtakesaraḥ | hṛtkarṇikārūḍhilābhādojodhātuṃ vilāpitam ||42|| śuddhasomātmakaṃ sāramīṣallohitapītalam | ādāya karihastāgrasadṛśe prāṇavigrahe ||43|| niḥsṛtya jhaṭiti svātmavāmamārgeṇa saṃviśet | āpyāyayannapānākhyacandracakrahṛdambuje ||44|| sthitaṃ taddevatācakraṃ tena sāreṇa tarpayet | anena vidhinā sarvānrasaraktādikāṃstathā ||45|| dhātūnsamāharetsaṃghakramādekaikaśo ̕thavā | kevalaṃ tvathavāgnīnduravisaṃghaṭṭamadhyagam ||46|| jyotīrūpamatha prāṇaśaktyākhyaṃ jīvamāharet | jīvaṃ samarasīkuryāddevīcakreṇa bhāvanāt ||47|| tadeva tarpaṇaṃ mukhyaṃ bhogyabhoktrātmataiva sā | agnisaṃpuṭaphullārṇatryaśrakālātmako mahān ||48|| piṇḍo raktādisāraughacālanākarṣaṇādiṣu | itthaṃ viśrāntiyogena ghaṭikārdhakrame sati ||49|| āvṛttiśatayogena paśornirvāpaṇaṃ bhavet | kṛtvā katipayaṃ kālaṃ tatrābhyāsamananyadhīḥ ||50|| yathā cintāmaṇau proktaṃ tena rūpeṇa yogavit | niḥśaṅkaḥ siddhimāpnoti gopyaṃ tatprāṇavatsphuṭam ||51|| parokṣe ̕pi paśāvevaṃ vidhiḥ syādyojanaṃ prati | praveśito yāgabhuvi hatastatraiva sādhitaḥ ||52|| cakrajuṣṭaśca tatraiva sa vīrapaśurucyate | yastvanyatrāpi nihataḥ sāmastyenāṃśato ̕pivā ||53|| devāya vinivedyeta sa vai bāhyapaśurmataḥ | rājyaṃ lābho ̕tha tatsthairyaṃ śive bhaktistadātmatā ||54|| śivajñānaṃ mantralokaprāptistatparivāratā | tatsāyujyaṃ paśoḥ sāmyādbāhyādervīradharmaṇaḥ ||55|| puṣpādayo ̕pi tallābhabhāginaḥ śivapūjayā | ekopāyena deveśo viśvānugrahaṇātmakaḥ ||56|| yāgenaivānugṛhṇāti kiṃ kiṃ yanna carācaram | tenāvīro ̕pi śaṅkādiyuktaḥ kāruṇiko ̕pica ||57|| na hiṃsābuddhimādadhyātpaśukarmaṇi jātucit | paśormahopakāro ̕yaṃ tadātve ̕pyapriyaṃ bhavet ||58|| vyādhicchedauṣadhatapoyojanātra nidarśanam | śrīmanmṛtyuñjaye proktaṃ pāśacchede kṛte paśoḥ ||59|| malatrayaviyogena śarīraṃ na prarohati | dharmādharmaughavicchedāccharīraṃ cyacate kila ||60|| tenaitanmāraṇaṃ noktaṃ dīkṣeyaṃ citrarūpiṇī | rūḍhapāśasya yaḥ prāṇairviyogo māraṇaṃ hi tat ||61|| iyaṃ tu yojanaiva syātpaśordevāya tarpaṇe | tasmāddevoktimāśritya paśūndadyādbahūniti ||62|| niveditaḥ punaḥprāptadeho bhūyoniveditaḥ | ṣaṭkṛtva itthaṃ yaḥ so ̕tra ṣaḍjanmā paśuruttamaḥ ||63|| yathā pākakramācchuddhaṃ hema tadvatsa kīrtitaḥ | kāṃ siddhiṃ naiva vitaretsvayaṃ kiṃvā na mucyate ||64|| uktaṃ tvānandaśāstre yo mantrasaṃskāravāṃstyajet | samayānkutsayeddevīrdadyānmantrānvinā nayāt ||65|| dīkṣāmantrādikaṃ prāpya tyajetputrādimohitaḥ | tato manuṣyatāmetya punarevaṃ karotyapi ||66|| itthamekādisaptāntajanmāsau dvividho dvipāt | catuṣpādvā paśurdevīcarukārthaṃ prajāyate ||67|| dātrarpito ̕sau taddvārā yāti sāyujyataḥ śivam | iti saṃbhāvya citraṃ tatpaśūnāṃ praviceṣṭitam ||68|| bhogyīcikīrṣitaṃ naiva kuryādanyatra taṃ paśum | nāpi naiṣa bhavedyogya iti buddhvāpasārayet ||69|| taṃ paśuṃ kiṃtu kāṅkṣā cedviśeṣe taṃ tu ḍhaukayet | tāvatastānpaśūndadyāttathācoktaṃ maheśinā ||70|| paśorvapāmedasī ca gālite vahnimadhyataḥ | arpayecchakticakrāya paramaṃ tarpaṇaṃ matam ||71|| hṛdantramuṇḍāṃsayakṛtpradhānaṃ vinivedayet | karṇikākuṇḍalīmajjaparśu mukhyataraṃ ca vā ||72|| tato ̕gnau tarpaṇaṃ kuryānmantracakrasya daiśikaḥ | tannivedya ca devāya tato vijñāpayetprabhum ||73|| gurutvena tvayaivāhamājñātaḥ parameśvara | sākṣātsvapnopadeśādyairjapairgurumukhena vā ||74|| anugrāhyāstvayā śiṣyāḥ śivaśaktipracoditāḥ | tadete tadvidhāḥ prāptāstvamebhyaḥ kurvanugraham ||75|| samāveśaya māṃ svātmaraśmibhiryadahaṃ śivaḥ | evaṃ bhavatviti tataḥ śivoktimabhinandayet ||76|| śivābhinnamathātmānaṃ pañcakṛtyakaraṃ smaret | svātmanaḥ karaṇaṃ mantrānmūrtiṃ cānujighṛkṣayā ||77|| tato baddhvā sitoṣṇīṣaṃ hastayorarcayetkramāt | anyonyaṃ pāśadāhāya śuddhatattvavisṛṣṭaye ||78|| tejorūpeṇa mantrāṃśca śivahaste samarcayet | garbhāvaraṇagānaṅgaparivārāsanojjhitān ||79|| ātmānaṃ bhāvayetpaścādekakaṃ jalacandravat | kṛtyopādhivaśādbhinnaṃ ṣoḍhābhinnaṃ tu vastutaḥ ||80|| maṇḍalastho ̕hamevāyaṃ sākṣī cākhilakarmaṇām | śuddhā hi draṣṭṛtā śambhormaṇḍale kalpitā mayā ||81|| homādhikaraṇatvena vahnāvahamavasthitaḥ | yadātmateddhā mantrāḥ syuḥ pāśaploṣavidhāvalam ||82|| sāmānyatejorūpāntarāhūtā bhuvaneśvarāḥ | tarpitāḥ śrāvitāścāṇornādhikāraṃ pratanvate ||83|| ā yāgāntamahaṃ kumbhe saṃsthito vighnaśāntaye | sāmānyarūpatā yena viśeṣāpyāyakāriṇī ||84|| śiṣyadehe ca tatpāśaśithilatvaprasiddhaye | sa hi svecchāvaśātpāśānvidhunvanniva vartate ||85|| sākṣātsvadehasaṃstho ̕haṃ kartānugrahakarmaṇām | jñānakriyāsvatantratvāddīkṣākarmaṇi peśalaḥ ||86|| bhinnakāryākṛtivrātendriyacakrānusandhimān | eko yathāhaṃ vahnyādiṣaḍrūpo ̕smi tathā sphuṭam ||87|| evamālocya yenaiṣo ̕dhvanā dīkṣāṃ cikīrṣati | anusaṃhitaye śiṣyavarjaṃ pañcasu taṃ yajet ||88|| anusandhibalānte ca samāsavyāsabhedataḥ | kuryādatyantamabhyastamanyāntarbhāvapūritam ||89|| tato ̕pi cintayā bhūyo ̕nusandadhyācchivātmatām | ahameva paraṃ tattvaṃ naca paddhaṭavat kvacit ||90|| mahāprakāśastattena mayi sarvamidaṃ jagat | naca tatkenacidbāhyapratibimbavadarpitam ||91|| kartāhamasya tannānyādhīnaṃ ca madadhiṣṭhitam | itthaṃbhūtamahāvyāptisaṃvedanapavitritaḥ ||92|| matsamatvaṃ gato janturmukta ityabhidhīyate | tāpanirgharṣasekādipāramparyeṇa vahnitām ||93|| yathāyogolako yāti gururevaṃ śivātmatām | tataḥ puraḥsthitaṃ yadvā purobhāvitavigraham ||94|| parokṣadīkṣaṇe yadvā darbhādyaiḥ kalpite mṛte | śiṣye vīkṣyārcya puṣpādyairnyasedadhvānamasya tam ||95|| yenādhvanā mukhyatayā dīkṣāmicchati daiśikaḥ | taṃ dehe nyasya tatrāntarbhāvyamanyaditi sthitiḥ ||96|| śodhyādhvani ca vinyaste tatraiva pariśodhakam | nyasedyathepsitaṃ mantraṃ śodhyaucityānusārataḥ ||97|| kvacicchodhyaṃ tvavinyasya śodhakanyāsamātrataḥ | svayaṃ śuddhyati saṃśodhyaṃ śodhakasya prabhāvataḥ ||98|| aparaṃ parāparaṃ ca paraṃ ca vidhimicchayā | tadyojanānusāreṇa śritvā nyāsaḥ ṣaḍadhvanaḥ ||99|| lalāṭāntaṃ vedavasau randhrāntaṃ rasarandhrake | vasukhendau dvādaśāntamityeṣa trividho vidhiḥ ||100|| krameṇa kathyate dṛṣṭaḥ śāstre śrīpūrvasaṃjñite | tatra tattveṣu vinyāso gulphānte caturaṅgule ||101|| dharā jalādimūlāntaṃ pratyekaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ kramāt | rasaśrutyaṅgulaṃ nābherūrdhvamitthaṃ ṣaḍaṅgule ||102|| puṃsaḥ kalāntaṃ ṣaṭtattvīṃ pratyekaṃ tryaṅgule kṣipet | aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ tvevaṃ kaṇṭhakūpāvasānakam ||103|| sadāśivāntaṃ māyādicatuṣkaṃ caturaṅgule | pratyekamityabdhivasusaṃkhyamālikadeśataḥ ||104|| śivatattvaṃ tataḥ paścāttejorūpamanākulam | sarveṣāṃ vyāpakatvena sabāhyābhyantaraṃ smaret ||105|| jalāddhyantaṃ sārdhayugmaṃ mūlaṃ tryaṅgulamityataḥ | dvādaśāṅgulatādhikyādvidhireṣa parāparaḥ ||106|| jalāddhyantaṃ tryaṅgule cedavyaktaṃ tu catuṣṭaye | taccaturviṃśatyādhikyātparo ̕pyaṣṭaśate vidhiḥ ||107|| trividhonmānakaṃ vyaktaṃ vasudigbhyo ravikṣayāt | mayatantre tathācoktaṃ tattatsvaphalavāñchayā ||108|| navapañcacatustryekatattvanyāse svayaṃ dhiyā | nyāsaṃ prakalpayettāvattattvāntarbhāvacintanāt ||109|| kalāpañcakavedāṇḍanyāso ̕nenaiva lakṣitaḥ | uktaṃ ca triśirastantre svādhārasthaṃ yathāsthitam ||110|| dvādaśāṅgulamutthānaṃ dehātītaṃ samaṃ tataḥ | dvāsaptatirdaśa dve ca dehasthaṃ śiraso ̕ntataḥ ||111|| pādādārabhya suśroṇi anāhatapadāvadhi | dehātīte ̕pi viśrāntyā saṃvitteḥ kalpanāvaśāt ||112|| dehatvamiti tasmātsyādutthānaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | iti nirṇetumatraitaduktamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam ||113|| puranyāso ̕tha gulphāntaṃ bhūḥ purāṇyatra ṣoḍaśa | tasmādekāṅgulavyāptyā pratyekaṃ lakulāditaḥ ||114|| dviraṇḍāntaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ tu cchagalāṇḍamathābdhiṣu | devayogāṣṭake dve hi pratyekāṅgulapādataḥ ||115|| iti pradhānaparyantaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadaṅgulam | ṣaṭpañcāśatpurāṇītthaṃ prāgdharāyāṃ tu ṣoḍaśa ||116|| tato ̕pyardhāṅgulavyāptyā ṣaṭpurāṇyaṅgulatraye | catvāri yugma ekasminnekaṃ ca puramaṅgule ||117|| sarāge puṃspurāṇīśasaṃkhyānītthaṃ ṣaḍaṅgule | krodheśapuramekasmindvaye cāṇḍamiyaṃ ca vit ||118|| saṃvartajyotiṣorevaṃ kalātattvagayoḥ kramāt | śūrapañcāntapurayorniyatau caikayugmatā ||119|| śrīpūrvaśāstre taccoktaṃ parameśena śaṃbhunā | uttarādikramādadvyekabhedo vidyādike traye ||120|| asāratvātkramasyādau niyatiḥ parataḥ kalā | athavānyonyasaṃjñābhyāṃ tattvayorvyapadeśyatā ||121|| ekavīraśikheśaśrīkaṇṭhāḥ kāle trayastraye | kālasya pūrvaṃ vinyāso niyaterabhidhīyate ||122|| athavānyonyasaṃjñābhirvyapadeśo hi dṛśyate | evaṃ pumādiṣaṭtattvī vinyastāṣṭādaśāṅgule ||123|| tato ̕pyaṅguṣṭhamātrāntaṃ māyātattvasthamaṣṭakam | pratyekamardhāṅgulataḥ syādaṅgulacatuṣṭaye ||124|| itthaṃ dvyakṣṇi purāṇyaṣṭāviṃśatiḥ puruṣānniśi | puratrayaṃ dvayostryaṃśanyūnāṅgulamiti kramāt ||125|| dvayordvayaṃ pañcapurī vaidyīye caturaṅgule | tata aiśapurāṇyaṣṭau catuṣke ̕rdhāṅgulakramāt ||126|| tatastrīṇi dvaye dve ca dvayoritthaṃ catuṣṭaye | sādāśivaṃ pañcakaṃ syāditthaṃ vasvekakaṃ ravau ||127|| ṣoḍaśakaṃ rasaviśikhaṃ vasudvikaṃ vasuśaśīti puravargāḥ | vedā rasābdhi yugmākṣi ca ravayastatra cāṅgulāḥ kramaśaḥ ||128|| aṣṭādaśādhikaśataṃ purāṇi dehe ̕tra caturaśītimite | vinyastāni taditthaṃ śeṣe tu vyāpakaṃ śivaṃ tattvam ||129|| iti vidhiraparaḥ kathitaḥ parāparākhyo rasaśrutisthāne | aṣṭaśaraṃ saṃkhyānaṃ khamunikṛtaṃ tatpare vidhau jñeyam ||130|| lakulāderyogāṣṭakaparyantasyātra bhuvanapūgasya | adhikīkuryādgaṇanāvaśena bhāgaṃ vidhidvaye kramaśaḥ ||131|| aparādividhitraitādatha nyāsaḥ padādhvanaḥ | pūrvaṃ daśapadī coktā svatantrā nyasyate yadā ||132|| tayaiva dīkṣā kāryā cettadeyaṃ nyāsakalpanā | tattvādimukhyatāyogāddīkṣāyāṃ tu padāvalī ||133|| tattattvādyanusāreṇa tatrāntarbhāvyate tathā | svapradhānatvayoge tu dīkṣāyāṃ padapaddhatim ||134|| nyasyetkrameṇa tattvādivadanānavalokinīm | caturṣvaṣṭāsu cāṣṭāsu daśasvatha daśasvatha ||135|| daśasvatho pañcadaśasvatha vedaśarenduṣu | dharāpadānnavapadīṃ mātṛkāmālinīgatām ||136|| yojayedvyāptṛ daśamaṃ padaṃ tu śivasaṃjñitam | dharāpadaṃ varjayitvā pañca yāni padāni tu ||137|| vidhidvayaṃ syānnikṣipya dvādaśa dvādaśāṅgulān | mantrādhvano ̕pyeṣa eva vidhirvinyāsayojane ||138|| vyāptimātraṃ hi bhidyetetyuktaṃ prāgeva tattathā | varṇādhvano ̕tha vinyāsaḥ kathyate ̕tra vidhitraye ||139|| ekaṃ caturṣu pratyekaṃ dvayoraṅgulayoḥ kramāt | trayoviṃśativarṇī syāt ṣaḍvarṇyekaikaśastriṣu ||140|| pratyekamatha catvāraścaturṣviti vilomataḥ | mālinīmātṛkārṇāḥ syurvyāptṛ śaivaṃ rasendutaḥ ||141|| varjayitvādyavarṇaṃ tu tattvavatsyādravīnnavīn | tāṃ trayoviṃśatau varṇeṣvapyanyatsyādvidhidvayam ||142|| śrīpūrvaśāstre tenādau tattveṣūktaṃ vidhitrayam | atidiṣṭaṃ tu tadbhinnābhinnavarṇadvaye samam ||143|| dvividho ̕pi hi varṇānāṃ ṣaḍvidho bheda ucyate | tattvamārgavidhānena jñātavyaḥ paramārthataḥ ||144|| upadeśātideśābhyāṃ yaduktaṃ tatpadādiṣu | bhūyo ̕tidiṣṭaṃ tatraiva śāstre ̕smaddhṛdayeśvare ||145|| padamantrakalādīnāṃ pūrvasūtrānusārataḥ | tritayatvaṃ prakurvīta tattvavarṇoktavartmanā ||146|| uktaṃ tatpadamantreṣu kalāsvatha nirūpyate | caturṣu rasavede dvāviṃśatau dvādaśasvatha ||147|| nivṛttyādyāścatasraḥ syurvyāptrī syācchāntyatītikā | dvitīyasyāṃ kalāyāṃ tu dvādaśa dvādaśāṅgulān ||148|| kramātkṣiptvā vidhidvaitaṃ parāparaparātmakam | caturaṇḍavidhistvādiśabdeneha pragṛhyate ||149|| kalācatuṣkavattena tasminvācyaṃ vidhitrayam | evaṃ ṣaḍvidhamadhvānaṃ śodhyaśiṣyatanau purā ||150|| nyasyaikatamamukhyatvānnyasyecchodhakasaṃmatam| adhvanyāsanamantraughaḥ śodhako hyeka āditaḥ ||151|| śabdarāśirmālinī ca samastavyastato dvidhā | ekavīratayā yadvā ṣaṭkaṃ yāmalayogataḥ ||152|| pañcavaktrī śaktitadvadbhedātṣoḍhā punardvidhā | ekākiyāmalatvenetyevaṃ sā dvādaśātmikā ||153|| ṣaḍaṅgī sakalānyatvāddvividhā vaktravatpunaḥ | dvādaśatvena guṇitā caturviṃśatibhedikā ||154|| aghorādyaṣṭake dve ca tṛtīyaṃ yāmalodayāt | mātṛsadbhāvamantraśca kevalaḥ śruticakragaḥ ||155|| ekadvitricaturbhedāttrayodaśabhidātmakaḥ | ekavīratayā so ̕yaṃ caturdaśatayā sthitaḥ ||156|| anāmasaṃhṛtisthairyasṛṣṭicakraṃ caturvidham | devatābhirnijābhistanmātṛsadbhāvavṛṃhitam ||157|| itthaṃ śodhakavargo ̕yaṃ mantrāṇāṃ saptatiḥ smṛtā | ṣaḍardhaśāstreṣu śrīmatsāraśāstre ca kathyate ||158|| aghorādyaṣṭakeneha śodhanīyaṃ vipaścitā | athavaikākṣarāmantrairathavā mātṛkākramāt ||159|| bhairavīyahṛdā vāpi khecarīhṛdayena vā | bhairaveṇa mahādevi tvatha vaktrāṅgapañcakaiḥ ||160|| yena yena hi mantreṇa tantre ̕sminnudbhavaḥ kṛtaḥ | tenaiva dīkṣayenmantrī ityājñā pārameśvarī ||161|| evaṃ śodhakabhedena saptatiḥ kīrtitā bhidaḥ | śodhyanyāsaṃ vinā mantrairetairdīkṣā yadā bhavet ||162|| tadā saptatidhā jñeyā jananādivivarjitā | śodhyabhedo ̕tha vaktavyaḥ saṃkṣepātso ̕pi kathyate ||163|| ekatripañcaṣaṭtriṃśadbhedāttāttvaścaturvidhaḥ | pañcaikabhedāccādhvānastathaivāṇḍacatuṣṭayam ||164|| evaṃ daśavidhaṃ śodhyaṃ triṃśaddhā tadvidhitrayāt | śodhyaśodhakabhedena śatāni tvekaviṃśatiḥ ||165|| atrāpi nyāsayogena śodhye ̕dhvani tathākṛteḥ | śataikaviṃśatibhidā jananādyujjhitā bhavet ||166|| jananādimayī tāvatyevaṃ śatadṛśi śrutiḥ | syātsaptatyadhikā sāpi dravyavijñānabhedataḥ ||167|| dvidheti pañcāśītiḥ syācchatānyadhikakhābdhikā | bhogamokṣānusandhānāddvividhā sā prakīrtitā ||168|| aśubhasyaiva saṃśuddhyā śubhasyāpyatha śodhanāt | dvidhā bhogaḥ śubhe śuddhiḥ kālatrayavibhedini ||169|| ekadvisāmastyavaśātsaptadhetyaṣṭadhā bhujiḥ | guruśiṣyakramātso ̕pi dvidhetyevaṃ vibhidyate ||170|| pratyakṣadīkṣaṇe yasmāddvayorekānusandhitaḥ | tādṛgdīkṣāphalaṃ pūrṇaṃ visaṃvāde tu viplavaḥ ||171|| parokṣamṛtadīkṣādau gururevānusandhimān | kriyājñānamahimnā taṃ śiṣyaṃ dhāmnīpsite nayet ||172|| avibhinne kriyājñāne karmaśuddhau tathaiva te | anusandhiḥ punarbhinnaḥ karma yasmāttadātmakam ||173|| śrīmatsvacchandaśāstre ca vāsanābhedataḥ phalam | śiṣyāṇāṃ ca guroścoktamabhinne ̕pi kriyādike ||174|| bhogasya śodhakācchodhyādanusandheśca tādṛśāt | vaicitryamasti bhedasya vaicitryaprāṇatā yataḥ ||175|| tathāhi vaktrairyasyādhvā śuddhastaireva yojitaḥ | bhoktumiṣṭe kvacittattve sa bhoktā tadbalānvitaḥ ||176|| śubhānāṃ karmaṇāṃ cātra sadbhāve bhogacitratā | tādṛgeva bhavetkarmaśuddhau tvanyaiva citratā ||177|| bhogaśca sadya utkrāntyā dehenaivātha saṃgataḥ | tadaivābhyāsato vāpi dehānte vetyasau catuḥ ||178|| prāktanāṣṭabhidā yogāddvātriṃśadbheda ucyate | mokṣa eko ̕pi bījasya samayākhyasya tādṛśam ||179|| bālādikaṃ jñātaśīghramaraṇaṃ śaktivarjitam | vṛddhaṃ voddiśya śaktaṃ vā śodhanāśodhanāddvidhā ||180|| sadya utkrāntitastraidhaṃ sā cāsannamṛtau guroḥ | kāryetyājñā maheśasya śrīmadgahvarabhāṣitā ||181|| dṛṣṭvā śiṣyaṃ jarāgrastaṃ vyādhinā paripīḍitam | utkramayya tatastvenaṃ paratattve niyojayet ||182|| pañcatriṃśadamī bhedā gurorvā guruśiṣyayoḥ | uktadvaividhyakalanātsaptatiḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||183|| etairbhedaiḥ puroktāṃstānbhedāndīkṣāgatānguruḥ | hatvā vadetprasaṃkhyānaṃ svabhyastajñānasiddhaye ||184|| pañcāśītiśatī yā catvāriṃśatsamuttarā kathitā | tāṃ saptatyā bhittvā dīkṣābhedānsvayaṃ kalayet ||185|| pañcakamiha lakṣāṇāṃ ca saptanavatiḥ sahasraparisaṃkhyā | aṣṭau śatāni dīkṣābhedo ̕yaṃ mālinītantre ||186|| saptatidhā śoddhṛgaṇastriṃśaddhā śodhya ekatattvādiḥ | sāṇḍaḥ ṣaḍadhvarūpastathetikartavyatā caturbhedā ||187|| dravyajñānamayī sā jananādivivarjitātha tadyuktā | pañcatriṃśaddhā punareṣā bhogāpavargasandhānāt ||188|| yasmāddvātriṃśaddhā bhogaḥ śubhaśuddhyaśuddhikālabhidā | mokṣastredhā dviguṇā saptatiritikāryatābhedāḥ ||189|| śodhanaśodhyavibhedāditikartavyatvabhedataścaiṣā | dīkṣā bahudhā bhinnā śodhyavihīnā tu saptatidhā ||190|| mantrāṇāṃ sakaletarasāṅganiraṅgādibhedasaṃkalanāt | śyodhyasya ca tattvādeḥ pañcadaśādyuktabhedaparigaṇanāt ||191|| bhedānāṃ parigaṇanā na śakyate kartumityasaṃkīrṇāḥ | bhedāḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ punaranye bhūyastvakāriṇo bahudhā ||192|| śodhakaśodhyādīnāṃ dvitrādivibhedasadbhāvāt | bhoge sādhye yadyadbahu kartavyaṃ tadāśrayenmatimān ||193|| kāraṇabhūyastvaṃ kila phalabhūyastvāya kiṃ citram | apavarge natu bhedastenāsminvāsanādṛḍhatvajuṣā ||194|| alpāpyāśrayaṇīyā kriyātha vijñānamātre vā | abhinavaguptaguruḥ punarāha hi sati vittadeśakālādau ||195|| apavarge ̕pi hi vistīrṇakarmavijñānasaṃgrahaḥ kāryaḥ | cidvṛttervaicitryāccāñcalye ̕pi krameṇa sandhānāt ||196|| tasmiṃstasminvastuni rūḍhiravaśyaṃ śivātmikā bhavati | tattvamidametadātmakametasmātproddhṛto mayā śiṣyaḥ ||197|| itthaṃ kramasaṃvittau mūḍho ̕pi śivātmako bhavati | kramikatathāvidhaśivatānugrahasubhagaṃ ca daiśikaṃ paśyan ||198|| śiśurapi tadabhedadṛśā bhaktibalāccābhyupaiti śivabhāvam | yadyapi vikalpavṛtterapi mokṣaṃ dīkṣayaiva dehānte ||199|| śāstre provāca vibhustathāpi dṛḍhavāsanā yuktā | mokṣe ̕pyasti viśeṣaḥ kriyālpabhūyastvajaḥ salokādiḥ ||200|| iti kecittadayuktaṃ sa vicitro bhoga eva kathitaḥ syāt | saṃskāraśeṣavartanajīvitamadhye ̕sya samayalopādyam ||201|| nāyāti vighnajālaṃ kriyābahutvaṃ mumukṣostat | yasmāt sabījadīkṣāsaṃskṛtapuruṣasya samayalopādye ||202|| bhukte bhogānmokṣo naivaṃ nirbījadīkṣāyām | iti kecinmanyante yuktaṃ taccāpi yatsmṛtaṃ śāstre ||203|| samayollaṅghanāddevi kravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ ||204|| tasmāduruśiṣyamatau śivabhāvanirūḍhivitaraṇasamartham | kramikaṃ tattvoddharaṇādi karma mokṣe ̕pi yuktamativitatam ||205|| yastu sadā bhāvanayā svabhyastajñānavānguruḥ sa śiśoḥ | apavargāya yathecchaṃ yaṃ kaṃcidupāyamanutiṣṭhet ||206|| evaṃ śiṣyatanau śodhyaṃ nyasyādhvānaṃ yathepsitam | śodhakaṃ mantramupari nyasyettattvānusārataḥ ||207|| dvayormātṛkayostattvasthityā varṇakramaḥ purā | kathitastaṃ tathā nyasyettattattattvaviśuddhaye ||208|| varṇādhvā yadyapi proktaḥ śodhyaḥ pāśātmakastu saḥ | māyīyaḥ śodhakastvanyaḥ śivātmā paravāṅmayaḥ ||209|| uvāca sadyojyotiśca vṛttau svāyambhuvasya tat | bāḍhameko hi pāśātmā śabdo ̕nyaśca śivātmakaḥ ||210|| tasmāttasyaiva varṇasya yuktā śodhakaśodhyatā | śrīpūrvaśāstre cāpyuktaṃ te tairāliṅgitā iti ||211|| sadyojātādivaktrāṇi hṛdādyaṅgāni pañca ca | ṣaṭkṛtvo nyasya ṣaṭtriṃśannyāsaṃ kuryāddharāditaḥ ||212|| parāparāyā vailomyāddharāyāṃ syātpadatrayam | tato jalādahaṅkāre pañcāṣṭakasamāśrayāt ||213|| padāni pañca dhīmūlapuṃrāgākhye traye trayam | ekaṃ tvaśuddhavitkāladvaye caikaṃ niyāmake ||214|| kalāmāyādvaye caikaṃ padamuktamiha kramāt | vidyeśvarasadāśaktiśiveṣu padapañcakam ||215|| ekonaviṃśatiḥ seyaṃ padānāṃ syātparāparā | sārdhaṃ caikaṃ caikaṃ sārdhaṃ dve dve śaśī dṛgatha yugmam ||216|| trāṇi dṛgabdhiścandraḥ śrutiḥ śaśī pañca vidhumahaścandrāḥ | ekānnaviṃśatau syādakṣarasaṃkhyā padeṣviyaṃ devyāḥ ||217|| haldvayayutavasucitraguparisaṃkhyātasvavarṇāyāḥ | mūlāntaṃ sārdhavarṇaṃ syānmāyāntaṃ varṇamekakam ||218|| śaktyantamekamaparānyāse vidhirudīritaḥ | māyāntaṃ haltataḥ śaktiparyante svara ucyate ||219|| niṣkale śivatattve vai paro nyāsaḥ paroditaḥ | parāparāpadānyeva hyaghoryādyaṣṭakadvaye ||220|| mantrāstadanusāreṇa tattveṣvetaddvayaṃ kṣipet | piṇḍākṣarāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ varṇasaṃkhyā vibhedataḥ ||221|| avyaktāntaṃ svare nyasyā śeṣaṃ śeṣeṣu yojayet | bījāni sarvatattveṣu vyāptṛtvena prakalpayet ||222|| piṇḍānāṃ bījavannyāsamanye tu pratipedire | akṛte vātha śodhyasya nyāse vastubalāt sthiteḥ ||223|| śodhakanyāsamātreṇa sarvaṃ śodhyaṃ viśudhyati | śrīmanmṛtyuñjayādau ca kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā ||224|| adhunā nyāsamātreṇa bhūtaśuddhiḥ prajāyate | dehaśuddhyarthamapyetattulyametena vastutaḥ ||225|| anyaprakaraṇoktaṃ yadyuktaṃ prakaraṇāntare | jñāpakatvena sākṣādvā tatkiṃ nānyatra gṛhyate ||226|| mālinīmātṛkāṅgasya nyāso yo ̕rcāvidhau purā | proktaḥ kevalasaṃśoddhṛmantranyāse sa eva tu ||227|| tripadī dvayordvayoḥ syātpratyekamathāṣṭasu śrutipadāni | dikcandracandrarasaraviśaraśaradṛgdṛṅmṛgāṅkaśaśigaṇane ||228|| aṅgulamāne devyā aṣṭādaśa vaibhavena padamanyat | aparaṃ mānamidaṃ syāt kevalaśodhakamanunyāse ||229|| turyapadātpadaṣaṭke mānadvitayaṃ parāparaparākhyam | dvādaśakaṃ dvādaśakaṃ tattvopari pūrvavattvanyat ||230|| kevalaśodhakamantranyāsābhiprāyato mahādevaḥ | tattvakramoditamapi nyāsaṃ punarāha tadviruddhamapi ||231|| niṣkale padamekārṇaṃ yāvattrīṇi tu pārthive | ityādinā tattvagatakramanyāsa udīritaḥ ||232|| punaśca mālinītantre vargavidyāvibhedataḥ | dvidhā padānītyuktvākhyannyāsamanyādṛśaṃ vibhuḥ ||233|| ekaikaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ padatrayam | aṣṭāṅgulāni catvāri daśāṅgulamataḥ param ||234|| dvyaṅgule dve pade cānye ṣaḍaṅgulamataḥ param | dvādaśāṅgulamanyacca dve ̕nye pañcāṅgule pṛthak ||235|| padadvayaṃ catuṣparva tathānye dve dviparvaṇī | evaṃ parāparādevyāḥ svatantro nyāsa ucyate ||236|| vidyādvayaṃ śiṣyatanau vyāptṛtvenaiva yojayet | iti darśayituṃ nāsya pṛthaṅnyāsaṃ nyarūpayat ||237|| evaṃ śodhakamantrasya nyāse tadraśmiyogataḥ | pāśajālaṃ vilīyeta taddhyānabalato guroḥ ||238|| śodhyatattve samastānāṃ yonīnāṃ tulyakālataḥ | jananādbhogataḥ karmakṣaye syādapavṛktatā ||239|| dehaistāvadbhirasyāṇościtraṃ bhokturapi sphuṭam | mano ̕nusandhirno viśvasaṃyogapravibhāgavat ||240|| niyatyā manaso dehamātre vṛttistataḥ param | nānusandhā yataḥ saikasvāntayuktākṣakalpitā ||241|| pradeśavṛtti ca jñānamātmanastatra tatra tat | bhogyajñānaṃ nānyadeheṣvanusandhānamarhati ||242|| yadā tu manasastasya dehavṛtterapi dhruvam | yogamantrakriyādeḥ syādvaimalyaṃ tadvidā tadā ||243|| yathāmalaṃ mano dūrasthitamapyāśu paśyati | tathā pratyayadīkṣāyāṃ tattadbhuvanadarśanam ||244|| jananādiviyuktāṃ tu yadā dīkṣāṃ cikīrṣati | tadāsmāduddharāmīti yuktamūhaprakalpanam ||245|| yadā śodhyaṃ vinā śoddhṛnyāsastatrāpi mantrataḥ | jananādikramaṃ kuryāttattvasaṃśleṣavarjitam ||246|| ekākiśoddhṛnyāse ca jananādivivarjane | tacchoddhṛsaṃpuṭaṃ nāma kevalaṃ parikalpayet ||247|| dravyayogena dīkṣāyāṃ tilājyākṣatataṇḍulam | tattanmantreṇa juhuyājjanmayogaviyogayoḥ ||248|| yadā vijñānadīkṣāṃ tu kuryācchiṣyaṃ tadā bhṛśam | tanmantrasaṃjalpabalāt paśyedā cāvikalpakāt ||249|| vikalpaḥ kila saṃjalpamayo yatsa vimarśakaḥ | mantrātmāsau vimarśaśca śuddho ̕pāśavatātmakaḥ ||250|| nityaścānādivaradaśivābhedopakalpitaḥ | tadyogāddaiśikasyāpi vikalpaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet ||251|| śrīsāraśāstre tadidaṃ parameśena bhāṣitam | arthasya pratipattiryā grāhyagrāhakarūpiṇī ||252|| sā eva mantraśaktistu vitatā mantrasantatau | parāmarśasvabhāvetthaṃ mantraśaktirudāhṛtā ||253|| parāmarśo dvidhā śuddhāśuddhatvānmantrabhedakaḥ | uktaṃ śrīpauṣkare ̕nye ca brahmaviṣṇvādayo ̕ṇḍagāḥ ||254|| prādhānikāḥ sāñjanāste sāttvarājasatāmasāḥ | tairaśuddhaparāmarśāttanmayībhāvito guruḥ ||255|| vaiṣṇavādiḥ paśuḥ prokto na yogyaḥ patiśāsane | ye mantrāḥ śuddhamārgasthāḥ śivabhaṭṭārakādayaḥ ||256|| śrīmanmataṅgādidṛśā tanmayo hi guruḥ śivaḥ | nanu svatantrasaṃjalpayogādastu vimarśitā ||257|| prākkutaḥ sa vimarśāccetkutaḥ so ̕pi nirūpaṇe | ādyastathāvikalpatvapradaḥ syādupadeṣṭṛtaḥ ||258|| yaḥ saṃkrānto ̕bhijalpaḥ syāttasyāpyanyopadeṣṭṛtaḥ | pūrvapūrvakramāditthaṃ ya evādiguroḥ purā ||259|| saṃjalpo hyabhisaṃkrāntaḥ so ̕dyāpyastīti gṛhyatām | yastathāvidhasaṃjalpabalātko ̕pi svatantrakaḥ ||260|| vimarśaḥ kalpyate so ̕pi tadātmaiva suniścitaḥ | ghaṭakumbha itītthaṃ vā yadi bhedo nirūpyate ||261|| so ̕pyanyakalpanādāyī hyanādṛtyaḥ prayatnataḥ | paṇāyate karotīti vikalpasyocitau sphuṭam ||262|| karapāṇyabhijalpau tau saṃkīryetāṃ kathaṃ kila | śabdācchabdāntare tena vyutpattirvyavadhānataḥ ||263|| vyavahārāttu sā sākṣāccitropākhyāvimarśinī | tadvimarśodayaḥ prācyasvavimarśamayaḥ sphuret ||264|| yāvadbālasya saṃvittirakṛtrimavimarśane | tena tanmantraśabdārthaviśeṣotthaṃ vikalpanam ||265|| śabdāntarotthādbhedena paśyatā mantra ādṛtaḥ | yaccāpi bījapiṇḍāderuktaṃ prāgbodharūpakam ||266|| tattasyaiva kuto ̕nyasya tatkasmādanyakalpanā | etadarthaṃ guroryatnāllakṣaṇe tatra tatra tat ||267|| lakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ hyeṣa mantratantraviśāradaḥ | tena mantrārthasaṃbodhe mantravārtikamādarāt ||268|| ūhāpohaprayogaṃ vā sarvathā gururācaret | mantrārthavidabhāve tu sarvathā mantratanmayam ||269|| guruṃ kuryāt tadabhyāsāttatsaṃkalpamayo hyasau | tatsamānābhisaṃjalpo yadā mantrārthabhāvanāt ||270|| gurorbhavettadā sarvasāmye ko bheda ucyatām | aṃśenāpyatha vaiṣamye na tato ̕rthakriyā hi sā ||271|| gomayātkīṭataḥ kīṭa ityevaṃ nyāyato yadā | saṃjalpāntarato ̕pyarthakriyāṃ tāmeva paśyati ||272|| tadaiṣa satyasaṃjalpaḥ śiva eveti kathyate | sa yadvakti tadeva syānmantro bhogāpavargadaḥ ||273|| naiṣo ̕bhinavaguptasya pakṣo mantrārpitātmanaḥ | yo ̕rthakriyāmāha bhinnāṃ kīṭayorapi tādṛśoḥ ||274|| mantrārpitamanāḥ kiṃcidvadanyattu viṣaṃ haret | tanmantra eva śabdaḥ sa paraṃ tatra ghaṭādivat ||275|| kāntāsaṃbhogasaṃjalpasundaraḥ kāmukaḥ sadā | tatsaṃskṛto ̕pyanyadeṣa kurvansvātmani tṛpyati ||276|| tathā tanmantrasaṃjalpabhāvito ̕nyadapi bruvan | anicchurapi tadrūpastathā kāryakaro dhruvam ||277|| vikalpayannapyekārthaṃ yato ̕nyadapi paśyati | viṣāpahārimantrādītyuktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāsane ||278|| yadi vā viṣanāśe ̕pi hetubhedādvicitratā | dhātvāpyāyādikānantakāryabhedādbhaviṣyati ||279|| tadevaṃ mantrasaṃjalpavikalpābhyāsayogataḥ | bhāvyavastusphuṭībhāvaḥ saṃjalpahrāsayogataḥ ||280|| vastveva bhāvayatyeṣa na saṃjalpamimaṃ punaḥ | gṛhṇāti bhāsanopāyaṃ bhāte tatra tu tena kim ||281|| evaṃ saṃjalpanirhrāse suparisphuṭatātmakam | akṛttrimavimarśātma sphuredvastvavikalpakam ||282|| nirvikalpā ca sā saṃvidyadyathā paśyati sphuṭam | tattathaiva tathātmatvādvastuno ̕pi bahiḥsthiteḥ ||283|| viśeṣatastvamāyīyaśivatābhedaśālinaḥ | mokṣe ̕bhyupāyaḥ saṃjalpo bandhamokṣau tataḥ kila ||284|| vikalpe ̕pi guroḥ samyagabhinnaśivatājuṣaḥ | avikalpakaparyantapratīkṣā nopayujyate ||285|| tadvimarśasvabhāvā hi sā vācyā mantradevatā | mahāsaṃvitsamāsannetyuktaṃ śrīgamaśāsane ||286|| nikaṭasthā yathā rājñāmanyeṣāṃ sādhayantyalam | siddhiṃ rājopagāṃ śīghramevaṃ mantrādayaḥ parām ||287|| uktābhiprāyagarbhaṃ taduktaṃ śrīmālinīmate | mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kasmādityukte munibhiḥ kila ||288|| yogamekatvamicchanti vastuno ̕nyena vastunā | tadvastu jñeyamityuktaṃ heyatvādiprasiddhaye ||289|| tatprasiddhyai śivenoktaṃ jñānaṃ yadupavarṇitam | sabījayogasaṃsiddhyai mantralakṣaṇamapyalam ||290|| na cādhikāritā dīkṣāṃ vinā yoge ̕sti śāṅkare | kriyājñānavibhedena sā ca dvedhā nigadyate ||291|| dvividhā sā prakartavyā tena caitadudāhṛtam | naca yogādhikāritvamekamevānayā bhavet ||292|| api mantrādhikāritvaṃ muktiśca śivadīkṣayā | anenaitadapi proktaṃ yogī tattvaikyasiddhaye ||293|| mantramevāśrayenmūlaṃ nirvikalpāntamādṛtaḥ | mantrābhyāsena bhogaṃ vā mokṣaṃ vāpi prasādhayan ||294|| tatrādhikāritālabdhyai dīkṣāṃ gṛhṇīta daiśikāt | tena mantrajñānayogabalādyadyatprasādhayet ||295|| tatsyādasyānyatattve ̕pi yuktasya guruṇā śiśoḥ | dīkṣā hyasyopayujyeta saṃskriyāyāṃ sa saṃskṛtaḥ ||296|| svabalenaiva bhogaṃ vā mokṣaṃ vā labhate budhaḥ | tena vijñānayogādibalī prāk samayī bhavan ||297|| putrako vā na tāvānsyādapitu svabalocitaḥ | yastu vijñānayogādivandhyaḥ so ̕ndho yathā pathi ||298|| daiśikāyatta eva syādbhoge muktau ca sarvathā | dīkṣā ca kevalā jñānaṃ vināpi nijamāntaram ||299|| mocikaiveti kathitaṃ yuktyā cāgamataḥ purā | yastu dīkṣākṛtāmevāpekṣya yojanikāṃ śiśuḥ ||300|| sphuṭībhūtyai taducitaṃ jñānaṃ yogamathāśritaḥ | so ̕pi yatraiva yuktaḥ syāttanmayatvaṃ prapadyate ||301|| gurudīkṣāmantraśāstrādhīnasarvasthitistataḥ | duṣṭānāmeva sarveṣāṃ bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyatām ||302|| karmaṇāṃ śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ bubhukṣorna śubhātmanām | yaḥ punarlaukikaṃ bhogaṃ rājyasvargādikaṃ śiśuḥ ||303|| tyaktvā lokottaraṃ bhogamīpsustasya śubheṣvapi | tatra dravyamayīṃ dīkṣāṃ kurvannājyatilādikaiḥ ||304|| karmāsya śodhayāmīti juhuyāddaiśikottamaḥ | jñānamayyāṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ tadviśuddhyati sandhitaḥ ||305|| guroḥ svasaṃvidrūḍhasya balāttatprakṣayo bhavet | yadāsyāśubhakarmāṇi śuddhāni syustadā śubham ||306|| svatāratamyāśrayaṇādadhvamadhye prasūtidam | śubhapākakramopāttaphalabhogasamāptitaḥ ||307|| yatraiṣa yojitastatstho bhāvikarmakṣaye kṛte | bhāvināṃ cādyadehasthadehāntaravibhedinām ||308|| aśubhāṃśaviśuddhau syādbhogasyaivānupakṣayaḥ | bhuñjānasyāsya satataṃ bhogānmāyālayāntataḥ ||309|| na duḥkhaphaladaṃ dehādyadhvamadhye ̕pi kiṃcana | tato māyālaye bhuktasamastasukhabhogakaḥ ||310|| niṣkale sakale vaiti layaṃ yojanikābalāt | iti prameyaṃ kathitaṃ dīkṣā kāle guroryathā ||311||
atha śrītantrāloke saptadaśamāhnikam
atha bhairavatādātmyadāyinīṃ prakriyāṃ bruve | evaṃ maṇḍalakumbhāgniśiṣyasvātmasu pañcasu ||1|| gṛhītvā vyāptimaikyena nyasyādhvānaṃ ca śiṣyagam | karmamāyāṇumalinatrayaṃ bāhau gale tathā ||2|| śikhāyāṃ ca kṣipetsūtragranthiyogena daiśikaḥ | tasyātadrūpatābhānaṃ malo granthiḥ sa kīrtyate ||3|| itipratītidārḍhyārthaṃ bahirgranthyupakalpanam | bāhū karmāspadaṃ viṣṇurmāyātmā galasaṃśritaḥ ||4|| adhovahā śikhāṇutvaṃ tenetthaṃ kalpanā kṛtā | naraśaktiśivākhyasya trayasya bahubhedatām ||5|| vaktuṃ tristriguṇaṃ sūtraṃ granthaye parikalpayet | tejojalānnatritayaṃ tredhā pratyekamapyadaḥ ||6|| śrutyante ke ̕pyataḥ śuklakṛṣṇaraktaṃ prapedire | tato ̕gnau tarpitāśeṣamantre cidvyomamātrake ||7|| sāmānyarūpe tattvānāṃ kramācchuddhiṃ samācaret | tatra svamantrayogena dharāmāvāhayetpurā ||8|| iṣṭvā puṣpādibhiḥ sarpistilādyairatha tarpayet | tattattvavyāpikāṃ paścānmāyātattvādhidevatām ||9|| māyāśaktiṃ svamantreṇāvāhyābhyarcya pratarpayet | āvāhane mātṛkārṇaṃ mālinyarṇaṃ ca pūjane ||10|| kuryāditi guruḥ prāha svarūpāpyāyanadvayāt | tāro varṇo ̕tha saṃbuddhipadaṃ tvāmityataḥ param ||11|| uttamaikayutaṃ karmapadaṃ dīpakamapyataḥ | tabhyaṃ nāma caturthyantaṃ tato ̕pyucitadīpakam ||12|| ityūhamantrayogena tattatkarma pravartayet | āvāhanānantaraṃ hi karma sarvaṃ nigadyate ||13|| āvāhanaṃ ca saṃbodhaḥ svasvabhāvavyavasthiteḥ | bhāvasyāhaṃmayasvātmatādātmyāveśyamānatā ||14|| śāktī bhūmiśca saivoktā yasyāṃ mukhyāsti pūjyatā | abhātatvādabhedācca nahyasau nṛśivātmanoḥ ||15|| jaḍābhāseṣu tattveṣu saṃvitsthityai tato guruḥ | āvāhanavibhaktiṃ prāk kṛtvā turyavibhaktitaḥ ||16|| namaskārāntatāyogātpūrṇāṃ sattāṃ prakalpayet | tataḥ pūrṇasvabhāvatvaṃ tadrūpodrekayogataḥ ||17|| dhyeyodreko bhaveddhyātṛprahvībhāvavaśādyataḥ | āvāhyeṣṭvā pratarpyeti śrīsvacchande nirūpitam ||18|| anenaiva pathāneyamityasmadguravo jaguḥ | paratvena tu yatpūjyaṃ tatsvatantracidātmakam ||19|| anavacchitprakāśatvānna prakāśyaṃ tu kutracit | tasya hyetatprapūjyatvadhyeyatvādi yadullaset ||20|| tasyaiva tatsvatantratvaṃ yātidurghaṭakāritā | saṃbodharūpe tattasmin kathaṃ saṃbodhanā bhavet ||21|| prakāśanāyāṃ na syātprakāśasya prakāśatā | saṃbodhanavibhaktyaiva vinā karmādiśaktitām ||22|| svātantryāttaṃ darśayituṃ tatrohamimamācaret | devamāvāhayāmīti tato devāya dīpakam ||23|| prāgyuktyā pūrṇatādāyi namaḥsvāhādikaṃ bhavet | nutiḥ pūrṇatvamagnīndusaṃghaṭṭāpyāyatā param ||24|| āpyāyakaṃ ca procchālaṃ vauṣaḍādi pradīpayet | tatra bāhye ̕pi tādātmyaprasiddhaṃ karma codyate ||25|| yadi karmapadaṃ tanno gururabhyūhayetkvacit | anābhāsitatadvastubhāsanāya niyujyate ||26|| mantraḥ kiṃ tena tatra syātsphuṭaṃ yatrāvabhāsi tat | tena prokṣaṇasaṃsekajapādividhiṣu dhruvam ||27|| tatkarmābhyūhanaṃ kuryātpratyuta vyavadhātṛtām | bahistathātmatābhāve kāryaṃ karmapadohanam ||28|| tṛptāvāhutihutabhukpāśaploṣacchidādiṣu | yatroddiṣṭe vidhau paścāttadanantaiḥ kriyātmakaiḥ ||29|| aṃśaiḥ sādhyaṃ na tatroho dīkṣaṇādividhiṣviva | tataḥ śiṣyasya tattattvasthāne ̕streṇa pratāḍanam ||30|| kṛtvātha śivahastena hṛdayaṃ parimarśayet | tataḥ svanāḍīmārgeṇa hṛdayaṃ prāpya vai śiśoḥ ||31|| śiṣyātmanā sahaikatvaṃ gatvādāya ca taṃ hṛdā | puṭitaṃ haṃsarūpākhyaṃ tatra saṃhāramudrayā ||32|| kuryādātmīyahṛdayasthitamapyavabhāsakam | śiṣyadehasya tejobhī raśmimātrāviyogataḥ ||33|| svabandhasthānacalanāt svatantrasthānalābhataḥ | svakarmāparatantratvātsarvatrotpattimarhati ||34|| tenātmahṛdayānītaṃ prākkṛtvā pudgalaṃ tataḥ | māyāyāṃ taddharātattvaśarīrāṇyasya saṃsṛjet ||35|| tatrāsya garbhādhānaṃ ca yuktaṃ puṃsavanādibhiḥ | garbhaniṣkrāmaparyantairekāṃ kurvīta saṃskriyām ||36|| jananaṃ bhogabhoktṛtvaṃ militvaikātha saṃskriyā | tato ̕sya teṣu bhogeṣu kuryāttanmayatāṃ layam ||37|| tatastattattvapāśānāṃ vicchedaṃ samupācaret | saṃskārāṇāṃ catuṣke ̕sminnaparāṃ ca parāparām ||38|| mantrāṇāṃ pañcadaśakaṃ parāṃ vā yojayetkramāt | pivanyādyaṣṭakaṃ śastrādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ parā tathā ||39|| iti pañcadaśaite syuḥ kramāllīnatvasaṃskṛtau | aparāmantramuktvā prāgamukātmana ityatha ||40|| garbhādhānaṃ karomīti punarmantraṃ tameva ca | svāhāntamuccarandadyādāhutitritayaṃ guruḥ ||41|| paraṃ parāparāmantramamukātmana ityatha | jātasya bhogabhoktṛtvaṃ karomyatha parāparām ||42|| ante svāheti proccārya vitarettisra āhutīḥ | uccārya pivanīmantramamukātmana ityatha ||43|| bhoge layaṃ karomīti punarmantraṃ tameva ca | svāhāntamāhutīstisro dadyādājyatilādibhiḥ ||44|| eṣa eva vamanyādau vidhiḥ pañcadaśāntake | pūrvaṃ parātmakaṃ mantramamukātmana ityatha ||45|| pāśācchedaṃ karomīti parāmantraḥ punastataḥ | huṃ svāhā phaṭ samuccārya dadyāttisro ̕pyathāhutīḥ ||46|| saṃskārāṇāṃ catuṣke ̕sminye mantrāḥ kathitā mayā | teṣu karmapadātpūrvaṃ dharātattvapadaṃ vadet ||47|| tato dharātattvapatimāmantryeṣṭvā pratarpya ca | śivābhimānasaṃrabdho gururevaṃ samādiśet ||48|| tattveśvara tvayā nāsya putrakasya śivājñayā | pratibandhaḥ prakartavyo yātuḥ padamanāmayam ||49|| tato yadi samīheta dharātattvāntarālagam | pṛthak śodhayituṃ mantrī bhuvanādyadhvapañcakam ||50|| aparāmantrataḥ prāgvattisrastisrastadāhutīḥ | dadyātpuraṃ śodhayāmītyūhayuktaṃ prasannadhīḥ ||51|| evaṃ kalāmantrapadavarṇeṣvapi vicakṣaṇaḥ | tisrastisro hutīrdadyāt pṛthak sāmastyato ̕pivā ||52|| tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā parayā vauṣaḍantayā | aparāmantrataḥ śiṣyamuddhṛtyātmahṛdaṃ nayet ||53|| yadā tvekena śuddhena tadantarbhāvacintanāt | na pṛthak śodhayettattvanāthasaṃśravaṇātparam ||54|| tadā pūrṇāṃ vitīryāṇumutkṣipyātmani yojayet | tātsthyātmasaṃsthyayogāya tayaivāparayāhutīḥ ||55|| sakarmapadayā dadyāditi kecittu manvate | anye tu guravaḥ prāhurbhāvanāmayamīdṛśam ||56|| nātra bāhyāhutirdeyā daiśikasya pṛthak punaḥ | dadyādvā yadi no doṣaḥ syādupāyaḥ sa bhāvane ||57|| evaṃ prāktanatātsthyātmasaṃsthatve yojayedguruḥ | tataḥ śiṣyahṛdaṃ neyaḥ sa ātmā tāvato ̕dhvanaḥ ||58|| śuddhastaddārḍhyasiddhyai ca pūrṇā syātparayā punaḥ | mahāpāśupataṃ pūrvaṃ vilomasya viśuddhaye ||59|| juhomi punarastreṇa vauṣaḍanta iti kṣipet | punaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato māyāmabhyarcyātha visarjayet ||60|| dharātattvaṃ viśuddhaṃ sajjalena śuddharūpiṇā | bhāvayenmiśritaṃ vāri śuddhiyogyaṃ tato bhavet ||61|| tathā tattatpurātattvamiśraṇāduttarottaram | sarvā śivībhavettattvāvalī śuddhānyathā pṛthak ||62|| pṛthaktvaṃ ca malo māyābhidhānastasya saṃbhave | karmakṣaye ̕pi no muktirbhavedvidyeśvarādivat ||63|| tato ̕pi jalatattvasya vahnau vyomni cidātmake | āhvānādyakhilaṃ yāvattejasyasya vimaśraṇam ||64|| evaṃ kramātkalātattve śuddhe pāśaṃ bhujāśritam | chindyātkalā hi sā kiṃcitkartṛtvonmīlanātmikā ||65|| karmākhyamalajṛmbhātmā taṃ ca granthiṃ srugagragam | pūrṇāhutyā samaṃ vahnimantratejasi nirdahet ||66|| mantro hi viśvarūpaḥ sannupāśrayavaśāttathā | vyaktarūpastato vahnau pāśaploṣavidhāyakaḥ ||67|| pluṣṭo līnasvabhāvo ̕sau pāśastaṃ prati śambhuvat | parameśamahātejaḥśeṣamātratvamaśnute ||68|| karmapāśe ̕tra hotavye pūrṇayāsya śubhāśubham | aśubhaṃ vā bhavadbhūtaṃ bhāvi vātha samastakam ||69|| dahāmi phaṭtrayaṃ vauṣaḍiti pūrṇāṃ vinikṣipet | evaṃ māyāntasaṃśuddhau kaṇṭhapāśaṃ ca homayet ||70|| pūrṇasya tasya māyākhyaṃ pāśabhedaprathātmakam | dahāmi phaṭtrayaṃ vauṣaḍiti pūrṇāṃ kṣipedguruḥ ||71|| nirbījā yadi kāryā tu tadātraivāparāṃ kṣipet | pūrṇāṃ samayapāśākhyabījadāhapadānvitām ||72|| gurau deve tathā śāstre bhaktiḥ kāryāsya nahyasau | samayaḥ śaktipātasya svabhāvo hyeṣa no pṛthak ||73|| māyānte śuddhimāyāte vāgīśī yā purābhavat | māyā śaktimayī saiva vidyāśaktitvamaśnute ||74|| tacchuddhavidyāmāhūya vidyāśaktiṃ niyojayet | evaṃ krameṇa saṃśuddhe sadāśivapade ̕pyalam ||75|| śikhāṃ granthiyutāṃ chittvā malamāṇavakaṃ dahet | yato ̕dhikārabhogākhyau dvau pāśau tu sadāśive ||76|| ityuktyāṇavapāśo ̕tra māyīyastu niśāvadhiḥ | śiṣyo yathocitaṃ snāyādācāmeddaiśikaḥ svayam ||77|| āṇavākhye vinirdagdhe hyadhovāhiśikhāmale | tataḥ prāguktasakalaprameyaṃ paricintayan ||78|| śiṣyadehādimātmīyadehaprāṇādiyojitam | kṛtvātmadehaprāṇāderviśvamantaranusmaret ||79|| uktaprakriyayā caivaṃ dṛḍhabuddhirananyadhīḥ | prāṇasthaṃ deśakālādhvayugaṃ prāṇaṃ ca śaktigam ||80|| tāṃ ca saṃvidgatāṃ śuddhāṃ saṃvidaṃ śivarūpiṇīm | śiṣyasaṃvidabhinnāṃ ca mantravahnyādyabhedinīm ||81|| dhyāyan prāgvatprayogeṇa śivaṃ sakalaniṣkalam | dvyātmakaṃ vā kṣipetpūrṇāṃ praśāntakaraṇena tu ||82|| uktaṃ traiśirase tantre sarvasaṃpūraṇātmakam | mūlādudayagatyā tu śivenduparisaṃplutam ||83|| janmāntamadhyakuharamūlasrotaḥsamutthitam | śivārkaraśmibhistīvraiḥ kṣubdhaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ tu yat ||84|| tena saṃtarpayetsamyak praśāntakaraṇena tu | śūnyadhāmābjamadhyasthaprabhākiraṇabhāsvaraḥ ||85|| ādheyādhāraniḥspandabodhaśāstraparigrahaḥ | janmādheyaprapañcaikasphoṭasaṃghaṭṭaghaṭṭanaḥ ||86|| mūlasthānātsamārabhya kṛtvā someśamantagam | khamivātiṣṭhate yāvatpraśāntaṃ tāvaducyate ||87|| uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca srucamāpūrya sarpiṣā | kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ tathātmasthaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran ||88|| śivaṃ śaktiṃ tathātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarpistathānalam | ekīkurvañchanairgaccheddvādaśāntamananyadhīḥ ||89|| tatra kumbhakamāsthāya dhyāyansakalaniṣkalam | tiṣṭhettāvadanudvigno yāvadājyakṣayo bhvet ||90|| evaṃ yuktaḥ pare tattve guruṇā śivamūrtinā | na bhūyaḥ paśutāmeti dagdhamāyānibandhanaḥ ||91|| dehapāte punaḥ prepsedyadi tattveṣu kutracit | bhogān samastavyastatvabhedairante paraṃ padam ||92|| tadā tattattvabhūmau tu tatsaṃkhyāyāmananyadhīḥ | punaryojanikāṃ kuryātpūrṇāhutyantareṇa tu ||93|| muktipradā bhogamokṣapradā vā yā prakīrtitā | dīkṣā sā syātsabījatvanirbījātmatayā dvidhā ||94|| bāle nirjñātamaraṇe tvaśakte vā jarādibhiḥ | kāryā nirbījikā dīkṣā śaktipātabalodaye ||95|| nirbījāyāṃ sāmayāṃstu pāśānapi viśodhayet | kṛtanirbījadīkṣastu devāgnigurubhaktibhāk ||96|| iyataiva śivaṃ yāyāt sadyo bhogān vibhujya vā | śrīmaddīkṣottare coktaṃ cāre ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule ||97|| tattvānyāpādamūrdhāntaṃ bhuvanāni tyajetkramāt | tuṭimātraṃ niṣkalaṃ tadadehaṃ tadahaṃparam ||98|| śaktyā tatra kṣipāmyenamiti dhyāyaṃstu dīkṣayet | sabījāyāṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ samayānna viśodhayet ||99|| viśeṣastvayametasyāṃ yāvajjīvaṃ śiśorguruḥ | śeṣavṛttyai śuddhatattvasṛṣṭiṃ kurvīta pūrṇayā ||100|| abhinnācchivasaṃbodhajaladheryugapatsphurat | pūrṇāṃ kṣipaṃstattvajālaṃ dhyāyedbhārūpakaṃ sṛtam ||101|| viśuddhatattvasṛṣṭiṃ vā kuryātkumbhābhiṣecanāt | tathā dhyānabalādeva yadvā pūrṇābhiṣecanaiḥ ||102|| pṛthivī sthirarūpāsya śivarūpeṇa bhāvitā | sthirīkaroti tāmeva bhāvanāmiti śuddhyati ||103|| jalamāpyāyayatyenāṃ tejo bhāsvaratāṃ nayet | marudānandasaṃsparśaṃ vyoma vaitatyamāvahet ||104|| evaṃ tanmātravargo ̕pi śivatāmaya iṣyate | parānandamahāvyāptiraśeṣamalavicyutiḥ ||105|| śive gantṛtvamādānamupādeyaśivastutiḥ | śivāmodabharāsvādadarśanasparśanānyalam ||106|| tadākarṇanamityevamindriyāṇāṃ viśuddhatā | saṃkalpādhyavasāmānāḥ prakāśo raktisaṃsthitī ||107|| śivātmatvena yatseyaṃ śuddhatā mānasādike | niyamo rañjanaṃ kartṛbhāvaḥ kalanayā saha ||108|| vedanaṃ heyavastvaṃśaviṣaye suptakalpatā | itthaṃ śivaikyarūḍhasya ṣaṭkañcukagaṇo ̕pyayam ||109|| śuddha eva pumān prāptaśivabhāvo viśuddhyati | vidyeśādiṣu tattveṣu naiva kācidaśuddhatā ||110|| ityevaṃ śuddhatattvānāṃ sṛṣṭyā śiṣyo ̕pi tanmayaḥ | bhaveddhyetatsūcitaṃ śrīmālinīvijayottare ||111|| bandhamokṣāvubhāvetāvindriyāṇi jagurbudhāḥ | nigṛhītāni bandhāya vimuktāni vimuktaye ||112|| etāni vyāpake bhāve yadā syurmanasā saha | muktāni kvāpi viṣaye rodhādbandhāya tāni tu ||113|| ityevaṃ dvividho bhāvaḥ śuddhāśuddhaprabhedataḥ | indriyāṇāṃ samākhyātaḥ siddhayogīśvare mate ||114|| śrīmān vidyāgurustvāha pramāṇastutidarśane | samastamantrairdīkṣāyāṃ niyamastveṣa kathyate ||115|| māyāntaśuddhau sarvāḥ syuḥ kriyā hyaparayā sadā | dvyātmayā sakalānte tu niṣkale parayaiva tu ||116|| īśānte ca pivanyādi sakalānte ̕ṅgapañcakam | ityevaṃvidhimālocya karma kuryādgurūttamaḥ ||117|| purādhvani hutīnāṃ yā saṃkhyeyaṃ tattvavarṇayoḥ | tāmeva dviguṇīkuryātpadādhvani caturguṇām ||118|| kramānmantrakalāmārge dviguṇā dviguṇā kramāt | yāvattritattvasaṃśuddhau syādviṃśatiguṇā tataḥ ||119|| pratikarma bhavetṣaṣṭirāhutīnāṃ tritattvake | ekatattve śataṃ prāhurāhutīnāṃ tu sāṣṭakam ||120|| vilomakarmaṇā sākaṃ yāḥ pūrṇāhutayaḥ smṛtāḥ | tāsāṃ sarvādhvasaṃśuddhau saṃkhyānyatvaṃ na kiṃcana ||121|| ityeṣā kathitā dīkṣā jananādisamanvitā ||122||
atha śrītantrāloke aṣṭādaśamāhnikam
atha saṃkṣiptadīkṣeyaṃ śivatāpattidocyate | na rajo nādhivāso ̕tra na bhūkṣetraparigrahaḥ | yatra tatra pradeśe tu pūjayitvā guruḥ śivam ||1|| adhvānaṃ manasā dhyātvā dīkṣayettattvapāragaḥ | jananādivihīnāṃ tu yena yenādhvanā guruḥ ||2|| kuryātsa ekatattvāntāṃ śivabhāvaikabhāvitaḥ | parāmantrastato ̕syeti tattvaṃ saṃśodhayāmyatha ||3|| svāheti pratitattvaṃ syācchuddhe pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet | evaṃ mantrāntaraiḥ kuryātsamastairathavoktavat ||4|| parāsaṃpuṭitaṃ nāma svāhāntaṃ prathamāntakam | śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā tena śaktyaiva homayet ||5|| tataḥ pūrṇeti saṃśodhyahīnamuttamamīdṛśam | dīkṣākarmoditaṃ tatra tatra śāstre maheśinā ||6|| pratyekaṃ mātṛkāyugmavarṇaistattvāni śodhayet | yadi vā piṇḍamantreṇa sarvamantreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ ||7|| yathā yathā ca svabhyastajñānastanmayatātmakaḥ | gurustathā tathā kuryāt saṃkṣiptaṃ karma nānyathā ||8|| śrībrahmayāmale coktaṃ saṃkṣipte ̕pi hi bhāvayet | vyāptiṃ sarvādhvasāmānyāṃ kiṃtu yāge na vistaraḥ ||9|| atanmayībhūtamiti vikṣiptaṃ karma sandadhat | kramāttādātmyametīti vikṣiptaṃ vidhimācaret ||10|| saṃkṣipto vidhirukto ̕yaṃ kṛpayā yaḥ śivoditaḥ | dīkṣottare kairaṇe ca tatra tatrāpi śāsane ||11||
atha śrītantrāloke ekānnaviṃśamāhnikam
atha sadyaḥsamutkrāntipradā dīkṣā nirūpyate | tatkṣaṇāccopabhogādvā dehapāte śivaṃ vrajet | ityuktyā mālinīśāstre sūcitāsau maheśinā ||1|| dehapāte samīpasthe śaktipātasphuṭatvataḥ | āsādya śāṃkarīṃ dīkṣāṃ tasmāddīkṣākṣaṇātparam ||2|| śivaṃ vrajedityartho ̕tra pūrvāparavivecanāt | vyākhyātaḥ śrīmatāsmākaṃ guruṇā śambhumūrtinā ||3|| yadā hyāsannamaraṇe śaktipātaḥ prajāyate | tatra mande ̕tha gurvādisevayāyuḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet ||4|| athavā bandhumitrādidvārā sāsya vibhoḥ patet | pūrvaṃ vā samayī naiva parāṃ dīkṣāmavāptavān ||5|| āptadīkṣo ̕pi vā prāṇāñjihāsuḥ kleśavarjitam | antyāngurustadā kuryātsadya+utkrāntidīkṣaṇam ||6|| natvapakvamale nāpi śeṣakārmikavigrahe | kuryādutkramaṇaṃ śrīmadgahvare ca nirūpitam ||7|| dṛṣṭvā śiṣyaṃ jarāgrastaṃ vyādhinā paripīḍitam | utkramayya tatastvenaṃ paratattve niyojayet ||8|| viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatve kāmacāravidhānataḥ | pūrvoktamarthajātaṃ śrīśambhunātra nirūpitam ||9|| vidhiṃ pūrvoditaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā samayaśuddhitaḥ | kṣurikāmasya vinyasyejjvalantīṃ marmakartarīm ||10|| kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ nyāsaṃ kālānalasamaprabham | saṃhṛtikramataḥ sārdhaṃ sṛkchindiyugalena tu ||11|| āgneyīṃ dhāraṇāṃ kṛtvā sarvamarmapratāpanīm | pūrayedvāyunā dehamaṅguṣṭhānmastakāntakam ||12|| tamutkṛṣya tato ̕ṅguṣṭhādūrdhvāntaṃ vakṣyamāṇayā | kṛntenmarmāṇi randhrāntāt kālarātryā visarjayet ||13|| anena kramayogena yojito hutivarjitaḥ | samayyapyeti tāṃ dīkṣāmiti śrīmālinīmate ||14|| ṣoḍaśādhāraṣaṭcakralakṣyatrayakhapañcakāt | kvacidanyataratrātha prāguktapaśukarmavat ||15|| praviśya mūlaṃ kandādeśchindannaikyavibhāvanāt | pūrṇāhutiprayogeṇa sveṣṭe dhāmni niyojayet ||16|| jñānatriśūlaṃ saṃdīptaṃ dīptacakratrayojjvalam | cintayitvāmunā tasya vedanaṃ bodhanaṃ bhramam ||17|| dīpanaṃ tāḍanaṃ todaṃ calanaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ | kandādicakragaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa hṛdambuje ||18|| dvādaśānte tataḥ kṛtvā binduyugmagate kṣipet | nirlakṣye vā pare dhāmni saṃyuktaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||19|| na tasya kuryātsaṃskāraṃ kaṃcidityāha gahvare | devaḥ kimasya pūrṇasya śrāddhādyairiti bhāvitaḥ ||20|| śrīmaddīkṣottare tveṣa vidhirvahnipuṭīkṛtaḥ | haṃsaḥ pumānadhastasya rudrabindusamanvitaḥ ||21|| śiṣyadehe niyojyaitadanudvagnaḥ śataṃ japet | utkramyordhvanimeṣeṇa śiṣya itthaṃ paraṃ vrajet ||22|| eṣa eva vidhiḥ śrīmatsiddhayogīśvarīmate | iyamutkrāmaṇī dīkṣā kartavyā yogino guroḥ ||23|| anabhyastaprāṇacāraḥ kathamenāṃ kariṣyati | vakṣyamāṇāṃ brahmavidyāṃ sakalāṃ niṣkalombhitām ||24|| karṇe ̕sya vā paṭhedbhūyo bhūyo vāpyatha pāṭhayet | svayaṃ ca karma kurvīta tattvaśuddhyādikaṃ guruḥ ||25|| mantrakriyābalātpūrṇāhutyetthaṃ yojayetpare | yogābhyāsamakṛtvāpi sadya-utkrāntidāṃ guruḥ ||26|| jñānamantrakriyādhyānabalātkartuṃ bhavetprabhuḥ | anayotkramyate śiṣyo balādevaikakaṃ kṣaṇam ||27|| kālasyollaṅghya bhogo hi kṣaṇiko ̕syāstu kiṃ tataḥ | sadya utkrāntidā cānyā yasyāṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ tadā ||28|| dadyādyadāsya prāṇāḥ syurdhruvaṃ niṣkramaṇecchavaḥ | vināpi kriyayā bhāvibrahmavidyābalādguruḥ ||29|| karṇajāpaprayogeṇa tattvakañcukajālataḥ | niḥsārayanyathābhīṣṭe sakale niṣkale dvaye ||30|| tattve vā yatra kutrāpi yojayetpudgalaṃ kramāt | samayī putrako vāpi paṭhedvidyāmimāṃ tathā ||31|| tatpāṭhāttu samayyuktāṃ rudrāṃśāpattimaśnute | etau jape cādhyayane yasmādadhikṛtāvubhau ||32|| nādhyāpanopadeśe vā sa eṣo ̕dhyayanādṛte | paṭhatostvanayorvastusvabhāvāttasya sā gatiḥ ||33|| yathā niṣiddhabhūtādikarmā mantraṃ smaransvayam | āviṣṭe ̕pi kvacinnaiti lopaṃ kartṛtvavarjanāt ||34|| yathā ca vācayañśāstraṃ samayī śūnyaveśmani | na lupyate tadantaḥsthaprāṇivargopakārataḥ ||35|| tathā svayaṃ paṭhanneṣa vidyāṃ vastusvabhāvataḥ | tasminmukte na lupyeta yato kiṃcitkaro ̕tra saḥ ||36|| nanu cādīkṣitāgre sa noccarecchāstrapaddhatim ||37|| hanta kuḍyāgrato ̕pyasya niṣedhastvatha kathyate | paryudāsena yaḥ śrotumavadhārayituṃ kṣamaḥ ||38|| sa evātra niṣiddho no kuḍyakīṭapatatriṇaḥ | tarhi pāṣāṇatulyo ̕sau vilīnendriyavṛttikaḥ ||39|| tasyāgre paṭhatastasya niṣedhollaṅghanā katham | sa tu vastusvabhāvena galitākṣo ̕pi budhyate ||40|| akṣānapekṣayaivāntaścicchaktyā svaprakāśayā | prāgdehaṃ kila tityakṣurnottaraṃ cādhitaṣṭhivān ||41|| madhye prabodhakabalāt pratibudhyet pudgalaḥ | mantrāḥ śabdamayāḥ śuddhavimarśātmatayā svayam ||42|| arthātmanā cāvabhāntastadarthapratibodhakāḥ | tenāsya galitākṣasya prabodho jāyate svayam ||43|| svacitsamānajātīyamantrāmarśanasaṃnidheḥ | yathā hyalpajavo vāyuḥ sajātīyavimiśritaḥ ||44|| javī tathātmā saṃsuptāmarśo ̕pyevaṃ prabudhyate | prabuddhaḥ sa ca saṃjāto na cādīkṣita ucyate ||45|| dīkṣā hi nāma saṃskāro na tvanyatso ̕sti cāsya hi | ata eva nijaṃ śāstraṃ paṭhati kvāpi sāmaye ||46|| tacchrutvā ko ̕pi dhanyaścenmucyate nāsya sā kṣatiḥ | śāstranindāṃ maiṣa kārṣīddvayoḥ pātityadāyinīm ||47|| ityevaṃparametannādīkṣitāgre paṭhediti | yathā ca samayī kāṣṭhe loṣṭe vā mantrayojanām ||48|| kurvaṃstasmiṃścalatyeti na lopaṃ tadvadatra hi | yato ̕sya pratyayaprāptiprepsoḥ samayinastathā ||49|| pravṛttasya svabhāvena tasminmukte na vai kṣatiḥ | sādhakastu sadā sādhye phale niyatiyantraṇāt ||50|| makṣikāśrutamantro ̕pi prāyaścittaucitīṃ caret | itthaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrāntiryoktā tāmājñayā guroḥ ||51|| samayyādirapi proktakāle proktārthasiddhaye | svayaṃ kuryātsamabhyastaprāṇacāragamāgamaḥ ||52|| akṛtādhikṛtirvāpi guruḥ samayaśuddhaye | adhastanapadāvastho natu jñāneddhacetanaḥ ||53|| itīyaṃ sadya utkrāntiḥ sūcitā mālinīmate | svayaṃ vā guruṇā vātha kāryatvena maheśinā ||54|| sarvaṃ bhogaṃ virūpaṃ tu matvā dehaṃ tyajedyadi | tadā tena krameṇāśu yojitaḥ samayī śivaḥ ||55|| ukteyaṃ sadya-utkrāntiryā gopyā prāṇavadbudhaiḥ ||56||
atha śrītantrāloke viṃśatitamamāhnikam
atha dīkṣāṃ bruve mūḍhajanāśvāsapradāyinīm ||1|| trikoṇe vahnisadane vahnivarṇojjvale ̕bhitaḥ | vāyavyapuranirdhūte kare savye sujājvale ||2|| bījaṃ kiṃcidgṛhītvaitattathaiva hṛdayāntare | kare ca dahyamānaṃ saccintayettajjapaikayuk ||3|| vahnidīpitaphaṭkāradhoraṇīdāhapīḍitam | bījaṃ nirbījatāmeti svasūtikaraṇākṣamam ||4|| taptaṃ naitatprarohāya tenaiva pratyayena tu | malamāyākhyakarmāṇi mantradhyānakriyābalāt ||5|| dagdhāni na svakāryāya nirbījapratyayaṃ tvimam | sa śrīmānsuprasanno me śaṃbhunātho nyarūpayat ||6|| bījasyāpyatra kāryā ca yojanā kṛpayā guroḥ | yato dīkṣā sudīptatvātsthāvarāṇyapi mocayet ||7|| yo gururjapahomārcādhyānasiddhatvamātmani | jñātvā dīkṣāṃ carettasya dīkṣā sapratyayā smṛtā ||8|| avadhūte nirācāre tattvajñe natvayaṃ vidhiḥ | sācāraiḥ kriyate dīkṣā yā dṛṣṭapratyayānvitā ||9|| nirācāreṇa dīkṣāyāṃ pratyayastu na gadyate | jñānaṃ svapratyayaṃ yasmānna phalāntaramarhati ||10|| dhyānādi tu phalātsādhyamiti siddhāmatoditam | tulāśuddhiparīkṣāṃ vā kuryātpratyayayoginīm ||11|| yathā śrītantrasadbhāve kathitā parameśinā | śrīpūrvaśāstre ̕pyeṣā ca sūcitā parameśinā ||12|| ānanda udbhavaḥ kampo nidrā ghūrṇiśca pañcamī | ityevaṃvadatā śaktitāratamyābhidhāyinā ||13|| udbhavo laghubhāvena dehagrahatirohiteḥ | deho hi pārthivo mukhyastadā mukhyatvamujjhati ||14|| bhāvilāghavamantreṇa śiṣyaṃ dhyātvā samutplutam | karmāṇi tatrāśeṣāṇi pūrvoktānyācaredguruḥ ||15|| uktā seyaṃ tulāśuddhidīkṣā pratyayadāyinī |
atha śrītantrāloke ekaviṃśatitamamāhnikam
parokṣasaṃsthitasyātha dīkṣākarma nigadyate ||1|| bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ nīyate sadguruṃ prati | ityasminmālinīvākye pratiḥ sāṃmukhyāvācakaḥ ||2|| sāṃmukhyaṃ cāsya śiṣyasya tatkṛpāspadatātmakam | tamārādhyeti vacanaṃ kṛpāhetūpalakṣaṇam ||3|| tatsaṃbandhāttataḥ kaścittatkṣaṇādapavṛjyate | ityasyāyamapi hyartho mālinīvākyasanmaṇeḥ ||4|| tatkṣaṇāditi nāsyāsti yiyāsādikṣaṇāntaram | kiṃtvevameva karuṇānighnastaṃ gururuddharet ||5|| gurusevākṣīṇatanordīkṣāmaprāpya pañcatām | gatasyātha svayaṃ mṛtyukṣaṇoditatathāruceḥ ||6|| athavādharatantrādidīkṣāsaṃskārabhāginaḥ | prāptasāmayikasyātha parāṃ dīkṣāmavindataḥ ||7|| ḍimbāhatasya yogeśībhakṣitasyābhicārataḥ | mṛtasya guruṇā yantratantrādinihatasya vā ||8|| bhraṣṭasvasamayasyātha dīkṣāṃ prāptavato ̕pyalam | bandhubhāryāsuhṛtputragāḍhābhyarthanayogataḥ ||9|| svayaṃ tadviṣayotpannakaruṇābalato ̕pi vā | vijñātatanmukhāyātaśaktipātāṃśadharmaṇaḥ ||10|| gururdīkṣāṃ mṛtoddhārīṃ kurvīta śivadāyinīm | śrīmṛtyuñjayasiddhādau taduktaṃ parameśinā ||11|| adīkṣite nṛpatyādāvalase patite mṛte | bālāturastrīvṛddhe ca mṛtoddhāraṃ prakalpayet ||12|| vidhiḥ sarvaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ sa tu saṃkṣipta iṣyate | gurvādipūjārahito bāhye bhogāya sā yataḥ ||13|| adhivāsacarukṣetraṃ śayyāmaṇḍalakalpane | nopayogyatra tacchiṣyasaṃskriyāsvapnadṛṣṭaye ||14|| mantrasaṃnidhisaṃtṛptiyogāyātra tu maṇḍalam | bhūyodine ca devārcā sākṣānnāsyopakāri tat ||15|| kriyopakaraṇasthānamaṇḍalākṛtimantrataḥ | dhyānayogaikatadbhaktijñānatanmayabhāvataḥ ||16|| tatpraviṣṭasya kasyāpi śiṣyāṇāṃ ca gurostathā | ekādaśaite kathitāḥ saṃnidhānāya hetavaḥ ||17|| uttarottaramutkṛṣṭāstathā vyāmiśraṇāvaśāt | kriyātibhūyasī puṣpādyuttamaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam ||18|| ekaliṅgādi ca sthānaṃ yatrātmā saṃprasīdati | maṇḍalaṃ tritriśūlābjacakraṃ yanmantramaṇḍale ||19|| anāhūte ̕pi dṛṣṭaṃ satsamayitvaprasādhanam | taduktaṃ mālinītantre siddhaṃ samayamaṇḍalam ||20|| yena saṃdṛṣṭamātreti siddhamātrapadadvayāt | ākṛtirdīptarūpā yā mantrastadvatsudīptikaḥ ||21|| śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭamato neha kathitaṃ vistarātpunaḥ | kṛtvā maṇḍalamabhyarcya tatra devaṃ kuśairatha ||22|| gomayenākṛtiṃ kuryācchiṣyavattāṃ nidhāpayet | tatastasyāṃ śodhyamekamadhvānaṃ vyāptibhāvanāt ||23|| prakṛtyantaṃ vinikṣipya punarenaṃ vidhiṃ caret | mahājālaprayogeṇa sarvasmādadhvamadhyataḥ ||24|| cittamākṛṣya tatrasthaṃ kuryāttadvidhirucyate | mūlādhārādudetya prasṛtasuvitatānantanāḍyadhvadaṇḍaṃ vīryeṇākramya nāsāgaganaparigataṃ vikṣipan vyāptumīṣṭe | yāvaddhūmābhirāmapracitataraśikhājālakenādhvacakraṃ saṃchādyābhīṣṭajīvānayanamiti mahājālanāmā prayogaḥ ||25|| etenācchādanīyaṃ vrajati paravaśaṃ saṃmukhīnatvamādau pañcādānīyate cetsakalamatha tato ̕pyadhvamadhyādyatheṣṭam | ākṛṣṭāvuddhṛtau vā mṛtajanaviṣaye karṣaṇīye ̕tha jīve yogaḥ śrīśaṃbhunāthāgamaparigamito jālanāmā mayoktaḥ ||26|| ciravighaṭite senāyugmeyathāmilite punarhayagajanaraṃ svāṃ svāṃ jātiṃ rasādabhidhāvati | karaṇapavanairnāḍīcakraistathaiva samāgatairnijanijarasādekībhāvyaṃ svajālavaśīkṛtaiḥ ||27|| mahājālasamākṛṣṭo jīvo vijñānaśālinā | svaḥpretatiryaṅnirayāṃstadaivaiṣa vimuñcati ||28|| tajjñānamantrayogāptaḥ puruṣaścaiṣa kṛtrimam | yogīva sādhyahṛdayāttadā tādātmyamujjhati ||29|| sthāvarādidaśāścitrāstatsalokasamīpatāḥ | tyajecceti na citraṃ sa evaṃ yaḥ karmaṇāpi vā ||30|| adhikāriśarīratvānmānuṣye tu śarīragaḥ | na tadā mucyate dehāddehānte tu śivaṃ vrajet ||31|| tasmindehe tu kāpyasya jāyate śāṅkarī parā | bhaktirūhācca vijñānādācāryādvāpyasevitāt ||32|| taddehasaṃsthito ̕pyeṣa jīvo jālabalādimam | dārbhādidehaṃ vyāpnoti svādhiṣṭhityāpyacetayan ||33|| yogamantrakriyājñānabhūyobalavaśātpunaḥ | manuṣyadehamapyeṣa tadaivāśu vimuñcati ||34|| suptakalpo ̕pyadeho ̕pi yo jīvaḥ so ̕pi jālataḥ | ākṛṣṭo dārbhamāyāti dehaṃ phalamayaṃ ca vā ||35|| jātīphalādi yatkiṃcittena vā dehakalpanā | antarbahirdvayaucityāttadatrotkṛṣṭamucyate ||36|| tato jālakramānītaḥ sa jīvaḥ suptavatsthitaḥ | manoviśiṣṭadehādisāmagrīprāptyabhāvataḥ ||37|| na spandate na jānāti na vakti na kilecchati | tādṛśasyaiva saṃskārān sarvān prāgvatprakalpayet ||38|| nirbījadīkṣāyogena sarvaṃ kṛtvā puroditam | vidhiṃ yojanikāṃ pūrṇāhutyā sākaṃ kṣipecca tam ||39|| dārbhādidehe mantrāgnāvarpite pūrṇayā saha | muktapāśaḥ śivaṃ yāti punarāvṛttivarjitaḥ ||40|| sapratyayā tviyaṃ yatra spandate darbhajā tanuḥ | tatra prāṇamanomantrārpaṇayogāttathā bhavet ||41|| sābhyāsasya tadapyuktaṃ balāśvāsi na tatkṛte | mṛtoddhāroditaireva yathāsaṃbhūti hetubhiḥ ||42|| jīvatparokṣadīkṣāpi kāryā nirbījikā tu sā | tasyāṃ darbhākṛtiprāyakalpane jālayogataḥ ||43|| saṃkalpamātreṇākarṣo jīvasya mṛtibhītitaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ prāgvatkuśādyutthākāraviploṣavarjitam ||44|| pārimityādanaiśvaryātsādhye niyatiyantraṇāt | jālākṛṣṭirvinābhyāsaṃ rāgadveṣānna jāyate ||45|| parokṣa evātulyābhirdīkṣābhiryadi dīkṣitaḥ | tatrottaraṃ syādbalavatsaṃskārāya tvadhastanam ||46|| bhuktiyojanikāyāṃ tu bhūyobhirgurubhistathā | kṛtāyāṃ bhogavaicitryaṃ hetuvaicitryayogataḥ ||47|| parokṣadīkṣaṇe māyottīrṇe bhogāya yojayet | bhogānīpsā durlabhā hi satī vā bhogahānaye ||48|| uktaṃ hi svānyasaṃvittyoḥ svasaṃvidbalavattarā | bādhakatve bādhikāsau sāmyaudāsīnyayostathā ||49|| śrīmān dharmaśivo ̕pyāha pārokṣyāṃ karmapaddhatau | parokṣadīkṣaṇe samyak pūrṇāhutividhau yadi ||50|| agniściṭiciṭāśabdaṃ sadhūmaṃ pratimuñcati | dhatte nīlāmbudacchāyāṃ muhurjvalati śāmyati ||51|| vistaro ghorarūpaśca mahīṃ dhāvati cāpyadhaḥ | dhvāṃkṣādyaśravyaśabdo vā tadā taṃ lakṣayedguruḥ ||52|| brahmahatyādibhiḥ pāpaistatsaṅgaiścopapātakaiḥ | tadā tasya na kartavyā dīkṣāsminnakṛte vidhau ||53|| navātmā phaṭpuṭāntaḥsthaḥ punaḥ pañcaphaḍanvitaḥ | amukasyeti pāpāni dahāmyanu phaḍaṣṭakam ||54|| iti sāhasriko homaḥ kartavyastilataṇḍulaiḥ | ante pūrṇā ca dātavyā tato ̕smai dīkṣayā guruḥ ||55|| parayojanaparyantaṃ kuryāttattvaviśodhanam | pratyakṣe ̕pi sthitasyāṇoḥ pāpino bhagavanmayīm ||56|| śaktiṃ prāptavato jyeṣṭhāmevameva vidhiṃ caret | yadi vā daiśikaḥ samyaṅ na dīptastasya tatpurā ||57|| prāyaścittaistathā dānaiḥ prāṇāyāmaiśca śodhanam | kṛtvā vidhimimāṃ cāpi dīkṣāṃ kuryādaśaṅkitaḥ ||58|| sarvathā vartamāno ̕pi tattvavinmocayetpaśūn | icchayaiva śivaḥ sākṣāttasmāttaṃ pūjayetsadā ||59|| śāṭhyaṃ tatra na kāryaṃ ca tatkṛtvādho vrajecchiśuḥ | na punaḥ kīrtayettasya pāpaṃ kīrtayitā vrajet ||60|| nirayaṃ varjayettasmāditi dīkṣottare vidhiḥ | eṣā parokṣadīkṣā dvidhoditā jīvaditarabhedena ||61||
atha śrītantrāloke dvāviṃśatitamamāhnikam
liṅgoddhārākhyāmatha vacmaḥ śivaśāsanaikanirdiṣṭām ||1|| uktaṃ śrīmālinītantre kila pārthivadhāraṇām | uktvā yo yojito yatra sa tasmānna nivartate ||2|| yogyatāvaśasaṃjātā yasya yatraiva śāsanā | sa tatraiva niyoktavyo dīkṣākāle tatastvasau ||3|| phalaṃ sarvaṃ samāsādya śive yukto ̕pavṛjyate | ayukto ̕pyūrdhvasaṃśuddhiṃ saṃprāpya bhuvaneśataḥ ||4|| śuddhaḥ śivatvamāyāti dagdhasaṃsārabandhanaḥ | uktvā puṃdhāraṇāṃ coktametadvaidāntikaṃ mayā ||5|| kapilāya purā proktaṃ prathame paṭale tathā | anena kramayogena saṃprāptaḥ paramaṃ padam ||6|| na bhūyaḥ paśutāmeti śuddhe svātmani tiṣṭhati | ato hi dhvanyate ̕rtho ̕yaṃ śivatattvādhareṣvapi ||7|| tattveṣu yojitasyāsti punaruddharaṇīyatā | samastaśāstrakathitavastuvaiviktyadāyinaḥ ||8|| śivāgamasya sarvebhyo ̕pyāgamebhyo viśiṣṭatā | śivajñānena ca vinā bhūyo ̕pi paśutodbhavaḥ ||9|| kramaśca śaktisaṃpāto malahāniryiyāsutā | dīkṣā bodho heyahānirupādeyalayātmatā ||10|| bhogyatvapāśavatyāgaḥ patikartṛtvasaṃkṣayaḥ | svātmasthitiścetyevaṃ hi darśanāntarasaṃsthiteḥ ||11|| proktamuddharaṇīyatvaṃ śivaśaktīritasya hi | atha vaiṣṇavabauddhāditantrāntādharavartinām ||12|| yadā śivārkaraśmyoghairvikāsi hṛdayāmbujam | liṅgoddhṛtistadā pūrvaṃ dīkṣākarma tataḥ param ||13|| prāgliṅgāntarasaṃstho ̕pi dīkṣātaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet | tatropavāsya taṃ cānyadine sādhāramantrataḥ ||14|| sthaṇḍile pūjayitveśaṃ śrāvayettasya vartanīm | eṣa prāgabhavalliṅgī coditastvadhunā tvayā ||15|| prasannena tadetasmai kuru samyaganugraham | svaliṅgatyāgaśaṅkotthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ ca māsya bhūt ||16|| acirāttvanmayībhūya bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ prapadyatām | evamastvityathājñāṃ ca gṛhīrvā vratamasya tat ||17|| apāsyāmbhasi nikṣipya snapayedanurūpataḥ | snātaṃ saṃprokṣayedarghapātrāmbhobhiranantaram ||18|| pañcagavyaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ tatastasmai samarpayet | tatastaṃ baddhanetraṃ ca praveśya praṇipātayet ||19|| praṇavo mātṛkā māyā vyomavyāpī ṣaḍakṣaraḥ | bahurūpo ̕tha netrākhyaḥ sapta sādhāraṇā amī ||20|| teṣāṃ madhyādekatamaṃ mantramasmai samarpayet | so ̕pyahorātramevainaṃ japedalpabhugapyabhuk ||21|| mantramasmai samarpyātha sādhāravidhisaṃskṛte | vahnau tarpitatanmantre vrataśuddhiṃ samācaret ||22|| pūjitenaiva mantreṇa kṛtvā nāmāsya saṃpuṭam | prāyaścittaṃ śodhayāmi phaṭsvāhetyūhayogataḥ ||23|| śataṃ sahasraṃ vā hutvā punaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ tathā | prayogādvauṣaḍantāṃ ca kṣiptvāhūya vrateśvaram ||24|| tāro vrateśvarāyeti namaścetyenamarcayet | śrāvayecca tvayā nāsya kāryaṃ kiṃcicchivājñayā ||25|| tato vrateśvarastarpyaḥ svāhāntena tataśca saḥ | kṣamayitvā visṛjyaḥ syāttato ̕gneśca visarjanam ||26|| tacchrāvaṇaṃ ca devāya kṣamasveti visarjanam | tatastṛtīyadivase prāgvatsarvo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||27|| adhivāsādikaḥ sveṣṭadīkṣākarmāvasānakaḥ | prāgliṅgināṃ mokṣadīkṣā sādhikāravivarjitā ||28|| sādhakācāryatāmārge na yogyāste punarbhuvaḥ | punarbhuvo ̕pi jñāneddhā bhavanti gurutāspadam ||29|| mokṣāyaiva na bhogāya bhogāyāpyabhyupāyataḥ | ityuktavānsvapaddhatyāmīśānaśivadaiśikaḥ ||30|| śrīdevyā yāmalīyoktitattvasamyakpravedakaḥ | gurvantasyāpyadhodṛṣṭiśāyinaḥ saṃskriyāmimām ||31|| kṛtvā rahasyaṃ kathayennānyathā kāmike kila | anyatantrābhiṣikte ̕pi rahasyaṃ na prakāśayet ||32|| svatantrastho ̕pi gurvanto gurumajñamupāśritaḥ | tatra paścādanāśvastastatrāpi vidhimācaret ||33|| ajñācāryamukhāyātaṃ nirvīryaṃ mantrameṣa yat | japtavānsa guruścātra nādhikāryuktadūṣaṇāt ||34|| tato ̕sya śuddhiṃ prākkṛtvā tato dīkṣāṃ samācaret | adhodarśanasaṃsthena guruṇā dīkṣitaḥ purā ||35|| tīvraśaktivaśātpaścādyadā gacchetsa sadgurum | tadāpyasya śiśorevaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā sa sadguruḥ ||36|| dīkṣādikarma nikhilaṃ kuryāduktavidhānataḥ | prāpto ̕pi sadgururyogyabhāvamasya na vetti cet ||37|| vijñānadāne tacchiṣyo yogyatāṃ darśayennijām | sarvathā tvabruvanneṣa bruvāṇo vā viparyayam ||38|| ajño vastuta eveti tattyaktvetthaṃ vidhiṃ caret | na tirobhāvaśaṅkātra kartavyā buddhiśālinā ||39|| adhaḥspṛktvaṃ tirobhūtirnordhvopāyavivecanam | siddhānte dīkṣitāstantre daśāṣṭādaśabhedini ||40|| bhairavīye catuḥṣaṣṭau tānpaśūndīkṣayettrike | siddhavīrāvalīsāre bhairavīye kule ̕pi ca ||41|| pañcadīkṣākramopāttā dīkṣānuttarasaṃjñitā | tena sarvo ̕dharastho ̕pi liṅgoddhṛtyānugṛhyate ||42|| yo ̕pi hṛtsthamaheśānacodanātaḥ suvistṛtam | śāstrajñānaṃ samanvicchetso ̕pi yāyādbahūngurūn ||43|| taddīkṣāścāpi gṛhṇīyādabhiṣecanapaścimāḥ | jñānopodbalikāstā hi tattajjñānavatā kṛtāḥ ||44|| uktaṃ ca śrīmate śāstre tatra tatra ca bhūyasā | āmodārthī yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpātpuṣpāntaraṃ vrajet ||45|| vijñānārthī tathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ tviti | gurūṇāṃ bhūyasāṃ madhye yato vijñānamuttamam ||46|| prāptaṃ so ̕sya gururdīkṣā nātra mukhyā hi saṃvidi | sarvajñānanidhānaṃ tu guruṃ saṃprāpya susthitaḥ ||47|| tamevārādhayeddhīmāṃstattajjijñāsanonmukhaḥ | iti dīkṣāvidhiḥ prokto liṅgoddharaṇapaścimaḥ ||48||
atha śrītantrāloke trayoviṃśatitamamāhnikam
athābhiṣekasya vidhiḥ kathyate pārameśvaraḥ ||1|| yaiṣā putrakadīkṣoktā gurusādhakayorapi | saivādhikāriṇī bhogyatattvayuktimatī kramāt ||2|| svabhyastajñāninaṃ santaṃ bubhūṣumatha bhāvinam | yogyaṃ jñātvā svādhikāraṃ gurustasmai samarpayet ||3|| yo naivaṃ veda naivāsāvabhiṣikto ̕pi daiśikaḥ | samayyādikrameṇeti śrīmatkāmika ucyate ||4|| yo na vedādhvasandhānaṃ ṣoḍhā bāhyāntarasthitam | sa gururmocayenneti siddhayogīśvarīmate ||5|| sarvalakṣaṇahīno ̕pi jñānavān gururiṣyate | jñānaprādhānyamevoktamiti śrīkacabhārgave ||6|| padavākyapramāṇajñaḥ śivabhaktyekatatparaḥ | samastaśivaśāstrārthaboddhā kāruṇiko guruḥ ||7|| na svayaṃbhūstasya coktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ parameśinā | abhakto jīvitadhiyā kurvannīśānadhiṣṭhitaḥ ||8|| paścātmanā svayaṃbhūṣṇurnādhikārī sa kutracit | bhasmāṅkuro vratisuto duḥśīlātanayastathā ||9|| kuṇḍo golaśca te duṣṭā uktaṃ devyākhyayāmale | punarbhūścānyaliṅgo yaḥ punaḥ śaive pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||10|| śrīpūrvaśāstre na tveṣa niyamaḥ ko ̕pi coditaḥ | yathārthatattvasaṃghajñastathā śiṣye prakāśakaḥ ||11|| yaḥ punaḥ sarvatattvāni vettītyādi ca lakṣaṇam | yogacāre ca yadyatra tantre coditamācaret ||12|| tathaiva siddhaye seyamājñeti kila varṇitam | yastu karmitayācāryastatra kāṇādivarjanam ||13|| yataḥ kārakasāmagryātkarmaṇo nādhikaḥ kvacit | devyā yāmalaśāstre ca kāñcyādiparivarjanam ||14|| taddṛṣṭadoṣātkrodhādeḥ samyakjñātaryasau kutaḥ | guravastu svayaṃbhvādi varjyaṃ yadyāmalādiṣu ||15|| karmyabhiprāyataḥ sarvaṃ taditi vyācacakṣire | ato deśakulācāradehalakṣaṇakalpanām ||16|| anādṛtyaiva saṃpūrṇajñānaṃ kuryādgururgurum | prāgvatsaṃpūjya hutvā ca śrāvayitvā cikīrṣitam ||17|| tato ̕bhiṣiñcettaṃ śiṣyaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā tataḥ sakṛt | tanmantrarasatoyena pūrvoktavidhinā guruḥ ||18|| vibhavena suvistīrṇaṃ tatastasmai vadetsvakam | sarvaṃ kartavyasāraṃ yacchāstrāṇāṃ paramaṃ rahaḥ ||19|| anugrāhyāstvayā śiṣyāḥ śivaśaktipracoditāḥ | uktaṃ jñānottare caitadbrāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ ||20|| napuṃsakāḥ striyaḥ śūdrā ye cānye ̕pi tadarthinaḥ | te dīkṣāyāṃ na mīmāṃsyā jñānakāle vicārayet ||21|| jñānamūlo guruḥ proktaḥ saptasatrīṃ pravartayet | dīkṣā vyākhyā kṛpā maitrī śāstracintā śivaikatā ||22|| annādidānamityetatpālayetsaptasatrakam | abhiṣekavidhau cāsmai karaṇīkhaṭikādikam ||23|| sarvopakaraṇavrātamarpaṇīyaṃ vipaścite | so ̕bhiṣikto guruṃ paścāddakṣiṇābhiḥ prapūjayet ||24|| jñānahīno guruḥ karmī svādhikāraṃ samarpya no | dīkṣādyadhikṛtiṃ kuryādvinā tasyājñayā punaḥ ||25|| ityevaṃ śrāvayetso ̕pi namaskṛtyābhinandayet | tataḥ prabhṛtyasau pūrvo gurustyaktādhikārakaḥ ||26|| yathecchaṃ vicaredvyākhyādīkṣādau yantraṇojjhitaḥ | kurvanna bādhyate yasmāddīpāddīpavadīdṛśaḥ ||27|| santāno nādhikārasya cyavo ̕kurvanna bādhyate | prāk ca kurvanvihanyeta siddhātantre taducyate ||28|| yathārthamupadeśaṃ tu kurvannācārya ucyate | na cāvajñā kriyākāle saṃsāroddharaṇaṃ prati ||29|| na dīkṣeta guruḥ śiṣyaṃ tattvayuktastu garvataḥ | yo ̕sya syānnarake vāsa iha ca vyādhito bhavet ||30|| prāptābhiṣekaḥ sa guruḥ ṣaṇmāsānmantrapaddhatim | sarvāṃ tantroditāṃ dhyāyejjapeccātanmayatvataḥ ||31|| yadaiva tanmayībhūtastadā vīryamupāgataḥ | chindyātpāśāṃstato yatnaṃ kuryāttanmayatāsthitau ||32|| hṛccakrādutthitā sūkṣmā śaśisphaṭikasaṃnibhā | lekhākārā nādarūpā praśāntā cakrapaṅktigā ||33|| dvādaśānte nirūḍhā sā sauṣumne tripathāntare | tatra hṛccakramāpūrya japenmantraṃ jvalatprabham ||34|| cakṣurlomādirandhraughavahajjvālaurvasaṃnibham | yāvacchāntaśikhākīrṇaṃ viśvājyapravilāpakam ||35|| tadājyadhārāsaṃtṛptamānābhikuharāntaram | evaṃ mantrā mokṣadāḥ syurdīptā buddhāḥ sunirmalāḥ ||36|| mūlakandanabhonābhihṛtkaṇṭhālikatālugam | ardhendurodhikānādatadantavyāpiśaktigam ||37|| samanonmanaśuddhātmaparacakrasamāśritam | yatra yatra japeccakre samastavyastabhedanāt ||38|| tatra tatra mahāmantra iti devyākhyayāmale | vidyāvratamidaṃ proktaṃ mantravīryaprasiddhaye ||39|| tacca tādātmyameveti yaduktaṃ spandaśāsane | tadākramya balaṃ mantrāḥ sarvajñabalaśālinaḥ ||40|| pravartante ̕dhikārāya karaṇānīva dehinām | kṛtavidyāvrataḥ paścāddīkṣāvyākhyādi sarvataḥ ||41|| kuryādyogyeṣu śiṣyeṣu nāyogyeṣu kadācana | rahasye yojayedvipraṃ parīkṣya viparītataḥ ||42|| ācārācchaktimapyeva nānyathetyūrmiśāsane | nityādyalpālpakaṃ kuryādyaduktaṃ brahmayāmale ||43|| cīrṇavidyāvrataḥ sarvaṃ manasā vā smaretpriye | dehasaṃbandhasaṃchannasārvajñyo dambhabhājanam ||44|| avidandīkṣamāṇo ̕pi na duṣyeddaiśikaḥ kvacit | jñātvā tvayogyatāṃ nainaṃ dīkṣeta pratyavāyitām ||45|| buddhvā jñāne śāstrasiddhigurutvādau ca taṃ punaḥ | bhūya eva parīkṣeta tattadaucityaśālinam ||46|| tatra tatra niyuñjīta natu jātu viparyayāt | nanu tadvastvayogyasya tatrecchā jāyate kutaḥ ||47|| tadīśādhiṣṭhitecchaiva yogyatāmasya sūcayet | satyaṃ kāpi prabuddhāsāvicchā rūḍhiṃ na gacchati ||48|| vidyudvatpāpaśīlasya yathā pāpāpavarjane | rūḍhyarūḍhī tadicchāyā api śaṃbhuprasādataḥ ||49|| aprarūḍhatathecchākastata eva na bhājanam | yaḥ samyagjñānamādāya guruviśvāsavarjitaḥ ||50|| lokaṃ viplāvayennāsmiñjñāte vijñānamarpayet | ajñāte ̕pi punarjñāte vijñānaharaṇaṃ caret ||51|| punaḥpunaryadā jñāto viśvāsaparivarjitaḥ | tadā tamagrato dhyāyetsphurantaṃ candrasūryavat ||52|| tato nijahṛdambhojabodhāmbarataloditām | svarbhānumalināṃ dhyāyedvāmāṃ śaktiṃ vimohanīm ||53|| vāmācārakrameṇaināṃ niḥsṛtāṃ sādhyagāminīm | cintayitvā tayā grastaprakāśaṃ taṃ vicintayet ||54|| anena kramayogena mūḍhabuddherdurātmanaḥ | vijñānamantravidyādyāḥ prakurvantyapakāritām ||55|| nanu vijñānamātmasthaṃ kathaṃ hartuṃ kṣamaṃ bhavet | ato vijñānaharaṇaṃ kathaṃ śrīpūrva ucyate ||56|| ucyate nāsya śiṣyasya vijñānaṃ rūḍhimāgatam | tathātve haraṇaṃ kasmātpūrṇayogyatvaśālinaḥ ||57|| kiṃtveṣa vāmayā śaktyā mūḍho gāḍhaṃ vibhoḥ kṛtaḥ | svabhāvādeva tenāsya vidyādyamapakārakam ||58|| guruḥ punaḥ śivābhinnaḥ sanyaḥ pañcavidhāṃ kṛtim | kuryādyadi tataḥ pūrṇamadhikāritvamasya tat ||59|| ato yathā śuddhatattvasṛṣṭisthityormalātyaye | yojanānugrahe kāryacatuṣke ̕dhikṛto guruḥ ||60|| śivābhedena tatkuryāttadvatpañcamamapyayam | tirobhāvābhidhaṃ kṛtyaṃ tathāsau śivatātmakaḥ ||61|| ata eva śive śāstre jñāne cāśvāsabhājanam | gurormūḍhatayā kopadhāmāpi na tirohitaḥ ||62|| gururhi kupito yasya sa tirohita ucyate | saṃsārī satu devo hi gururna ca mṛṣāvidaḥ ||63|| tata eva ca śāstrādidūṣako yadyapi krudhā | na dahyate ̕sau guruṇā tathāpyeṣa tirohitaḥ ||64|| asmadgurvāgamastveṣa tirobhūte svayaṃ śiśau | na kupyenna śapeddhīmān sa hyanugrāhakaḥ sadā ||65|| īśecchācoditaḥ pāśaṃ yadi kaṇṭhe nipīḍayet | kimācāryeṇa tatrāsya kāryā syātsahakāritā ||66|| śivābhinno ̕pi hi gururanugrahamayīṃ vibhoḥ | mukhyāṃ śaktimupāsīno ̕nugṛhṇīyātsa sarvathā ||67|| svātantryamātrajñaptyai tu kathitaṃ śāstra īdṛśam | na kāryaṃ patatāṃ hastālambaḥ sahyo na pātanam ||68|| ata eva svatantratvādicchāyāḥ punarunmukham | prāyaścittairviśodhyainaṃ dīkṣeta kṛpayā guruḥ ||69|| ūrdhvadṛṣṭau prapannaḥ sannanāśvastastataḥ param | adhaḥśāstraṃ prapadyāpi na śreyaḥpātratāmiyāt ||70|| adhodṛṣṭau prapannastu tadanāśvastamānasaḥ | ūrdhvaśāsanabhāk pāpaṃ taccojjhecca śivībhavet ||71|| rājñe druhyannamātyāṅgabhūto ̕pi hi vihanyate | viparyayastu netyevamūrdhvāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ samāśrayet ||72|| śrīpūrvaśāstre tenoktaṃ yāvattenaiva noddhṛtaḥ | atra hyartho ̕yametāvatpūrvoktajñānavṛṃhitaḥ ||73|| gurustāvatsa evātra tacchabdenāvamṛśyate | tādṛksvabhyastavijñānabhājordhvapadaśālinā ||74|| anuddhṛtasya na śreya etadanyagurūddhṛteḥ | ata evāmbujanmārkadṛṣṭānto ̕tra nirūpitaḥ ||75|| trijagajjyotiṣo hyanyattejo ̕nyacca niśākṛtaḥ | jñānamanyattrikaguroranyattvadharavartinām ||76|| ata eva purābhūtagurvabhāvo yadā tadā | tadanyaṃ lakṣaṇopetamāśrayetpunarunmukhaḥ ||77|| sati tasmiṃstūnmukhaḥ sankasmājjahyādyadi sphuṭam | syādanyatarago doṣo yo ̕dhikārāpaghātakaḥ ||78|| doṣaśceha na lokastho doṣatvena nirūpyate | ajñānakhyāpanāyuktakhyāpanātmā tvasau mataḥ ||79|| śiṣyasyāpi tathābhūtajñānānāśvastarūpatā | mukhyo doṣastadanye hi doṣāstatprabhavā yataḥ ||80|| na dhvastavyādhikaḥ ko hi bhiṣajaṃ bahu manyate | asūyurnūnamadhvastavyādhiḥ svasthāyate balāt ||81|| evaṃ jñānasamāśvastaḥ kiṃ kiṃ na gurave caret | no cennūnamaviśvasto viśvasta iva tiṣṭhati ||82|| ajñānādaya evaite doṣā na laukikā guroḥ | iti khyāpayituṃ proktaṃ mālinīvijayottare ||83|| na tasyānveṣayedvṛttaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham | sa eva tadvijānāti yuktaṃ cāyuktameva vā ||84|| akāryeṣu yadā saktaḥ prāṇadravyāpahāriṣu | tadā nivāraṇīyo ̕sau praṇatena vipaścitā ||85|| viśeṣaṇamakāryāṇāmuktābhiprāyameva yat | tenātivāryamāṇo ̕pi yadyasau na nivartate ||86|| tadānyatra kvacidgatvā śivamevānucintayet | na hyasya sa gurutve syāddoṣo yenoṣare kṛṣim ||87|| kuryādvrajenniśāyāṃ vā sa tvarthaprāṇahārakaḥ | tadīyāpriyabhīrustu paraṃ tādṛśamācaret ||88|| yatastadapriyaṃ naiṣa śṛṇuyāditi bhāṣitam | śrīmātaṅge taduktaṃ ca nādhītaṃ bhūmabhītitaḥ ||89|| yaccaitaduktametāvatkartavyamiti taddhruvam | tīvraśaktigṛhītānāṃ svayameva hṛdi sphuret ||90|| upadeśastvayaṃ mandamadhyaśakternijāṃ kramāt | śaktiṃ jvalayituṃ proktaḥ sā hyevaṃ jājvalītyalam ||91|| dṛḍhānurāgasubhagasaṃrambhābhogabhāginaḥ | svollāsi smarasarvasyaṃ dārḍhyāyānyatra dṛśyate ||92|| nanveṣa kasmāddṛṣṭāntaḥ kimetenāśubhaṃ kṛtam | citspandaḥ sarvago bhinnādupādheḥ sa tathā tathā ||93|| bhavetko ̕pi tirobhūtaḥ punarunmukhito ̕pi san | vināpi daiśikātprāgvatsvayameva vimucyate ||94|| prakārastveṣa nātroktaḥ śaktipātabalādgataḥ | asaṃbhāvyatayā cātra dṛḍhakopaprasādavat ||95|| ityeṣa yo guroḥ prokto vidhistaṃ pālayedguruḥ | anyathā na śivaṃ yāyācchrīmatsāre ca varṇitam ||96|| anyāyaṃ ye prakurvanti śāstrārthaṃ varjayantyalam | te ̕rdhanārīśapuragā guravaḥ samayacyutāḥ ||97|| anyatrāpyadhikāraṃ ca neyādvidyeśatāṃ vrajet | anyatra samayatyāgātkravyādatvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ ||98|| iyattatratyatātparyaṃ siddhāntagururunnayaḥ | bhavetpiśācavidyeśaḥ śuddha eva tu tāntrikaḥ ||99|| ṣaḍardhadaiśikaścārdhanārīśabhuvanasthitiḥ | eṣā karmapradhānānāṃ gurūṇāṃ gatirucyate ||100|| jñānināṃ caiṣa no bandha iti sarvatra varṇitam | sādhakasyābhiṣeke ̕pi sarvo ̕yaṃ kathyate vidhiḥ ||101|| adhikārārpaṇaṃ nātra naca vidyāvrataṃ kila | sādhyamantrārpaṇaṃ tvatra svopayogikriyākrame ||102|| samaste ̕pyupadeśaḥ syānnijopakaraṇārpaṇam | abhiṣekavidhirnirūpitaḥ parameśena yathā nirūpitaḥ ||103||
atha śrītantrāloke caturviṃśatitamamāhnikam
atha śāmbhavaśāsanoditāṃ sarahasyāṃ śṛṇutāntyasaṃskriyām ||1|| sarveṣāmadharasthānāṃ gurvantānāmapi sphuṭam | śaktipātātpurāproktātkuryādantyeṣṭidīkṣaṇam ||2|| ūrdhvaśāsanagānāṃ ca samayopahatātmanām | antyeṣṭidīkṣā kartavyā guruṇā tattvavedinā ||3|| samayācāradoṣeṣu pramādātskhalitasya hi | antyeṣṭidīkṣā kāryeti śrīdīkṣottaraśāsane ||4|| yatkiṃcitkathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mṛtoddhārābhidhe vidhau | pratimāyāṃ tadevātra sarvaṃ śavatanau caret ||5|| śrīsiddhātantrakathito vidhireṣa nirūpyate | antimaṃ yadbhavetpūrvaṃ tatkṛtvāntimamādimam ||6|| saṃhṛtyaikaikamiṣṭiryā sāntyeṣṭirdvitayī matā | pūjādhyānajapāpluṣṭasamaye natu sādhake ||7|| piṇḍapātādayaṃ muktaḥ khecaro vā bhavetpriye | ācārye tattvasaṃpanne yatra tatra mṛte sati ||8|| antyeṣṭirnaiva vidyeta śuddhacetasyamūrdhani | mantrayogādibhirye ca māritā narake tu te ||9|| kāryā teṣāmihāntyeṣṭirguruṇātikṛpālunā | na maṇḍalādikaṃ tvatra bhavecchamāśānike vidhau ||10|| kecittadapi kartavyamūcire pretasadmani | pūjayitvā vibhuṃ sarvaṃ nyāsaṃ pūrvavadācaret ||11|| saṃhārakramayogena caraṇānmūrdhapaścimam | tathaiva bodhayedenaṃ kriyājñānasamādhibhiḥ ||12|| bindunā rodhayettattvaṃ śaktibījena vedhayet | ghaṭṭayennādadeśe tu triśūlena tu tāḍayet ||13|| suṣumnāntargatenaiva visargeṇa punaḥ punaḥ | tāḍayeta kalāḥ sarvāḥ kampate ̕sau tataḥ paśuḥ ||14|| utkṣipedvāmahastaṃ vā tatastaṃ yojayetpare | pratyayena vinā mokṣo hyaśraddheyo vimohitaiḥ ||15|| tadarthametaduditaṃ natu mokṣopayogyadaḥ | ityūce parameśaḥ śrīkulagahvaraśāsane ||16|| sādhyo ̕numeyo mokṣādiḥ pratyayairyadatīndriyaḥ | dīkṣottare ca puryaṣṭavargārpaṇamihoditam ||17|| tadvidhiḥ śrutipatre ̕bje madhye devaṃ sadāśivam | īśarudraharibrahmacatuṣkaṃ prāgdigāditaḥ ||18|| pūjayitvā śrutisparśau rasaṃ gandhaṃ vapurdvayam | dhyahaṃkṛtī manaśceti brahmādiṣvarpayetkramāt ||19|| eteṣāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śatahomena daiśikaḥ | eṣā sāṃnyāsikī dīkṣā puryaṣṭakaviśodhanī ||20|| puryaṣṭakasyābhāve ca na svarganarakādayaḥ | tathā kṛtvā na kartavyaṃ laukikaṃ kiṃcanāpi hi ||21|| uktaṃ śrīmādhavakule śāsanastho mṛteṣvapi | piṇḍapātodakāsrvādi laukikaṃ parivarjayet ||22|| śivaṃ saṃpūjya cakrārcāṃ yathāśakti samācaret | kramāttridaśamatriṃśatriṃśavatsaravāsare ||23|| ityukto ̕ntyeṣṭiyāgo ̕yaṃ parameśvarabhāṣitaḥ ||24||
atha śrītantrāloke pañcaviṃśatitamamāhnikam
atha śrāddhavidhiḥ śrīmatṣaḍardhokto nigadyate ||1|| siddhātantre sūcito ̕sau mūrtiyāganirūpaṇe | antyeṣṭyā suviśuddhānāmaśuddhānāṃ ca tadvidhiḥ ||2|| tryahe turye ̕hni daśame māsi māsyādyavatsare | varṣe varṣe sarvakālaṃ kāryastatsvaiḥ sa pūrvavat ||3|| tatra prāgvadyajeddevaṃ homayedanale tathā | tato naivedyameva prāggṛhītvā hastagocare ||4|| gururannamayīṃ śaktiṃ vṛṃhikāṃ vīryarūpiṇīm | dhyātvā tayā samāviṣṭaṃ taṃ sādhyaṃ cintayetsudhīḥ ||5|| tato ̕sya yaḥ pāśavoṃ ̕śo bhogyarūpastamarpayet | bhoktaryekātmabhāvena śiṣya itthaṃ śivībhavet ||6|| bhogyatānyā tanurdeha iti pāśātmakā matāḥ | śrāddhe mṛtoddhṛtāvantayāge teṣāṃ śivīkṛtiḥ ||7|| ekenaiva vidhānena yadyapi syātkṛtārthatā | tathāpi tanmayībhāvasiddhyai sarvaṃ vidhiṃ caret ||8|| bubhukṣostu kriyābhyāsabhūmānau phalabhūmani | hetu tato mṛtoddhāraśrāddhādyasmai samācaret ||9|| tattvajñānārkavidhvastadhvāntasya tu na ko ̕pyayam | antyeṣṭiśrāddhavidhyādirupayogī kadācana ||10|| teṣāṃ tu guru tadvargavargyasabrahmacāriṇām | tatsantānajuṣāmaikyadinaṃ parvadinaṃ bhavet ||11|| yadāhi bodhasyodrekastadā parvāha pūraṇāt | janmaikyadivasau tena parvaṇī bodhasiddhitaḥ ||12|| putrako ̕pi yadā kasmaicana syādupakārakaḥ | tadā mātuḥ pituḥ śaktervāmadakṣāntarālagāḥ ||13|| nāḍīḥ pravāhayeddevāyārpayeta niveditam | śrīmadbharuṇatantre ca tacchivena nirūpitam ||14|| tadvāhakālāpekṣā ca kāryā tadrūpasiddhaye | svācchandyenātha tatsiddhiṃ vidhinā bhāvinā caret ||15|| yasya kasyāpi vā śrāddhe gurudevāgnitarpaṇam | sacakreṣṭi bhavecchrauto natu syātpāśavo vidhiḥ ||16|| śrīmaukuṭe tathā coktaṃ śivaśāstre sthito ̕pi yaḥ | pratyeti vaidike bhagnaghaṇṭāvanna sa kiṃcana ||17|| tathoktadevapūjādicakrayāgāntakarmaṇā | rudratvametyasau janturbhogāndivyānsamaśnute ||18|| atha vacmaḥ sphuṭaṃ śrīmatsiddhaye nāḍicāraṇam | yā vāhayitumiṣyeta nāḍī tāmeva bhāvayet ||19|| bhāvanātanmayībhāve sā nāḍī vahati sphuṭam | yadvā vāhayituṃ yeṣṭā tadaṅgaṃ tena pāṇinā ||20|| āpīḍya kukṣiṃ namayetsā vahennāḍikā kṣaṇāt | evaṃ śrāddhamukhenāpi bhogamokṣobhayasthitim ||21|| kuryāditi śivenoktaṃ tatra tatra kṛpālunā | śaktipātodaye jantoryenopāyena daiśikaḥ ||22|| karotyuddharaṇaṃ tattannirvāṇāyāsya kalpate | uddhartā devadevo hi sa cācintyaprabhāvakaḥ ||23|| upāyaṃ gurudīkṣādidvāramātreṇa saṃśrayet | uktaṃ śrīmanmataṅgākhye munipraśnādanantaram ||24|| muktirvivekāttattvānāṃ dīkṣāto yogato yadi | caryāmātrātkathaṃ sā syādityataḥ samamuttaram ||25|| prahasyoce vibhuḥ kasmādbhrāntiste parameśituḥ | sarvānugrāhakatvaṃ hi saṃsiddhaṃ dṛśyatāṃ kila ||26|| prāptamṛtyorviṣavyādhiśastrādi kila kāraṇam | alpaṃ vā bahu vā tadvadanudhyā muktikāraṇam ||27|| muktyarthamupacaryante bāhyaliṅgānyamūni tu | iti jñātvā na sandeha itthaṃ kāryo vipaścitā ||28|| iyataiva kathaṃ muktiriti bhaktiṃ parāṃ śrayet | uktaḥ śrāddhavidhirbhrāntigarātaṅkavimardanaḥ ||29||
atha śrītantrāloke ṣaḍviṃśamāhnikam
athocyate śeṣavṛttirjīvatāmupayoginī ||1|| dīkṣā bahuprakāreyaṃ śrāddhāntā yā prakīrtitā | sā saṃskriyāyai mokṣāya bhogāyāpi dvayāya vā ||2|| tatra saṃskārasiddhyai yā dīkṣā sākṣānna mocanī | anusaṃdhivaśādyā ca sākṣānmoktrī sabījikā ||3|| tayobhayyā dīkṣitā ye teṣāmājīvavartanam | vaktavyaṃ putrakādīnāṃ tanmayatvaprasiddhaye ||4|| bubhukṣorvā mumukṣorvā svasaṃvidguruśāstrataḥ | pramāṇādyā saṃskriyāyai dīkṣā hi guruṇā kṛtā ||5|| tataḥ sa saṃskṛtaṃ yogyaṃ jñātvātmānaṃ svaśāsane | taduktavastvanuṣṭhānaṃ bhuktyai muktyai ca sevate ||6|| ācāryapratyayādeva yo ̕pi syādbhuktimuktibhāk | tatpratyūhodayadhvastyai brūyāttasyāpi vartanam ||7|| svasaṃvidgurusaṃvittyostulyapratyayabhāgapi | śeṣavṛttyā samādeśyastadvighnādipraśāntaye ||8|| yaḥ sarvathā parāpekṣāmujjhitvā tu sthito nijāt | pratyayādyo ̕pi cācāryapratyayādeva kevalāt ||9|| tau sāṃsiddhikanirbījau ko vadeccheṣavṛttaye | kramāttanmayatopāyagurvarcanaratau tu tau ||10|| tatraiṣāṃ śeṣavṛttyarthaṃ nityanaimittike dhruve | kāmyavarjaṃ yataḥ kāmāścitrāścitrābhyupāyakāḥ ||11|| tatra nityo vidhiḥ sandhyānuṣṭhānaṃ devatāvraje | gurvagniśāstrasahite pūjā bhūtadayetyayam ||12|| naimittikastu sarveṣāṃ parvaṇāṃ pūjanaṃ japaḥ | viśeṣavaśataḥ kiṃca pavitrakavidhikramaḥ ||13|| ācāryasya ca dīkṣeyaṃ bahubhedā vivecitā | vyākhyādikaṃ ca tattasyādhikaṃ naimittikaṃ dhruvam ||14|| tatrādau śiśave vrūyādgururnityavidhiṃ sphuṭam | tadyogyatāṃ samālokya vitatāvitatātmanām ||15|| mukhyetarādimantrāṇāṃ vīryavyāptyādiyogyatām | dṛṣṭvā śiṣye tamevāsmai mūlamantraṃ samarpayet ||16|| tacchāstradīkṣito hyeṣa niryantrācāraśaṅkitaḥ | na mukhye yogya ityanyasevātaḥ syāttu yogyatā ||17|| sādhakasya bubhukṣostu sādhakībhāvino ̕pivā | puṣpapātavaśātsiddho mantro ̕rpyaḥ sādhyasiddhaye ||18|| vitate guṇabhūte vā vidhau diṣṭe punarguruḥ | jñātvāsmai yogyatāṃ sāraṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ vidhimācaret ||19|| tatraiṣa niyamo yadyanmāntraṃ rūpaṃ na tadguruḥ | likhitvā prathayecchiṣye viśeṣādūrdhvaśāsane ||20|| mantrā varṇātmakāste ca parāmarśātmakāḥ saca | gurusaṃvidabhinnaśvetsaṃkrāmetsā tataḥ śiśau ||21|| lipisthitastu yo mantro nirvīryaḥ so ̕tra kalpitaḥ | saṃketabalato nāsya pustakātprathate mahaḥ ||22|| pustakādhītavidyāścetyuktaṃ siddhāmate tataḥ | ye tu pustakalabdhe ̕pi mantre vīryaṃ prajānate ||23|| te bhairavīyasaṃskārāḥ proktāḥ sāṃsiddhikā iti | iti jñātvā guruḥ samyak paramānandaghūrṇitaḥ ||24|| tādṛśe tādṛśe dhāmni pūjayitvā vidhiṃ caret | yathānyaśiṣyānuṣṭhānaṃ nānyaśiṣyeṇa budhyate ||25|| tathā kuryādgururguptihānirdoṣavatī yataḥ | devīnāṃ tritayaṃ śuddhaṃ yadvā yāmalayogataḥ ||26|| devīmekāmatho śuddhāṃ vadedvā yāmalātmikām | tatra mantraṃ sphuṭaṃ vaktrādguruṇopāṃśu coditam ||27|| avadhāryā pravṛttestamabhyasyenmanasā svayam | tataḥ suśikṣitāṃ sthānadehāntaḥśodhanatrayīm ||28|| nyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ japaṃ mudrāṃ pūjāṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ | tatra prabhāte saṃbudhya sveṣṭāṃ prāgdevatāṃ smaret ||29|| kṛtāvaśyakakartavyaḥ śuddho bhūtvā tato gṛham | āśrityottaradigvaktraḥ sthānadehāntaratraye ||30|| śuddhiṃ vidhāya mantrāṇāṃ yathāsthānaṃ niveśanam | mudrāpradarśanaṃ dhyānaṃ bhedābhedasvarūpataḥ |31|| dehāsudhīvyomabhūṣu manasā tatra cārcanam | japaṃ cātra yathāśakti devāyaitannivedanam ||32|| tanmayībhāvasiddhyarthaṃ pratisandhyaṃ samācaret | anye tu prāgudakpaścāddaśadikṣu catuṣṭayīm ||33|| sandhyānāmāhuretacca tāntrikīyaṃ na no matam | yāsau kālādhikāre prāk sandhyā proktā catuṣṭayī ||34|| tāmevāntaḥ samādhāya sāndhyaṃ vidhimupācaret | sandhyācatuṣṭayīkṛtyamekasyāmathavā śiśuḥ ||35|| kuryātsvādhyāyavijñānagurukṛtyāditatparaḥ | sandhyādhyānoditānantatanmayībhāvayuktitaḥ ||36|| tatsaṃskāravaśātsarvaṃ kālaṃ syāttanmayo hyasau | tato yatheṣṭakāle ̕sau pūjāṃ puṣpāsavādibhiḥ ||37|| sthaṇḍilādau śiśuḥ kuryādvibhavādyanurūpataḥ | suśuddhaḥ sanvidhiṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvāntarajapāntakam ||38|| arghapātraṃ purā yadvadvidhāya sveṣṭamantrataḥ | tena sthaṇḍilapuṣpādi sarvaṃ saṃprokṣayedbudhaḥ ||39|| tatastatraiva saṃkalpya dvārāsanagurukramam | pūjayecchivatāviṣṭaḥ svadehārcāpuraḥsaram ||40|| tatastatsthaṇḍilaṃ vīdhravyomasphaṭikanirmalam | bodhātmakaṃ samālokya tatra svaṃ devatāgaṇam ||41|| pratibimbatayā paśyedbimbatvena ca bodhataḥ | etadāvāhanaṃ mukhyaṃ vyajanānmarutāmiva ||42|| sarvago ̕pi marudyadvadvyajanenopajīvitaḥ | arthakṛtsarvagaṃ mantracakraṃ rūḍhestathā bhavet ||43|| catuṣkapañcāśikayā tadetattattvamucyate | śrīnirmaryādaśāstre ca tadetadvibhunoditam ||44|| devaḥ sarvagato deva nirmaryādaḥ kathaṃ śivaḥ | āvāhyate kṣamyate vetyevaṃpṛṣṭo ̕bravīdvibhuḥ ||45|| vāsanāvāhyate devi vāsanā ca visṛjyate | paramārthena devasya nāvāhanavisarjane ||46|| āvāhito mayā devaḥ sthaṇḍile ca pratiṣṭhitaḥ | pūjitaḥ stuta ityevaṃ hṛṣṭvā devaṃ visarjayet ||47|| prāṇināmaprabuddhānāṃ santoṣajananāya vai | āvāhanādikaṃ teṣāṃ pravṛttiḥ kathamanyathā ||48|| kālena tu vijānanti pravṛttāḥ patiśāsane | anukrameṇa devasya prāptiṃ bhuvanapūrvikām ||49|| jñānadīpadyutidhvastasamastājñānasañcayāḥ | kuto vānīyate devaḥ kutra vā nīyate ̕pi saḥ ||50|| sthūlasūkṣmādibhedena sa hi sarvatra saṃsthitaḥ | āvāhite mantragaṇe puṣpāsavanivedanaiḥ ||51|| dhūpaiśca tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ śraddhābhaktibalocitaiḥ | dīptānāṃ śaktinādādimantrāṇāmāsavaiḥ palaiḥ ||52|| raktaiḥ prāk tarpaṇa paścāt puṣpadhūpādivistaraiḥ | āgatasya tu mantrasya na kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi ||53|| haratyardhaśarīraṃ sa ityuktaṃ kila śambhunā | yadyadevāsya manasi vikāsitvaṃ prayacchati ||54|| tenaiva kuryātpūjāṃ sa iti śambhorviniścayaḥ | sādhakānāṃ bubhukṣūṇāṃ vidhirniyatiyantritaḥ ||55|| mumukṣūṇāṃ tattvavidāṃ sa eva tu nirargalaḥ | kārye viśeṣamādhitsurviśiṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ spṛśet ||56|| raktakarpāsatūlecchustulyatadbījapuñjavat | santi bhoge viśeṣāśca vicitrāḥ kāraṇeritāḥ ||57|| deśakālānusandhānaguṇadravyakriyādibhiḥ | svalpā kriyā bhūyasī vā hṛdayāhlādadāyibhiḥ ||58|| bāhyaiḥ saṃkalpajairvāpi kārakaiḥ parikalpitā | mumukṣorna viśeṣāya naiḥśreyasavidhiṃ prati ||59|| nahi brahmaṇi śaṃsanti bāhulyālpatvadurdaśāḥ | citaḥ svātantryasāratvāt tasyānandaghanatvataḥ ||60|| kriyā syāttanmayībhūtyai hṛdayāhlādadāyibhiḥ | śivābhedabharādbhāvavargaḥ ścyotati yaṃ rasam ||61|| tameva parame dhāmni pūjanāyārpayedbudhaḥ | stotreṣu bahudhā caitanmayā proktaṃ nijāhnike ||62|| adhiśayya pāramārthikabhāvaprasaraprakāśamullasati | yā paramāmṛtadṛk tvāṃ tayārcayante rahasyavidaḥ ||63|| kṛtvādhāradharāṃ camatkṛtirasaprokṣākṣaṇakṣālitāmāttairmānasataḥ svabhāvakusumaiḥ svāmodasandohibhiḥ | ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane devārcaye ̕harniśam ||64|| nānāsvādarasāmimāṃ trijagatīṃ hṛccakrayantrārpitāmūrdhvādhyastavivekagauravabharānniṣpīḍya niḥṣyanditam | yatsaṃvitparamāmṛtaṃ mṛtijarājanmāpahaṃ jṛmbhate tena tvāṃ haviṣā pareṇa parame saṃtarpaye ̕harniśam ||65|| iti ślokatrayopāttamarthamantarvibhāvayan | yena kenāpi bhāvena tarpayeddevatāgaṇam ||66|| mudrāṃ pradarśayetpaścānmanasā vāpi yogataḥ | vacasā mantrayogena vapuṣā saṃniveśataḥ ||67|| kṛtvā japaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ devatāyai samarpayet | taccoktaṃ kartṛtātattvanirūpaṇavidhau purā ||68|| tato visarjanaṃ kāryaṃ bodhaikātmyaprayogataḥ | kṛtvā vā vahnigāṃ mantratṛptiṃ proktavidhānataḥ ||69|| dvārapīṭhaguruvrātasamarpitanivedanāt | ṛte ̕nyatsvayamaśnīyādagādhe ̕mbhasyatha kṣipet ||70|| prāṇino jalajāḥ pūrvadīkṣitāḥ śambhunā svayam | vidhinā bhāvinā śrīmanmīnanāthāvatāriṇā ||71|| mārjāramūṣikādyairyadadīkṣaiścāpi bhakṣitam | tacchaṅkātaṅkadānena vyādhaye narakāya ca ||72|| atastattvavidā dhvastaśaṅkātaṅko ̕pi paṇḍitaḥ | prakaṭaṃ nedṛśaṃ kuryāllokānugrahavāñchayā ||73|| śrīmanmatamahāśāstre taduktaṃ vibhunā svayam | svayaṃ tu śaṅkāsaṅkocaniṣkāsanaparāyaṇaḥ ||74|| bhavettathā yathānyeṣāṃ śaṅkā no manasi sphuret | mārjayitvā tataḥ snānaṃ puṣpeṇātha prapūjayet ||75|| puṣpādi sarvaṃ tatsthaṃ tadagādhāmbhasi nikṣipet | uktaḥ sthaṇḍilayāgo ̕yaṃ nityakarmaṇi śambhunā ||76||
atha śrītantrāloke saptaviṃśatitamamāhnikam
athocyate liṅgapūjā sūcitā mālinīmate ||1|| eteṣāmūrdhvaśāstroktamantrāṇāṃ na pratiṣṭhitam | bahiṣkuryāttato hyete rahasyatvena siddhidāḥ ||2|| svavīryānandamāhātmyapraveśavaśaśālinīm | ye siddhiṃ dadate teṣāṃ bāhyatvaṃ rūpavicyutiḥ ||3|| kiṃca coktaṃ samāveśapūrṇo bhoktrātmakaḥ śivaḥ | bhogalāmpaṭyabhāgbhogavicchede nigrahātmakaḥ ||4|| śāntatvanyakkriyodbhūtajighatsāvṛṃhitaṃ vapuḥ | svayaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yena so ̕syābhoge vinaśyati ||5|| uktaṃ jñānottarāyāṃ ca tadetatparameśinā | śivo yāgapriyo yasmādviśeṣānmātṛmadhyagaḥ ||6|| tasmādrahasyaśāstreṣu ye mantrāstānbudho bahiḥ | na pratiṣṭhāpayejjātu viśeṣādvyaktarūpiṇaḥ ||7|| ata eva mṛtasyārthe pratiṣṭhānyatra yoditā | sātra śāstreṣu no kāryā kāryā sādhāraṇī punaḥ ||8|| ā tanmayatvasaṃsiddherā cābhīṣṭaphalodayāt | putrakaḥ sādhako vyaktamavyaktaṃ vā samāśrayet ||9|| putrakairgururabhyarthyaḥ sādhakastu svayaṃ vidan | yadi tatsthāpayenno cettenāpyarthyo gururbhavet ||10|| guruścātra nirodhākhye kāla itthaṃ vibhau vadet | jīvatyasminphalāntaṃ tvaṃ tiṣṭherjīvāvadhīti vā ||11|| liṅgaṃ ca bāṇaliṅgaṃ vā ratnajaṃ vātha mauktikam | pauṣpamānnamatho vāstraṃ gandhadravyakṛtaṃ ca vā ||12|| natu pāṣāṇajaṃ liṅgaṃ śilpyutthaṃ parikalpayet | dhātūtthaṃ ca suvarṇotthavarjamanyadvivarjayet ||13|| na cātra liṅgamānādi kvacidapyupayujyate | udāravīryairmantrairyadbhāsitaṃ phaladaṃ hi tat ||14|| tasyāpi sthaṇḍilādyuktavidhinā śuddhimācaret | mantrārpaṇaṃ tathaiva syānnirodhastūktayuktitaḥ ||15|| agnau ca tarpaṇaṃ bhūriviśeṣāddakṣiṇā guroḥ | dīnāditṛptirvibhavādyāga ityadhiko vidhiḥ ||16|| sarveṣvavyaktaliṅgeṣu pradhānaṃ syādakalpitam | tathā ca tatra tatroktaṃ lakṣaṇe pārameśvare ||17|| sūtre pātre dhvaje vastre svayambhūbāṇapūjite | nadīprasravaṇotthe ca nāhvānaṃ nāpi kalpanā ||18|| pīṭhaprasādamantrāṃśavelādiniyamo naca | vyaktaṃ vā citrapustādau devadārusuvarṇajam ||19|| atha dīkṣitasacchilpikṛtaṃ sthāpayate guruḥ | athavā lakṣaṇopetamūrdhatatkarparāśritam ||20|| paṅkticakrakaśūlābjavidhinā tūramāśrayet | tallakṣaṇaṃ bruve śrīmatpicuśāstre nirūpitam ||21|| tūre yogaḥ sadā śastaḥ siddhido doṣavarjite | jālakairjarjarai randhrairdantairūnādhikai rujā ||22|| yukte ca tūre hāniḥ syāt taddhīne yāga uttamaḥ | kāmya eva bhavettūramiti kecitprapedire ||23|| guravastu vidhau kāmye yatnāddoṣāṃstyajediti | vyācakṣate picuproktaṃ na nitye karmaṇītyadaḥ ||24|| śrīsiddhātantra uktaṃ ca tūralakṣaṇamuttamam | ekādikacatuṣkhaṇḍe gomukhe pūrṇacandrake ||25|| padmagorocanāmuktānīrasphaṭikasaṃnibhe | ekādipañcasadrandhravidyārekhānvite śubhe ||26|| na rūkṣavakraśakaladīrghanimnasabinduke | ślakṣṇayā vajrasūcyātra sphuṭaṃ devīgaṇānvitam ||27|| sarvaṃ samālikhetpūjyaṃ sarvāvayavasundaram | etadevānusartavyamarghapātre ̕pi lakṣaṇam ||28|| śrībrahmayāmale ̕pyuktaṃ pātraṃ gomukhamuttamam | gajakūrmatalaṃ kumbhavṛttaśaktikajākṛti ||29|| akṣasūtramatho kuryāttatraivābhyarcayetkramam | vīradhātujalodbhūtamuktāratnasuvarṇajam ||30|| akṣasūtraṃ kramotkṛṣṭaṃ raudrākṣaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ | śataṃ tithyuttaraṃ yadvā sāṣṭaṃ yadvā tadardhakam ||31|| tadardhaṃ vātha pañcāśadyuktaṃ tatparikalpayet | vaktrāṇi pañca citspandajñānecchākṛtisaṃgateḥ ||32|| pañcadhādyantagaṃ caikyamityupāntyākṣago vidhiḥ | śaktitadvatprabhedena tatra dvairūpyamucyate ||33|| tato dviguṇamāne tu dvirūpaṃ nyāsamācaret | tato ̕pi dviguṇe sṛṣṭisaṃhṛtidvitayena tam ||34|| mātṛkāṃ mālinīṃ vātha nyasyetkhaśarasaṃmite | uttame tu dvayīṃ nyasyennyasya pūrvaṃ pracoditān ||35|| dīkṣāyāṃ mukhyato mantrāṃstānpañcadaśa daiśikaḥ | yadi vā tattvabhuvanakalāmantrapadārṇajaiḥ ||36|| saṃkhyābhedaiḥ kṛte sūtre taṃ taṃ nyāsaṃ guruścaret | kṛtvākṣasūtraṃ tasyāpi sarvaṃ sthaṇḍilavadbhavet ||37|| pūjitena ca tenaiva japaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ | vidhiruktastvayaṃ śrīmanmālinīvijayottare ||38|| cakravadbhramayannetadyadvakti sa japo bhavet | yadīkṣate juhotyetadbodhāgnau saṃpraveśanāt ||39|| athavārghamahāpātraṃ kuryāttaccottaraṃ param | nārikelamatho bailvaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ ca vā ||40|| tasyāpyeṣa vidhiḥ sarvaḥ pratiṣṭhādau prakīrtitaḥ | tanniṣkamparasaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kṛtvāsminpūjayetkramam ||41|| adhomukhaṃ sadā sthāpyaṃ pūjitaṃ pūjane punaḥ | tatpātramunmukhaṃ tacca riktaṃ kuryānna tādṛśam ||42|| pūjānte tadrasāpūrṇamātmānaṃ pravidhāya tat | adhomukhaṃ ca saṃpūjya sthāpayet vicakṣaṇaḥ ||43|| khaṅgaṃ kṛpāṇikāṃ yadvā kartarīṃ makuraṃ ca vā | vimalaṃ tattathā kuryācchrīmatkālīmukhoditam ||44|| śrībhairavakule ̕pyuktaṃ kulaparvaprapūjane | sthaṇḍile ̕gnau paṭe liṅge pātre padme ̕tha maṇḍale ||45|| mūrtau ghaṭe ̕strasaṃghāte dhaṭe sūtre ̕tha pūjayet | svena svenopacāreṇa saṅkaraṃ varjayediti ||46|| yathāpsu śāntaye mantrāstadvadastrādiṣu dhruvam | śatrucchedādikartāraḥ kāmyo ̕taḥ saṅkarojjhitaḥ ||47|| akāmasya tu te tattatsthānopādhivaśāddhruvam | pāśakartanasaṃśuddhatattvāpyāyādikāriṇaḥ ||48|| athavā pustakaṃ tādṛgrahaḥśāstrakramombhitam | suśuddhaṃ dīkṣitakṛtaṃ tatrāpyeṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||49|| itthaṃ svayaṃpratiṣṭheṣu yāvadyāvatsthitirbhavet | vibhavaistarpaṇaṃ śuddhistāvadvicchedavarjanam ||50|| ata eva yadā bhūridinaṃ maṇḍalakalpanam | tadā dine dine kuryādvibhavaistarpaṇaṃ bahu ||51|| pratiṣṭhāyāṃ ca sarvatra guruḥ pūrvoditaṃ param | satattvamanusandhāya saṃnidhiṃ sphuṭamācaret ||52|| siddhe tu tanmayībhāve phale putrakasādhakaiḥ | anyasmai taddvayādanyatarasmai tatsamarpyate ||53|| tasyāpyeṣa vidhiḥ sarvastadalābhe tu sarvathā | agādhe ̕mbhasi tatkṣepyaṃ kṣamayitvā visṛjya ca ||54|| ityeṣa svapratiṣṭhānavidhiḥ śivanirūpitaḥ | parapratiṣṭhite liṅge bāṇīye ̕tha svayaṃbhuvi ||55|| sarvamāsanapakṣe prāṅnyasya saṃpūjayetkramam | śuddhāśuddhādhvajāḥ sarve mantrāḥ sarvaḥ śivāntakaḥ ||56|| adhvā cehāsane proktastatsarvatrārcayedidam | āvāhanavisṛṣṭī tu tatra prāgvatsamācaret ||57|| uktaṃ tantre ̕pyaghoreśe svacchande vibhunā tathā | athavā pratyahaṃ proktamānārdhārdhaniyogataḥ ||58|| kṛtveṣṭaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tatra samastaṃ kramamarcayet | bahuprakārabhinnasya liṅgasyārcā nirūpitā ||59||
atha śrītantrāloke aṣṭāviṃśamāhnikam
iti nityavidhiḥ prokto naimittikamathocyate ||1|| niyataṃ bhāvi yannityaṃ tadityasminvidhau sthite | mukhyatvaṃ tanmayībhūtiḥ sarvaṃ naimittikaṃ tataḥ ||2|| dinādikalpanotthe tu naiyatye sarvanityatā | dinamāsarkṣavarṣādinaiyatyāducyate tadā ||3|| aśaṅkitavyāvaśyantāsattākaṃ jātucidbhavam | pramātraniyataṃ prāhurnaimittikamidaṃ budhāḥ ||4|| sandhyādi parvasaṃpūjā pavitrakamidaṃ sadā | nityaṃ niyatarūpatvātsarvasmin śāsanāśrite ||5|| jñānaśāstragurubhrātṛtadvargaprāptayastathā | tajjanmasaṃskriyābhedāḥ svajanmotsavasaṃgatiḥ ||6|| śrāddhaṃ vipatpratīkāraḥ pramodo ̕dbhutadarśanam | yoginīmelakaḥ svāṃśasantānādyaiśca melanam ||7|| śāstravyākhyāpurāmadhyāvasānāni kramodayaḥ | devatādarśanaṃ svāpnamājñā samayaniṣkṛtiḥ ||8|| iti naimittikaṃ śrīmattantrasāre nirūpitam | trayoviṃśatibhedena viśeṣārcānibandhanam ||9|| tatra parvavidhiṃ brūmo dvidhā parva kulākulam | kulāṣṭakakṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ proktaṃ śrīyogasaṃcare ||10|| abdhīndu munirityetanmāheśyā brahmasantateḥ | pratipatpañcadaśyau dve kaumāryā rasavahniyuk ||11|| abdhirakṣīndu vaiṣṇavyā aindryāstvastraṃ trayodaśī | vārāhyā randhrarudrau dve caṇḍyā vasvakṣiyugmakam ||12|| dve dve tithī tu sarvāsāṃ yogeśyā daśamī punaḥ | tasyā apyaṣṭamī yasmāddvitithiḥ sā prakīrtitā ||13|| anyāścākulaparvāpi vaiparītyena lakṣitam | kulaparveti tadbrūmo yathoktaṃ bhairave kule ||14|| haiḍare trikasadbhāve trikakālīkulādike | yo ̕yaṃ prāṇāśritaḥ pūrvaṃ kālaḥ proktaḥ suvistarāt ||15|| sa cakrabhedasaṃcāre kāṃcit sūte svasaṃvidam | svasaṃvitpūrṇatālābhasamayaḥ parva bhaṇyate ||16|| parva pūraṇa ityeva yadvā pṝ pūraṇārthakaḥ | parvaśabdo niruktaśca parva tatpūraṇāditi ||17|| haiḍare ̕tra ca śabdo ̕yaṃ dvidhā nāntetaraḥ śrutaḥ | taccakracāraniṣṇātā ye kecit pūrṇasaṃvidaḥ ||18|| tanmelakasamāyuktāste tatpūjāparāḥ sadā | yo ̕pyatanmaya eṣo ̕pi tatkāle svakramārcanāt ||19|| tadyoginīsiddhasaṅghamelakāt tanmayībhavet | yathā prekṣaṇake tattaddraṣṭṛsaṃvidabheditām ||20|| kramoditāṃ sadya eva labhate tatpraveśanāt | yogābhyāsakramopāttāṃ tathā pūrṇāṃ svasaṃvidam ||21|| labhante sadya evaitatsaṃvidaikyapraveśanāt | tatkālaṃ cāpi saṃvitteḥ pūrṇatvāt kāmadogdhṛtā ||22|| tena tattatphalaṃ tatra kāle saṃpūjayācirāt | yathā ciropāttadhanaḥ kurvannutsavamādarāt ||23|| atithiṃ so ̕nugṛhṇāti tatkālābhijñamāgatam | tathā suphalasaṃsiddhyai yoginīsiddhanāyakāḥ ||24|| yatnavanto ̕pi tatkālābhijñaṃ tamanugṛhṇate | uktaṃ ca tatra teneha kule sāmānyatetyalam ||25|| yasya yaddhṛdaye devi vartate daiśikājñayā | mantro yogaḥ kramaścaiva pūjanāt siddhido bhavet ||26|| kulācāreṇa deveśi pūjyaṃ siddhivimuktaye | ye parvasveṣu deveśi tarpaṇaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ ||27|| gurūṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca na kurvanti pramādataḥ | durācārā hi te duṣṭāḥ paśutulyā varānane ||28|| abhāvānnityapūjāyā avaśyaṃ hyeṣu pūjayet | aṭanaṃ jñānaśaktyādilābhārthaṃ yatprakīrtitam ||29|| śaktiyāgaśca yaḥ prokto vaśyākarṣaṇamāraṇam | tatsarvaṃ parvadivaseṣvayatnenaiva siddhyati ||30|| tatsāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ ṣoḍhā parva nirūpitam | māsasyādyaṃ pañcamaṃ ca śrīdinaṃ paribhāṣyate ||31|| utkṛṣṭatvāt parvadinaṃ śrīpūrvatvena bhāṣyate | samayo hyeṣa yadguptaṃ tannānupapadaṃ vadet ||32|| turyāṣṭamānyabhuvanacaramāṇi dvayorapi | pakṣayoriha sāmānyasāmānyaṃ parva kīrtitam ||33|| yadeteṣu dineṣveva bhaviṣyadgrahabhātmakaḥ | ubhayātmā viśeṣaḥ syāttatsāmānyaviśeṣatā ||34|| sā caikādaśadhaikasminnekasminvibhunoditā | sajātīyā tu sotkṛṣṭetyevaṃ śambhurnyarūpayat ||35|| kṛṣṇayugaṃ vahnisitaṃ śrutikṛṣṇaṃ vahnisitamiti pakṣāḥ | arkendujīvacandrā budhayugmendvarkakaviguruvidhu syāt ||36|| paraphalguścaitramaghe tiṣyaḥ prākphalgukarṇaśatabhiṣajaḥ | mūlaprājāpatye viśākhikā śravaṇasaṃjñayā bhāni ||37|| randhre tithyarkapare vasurandhre śaśivṛṣāṅkarasarandhrayugam | prathamaniśāmadhyaniśe madhyāhnaśarā dinodayo madhyadinam ||38|| prathamaniśeti ca samayo mārgaśiraḥprabhṛtimāseṣu | kanyāntyajātha veśyā rāgavatī tattvavedinī dūtī ||39|| vyāsasamāsāt kramaśaḥ pūjyāścakre ̕nuyāgākhye | sarvatra ca parvadine kuryādanuyāgacakramatiśayataḥ ||40|| guptāguptavidhānādiyāgacaryākrameṇa sampūrṇam | anuyāgaḥ kila mukhyaḥ sarvasminneva karmaviniyoge ||41|| anuyāgakālalābhe tasmātprayateta tatparamaḥ | bhagrahasamayaviśeṣo nāśvayuje ko ̕pi tena tadvarjam ||42|| velābhagrahakalanā kathitaikādaśasu māseṣu | phālgunamāse śuklaṃ yatproktaṃ dvādaśīdinaṃ parva ||43|| agratithivedhayogo mukhyatamo ̕sau viśeṣo ̕tra | divasaniśe kila kṛtvā tribhāgaśaḥ prathamamadhyamāparavibhāgaḥ ||44|| pūjākālastatra tribhāgite mukhyatamaḥ kālaḥ | yadi saṃghaṭeta velā mukhyatamā bhagrahau tathā cakram ||45|| tadyāga ādiyāgastatkāmyaṃ pūjayaiva parvasu siddhyet | dinavelābhagrahakalpanena tatrāpi saumyaraudratvam ||46|| jñātvā sādhakamukhyastattatkāryaṃ tadā tadā kuryāt | ukto yo ̕rcākālastaṃ cedullaṅghya bhagrahatithiḥ syāt ||47|| tamanādṛtya viśeṣaṃ pradhānayetsāmayamiti kecit | neti tvasmadguravo viśeṣarūpā hi tithiriha na velā ||48|| saṃvedyarūpaśaśadharabhāgaḥ saṃvedakārkakaranikaraiḥ | yāvānyāvati pūrṇaḥ sā hi tithirbhagrahaiḥ sphuṭībhavati ||49|| tasmānmukhyātra tithiḥ sā ca viśeṣyā graharkṣayogena | velātra na pradhānaṃ yuktaṃ caitattathāhi parameśaḥ ||50|| śrītrikabhairavakulaśāstreṣūce na parvadivaseṣu | velāyogaṃ kaṃcana tithibhagrahayogato hyanyam ||51|| tithistu pūjyā pradhānarūpatvāt | śvetābhāve kṛṣṇacchāgālambhaṃ hi kathayanti ||52|| yatpunarūrmiprabhṛtini śāstre veloditāpi tatkāmyam | mukhyatayoddiśya vidhiṃ tathāca tatra pauṣaparvadine ||53|| kṛtvārcanamardhaniśi dhyātvā japtvā bahirgatasya yathā | ādeśaḥ phalati tathā māghe cakrādvacaḥ phalati ||54|| acirādabhīṣṭasiddhiḥ pañcasu maitrī dhanaṃ ca melāpaḥ | cakrasthāne krodhāt pāṣāṇasphoṭanena ripunāśaḥ ||55|| siddhādeśaprāptirmārgāntaṃ kathyate vibhunā | bhagrahayogābhāve velāṃ tu titheravaśyamīkṣeta ||56|| sā hi tathā sphuṭarūpā titheḥ svabhāvodayaṃ dadyāt | bhagrahatithivelāṃśānuyāyi sarvāṅgasundaraṃ tu dinam ||57|| yadi labhyeta tadāsminviśeṣatamapūjanaṃ racayet | naca kāmyameva kevalametatparivarjane yataḥ kathitaḥ ||58|| samayavilopaḥ śrīmadbhairavakula ūrmiśāstre ca | duṣṭā hi durācārāḥ paśutulyāḥ parva ye na viduḥ ||59|| naca kāmyasyākaraṇe syājjātu pratyavāyitvam | tatrānuyāgasiddhyarthaṃ cakrayāgo nirūpyate ||60|| mūrtiyāga iti prokto yaḥ śrīyogīśvarīmate | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ karma yadatroktaṃ maheśinā ||61|| sarvatra cakrayāgo ̕tra mukhyaḥ kāmye viśeṣataḥ | jñānī yogī ca puruṣaḥ strī vāsminmūrtisaṃjñake ||62|| yoge prayatnato yojyastaddhi pātramanuttaram | tatsaṃparkātpūrṇatā syāditi traiśirasādiṣu ||63|| tena sarvaṃ hutaṃ ceṣṭaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | jñānine yogine vāpi yo dadāti karoti vā ||64|| dīkṣottare ̕pi ca proktamannaṃ brahmā raso hariḥ | bhoktā śiva iti jñānī śvapacānapyathoddhareat ||65|| sarvatattvamayo bhūtvā yadi bhuṅkte sa sādhakaḥ | tena bhojitamātreṇa sakṛtkoṭistu bhojitā ||66|| atha tattvavidetasminyadi bhuñjīta tat priye | parisaṃkhyā na vidyeta tadāha bhagavāñchivaḥ ||67|| bhojyaṃ māyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ śivo bhoktā sa cāpyaham | evaṃ yo vai vijānāti daiśikastattvapāragaḥ ||68|| taṃ dṛṣṭvā devamāyāntaṃ krīḍantyoṣadhayo gṛhe | nivṛttamadyaivāsmābhiḥ saṃsāragahanārṇavāt ||69|| yadasya vaktraṃ saṃprāptā yāsyāmaḥ paramaṃ padam | anye ̕pānabhujo hyūrdhve prāṇo ̕pānastvadhomukhaḥ ||70|| tasminbhoktari deveśi dātuḥ kulaśatānyapi | āśveva parimucyante narakādyātanārṇavāt ||71|| śrīmanniśāṭane ̕pyuktaṃ kathanānveṣaṇādapi | śrotrābhyantarasaṃprāpte guruvaktrādvinirgate ||72|| muktastadaiva kāle tu yantraṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam | surāpaḥ steyahārī ca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ ||73|| antyajo vā dvijo vātha bālo vṛddho yuvāpi vā | paryantavāsī yo jñānī deśasyāpi pavitrakaḥ ||74|| tatra saṃnihito devaḥ sadevīkaḥ sakiṅkaraḥ | tasmātprādhānyataḥ kṛtvā guruṃ jñānaviśāradam ||75|| mūrtiyāgaṃ carettasya vidhiryogīśvarīmate | pavitrārohaṇe śrāddhe tathā parvadineṣvalam ||76|| sūryacandroparāgādau laukikeṣvapi parvasu | utsave ca vivāhādau viprāṇāṃ yajñakarmaṇi ||77|| dīkṣāyāṃ ca pratiṣṭhāyāṃ samayānāṃ viśodhane | kāmanārthaṃ ca kartavyo mūrtiyāgaḥ sa pañcadhā ||78|| kevalo yāmalo miśraścakrayugvīrasaṅkaraḥ | kevalaḥ kevalaireva gurubhirmiśritaḥ punaḥ ||79|| sādhakādyaiḥ sapatnīkairyāmalaḥ sa dvidhā punaḥ | patnīyogāt krayānītaveśyāsaṃyogato ̕thavā ||80|| cakriṇyādyāśca vakṣyante śaktiyogādyathocitāḥ | tatsaṃyogāccakrayukto yāgaḥ sarvaphalapradaḥ ||81|| sarvaistu sahito yāgo vīrasaṅkara ucyate | madhye gururbhavetteṣāṃ guruvargastadāvṛtiḥ ||82|| tisra āvṛtayo bāhye samayyantā yathākramam | paṅktikrameṇa vā sarve madhye teṣāṃ guruḥ sadā ||83|| tadā tadgandhadhūpasraksamālambhanavāsasā | pūjyaṃ cakrānusāreṇa tattaccakramidaṃ tviti ||84|| ekārake yathā cakre ekavīravidhiṃ smaret | dvyare yāmalamanyatra trikamevaṃ ṣaḍasrake ||85|| ṣaḍyoginīḥ saptakaṃ ca saptāre ̕ṣṭāṣṭake ca vā | anyadvā tādṛśaṃ tatra cakre tādṛksvarūpiṇi ||86|| tataḥ pātre ̕lisaṃpūrṇe pūrvaṃ cakraṃ yajetsudhīḥ | ādhārayukte nādhārarahitaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kvacit ||87|| ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo naca tuṣyanti raśmayaḥ | pretarūpaṃ bhavetpātraṃ śāktāmṛtamathāsavaḥ ||88|| bhoktrī tatra tu yā śaktiḥ sa śambhuḥ parameśvaraḥ | aṇuśaktiśivātmetthaṃ dhyātvā saṃmilitaṃ trayam ||89|| tatastu tarpaṇaṃ kāryamāvṛterāvṛteḥ kramāt | pratisaṃcarayogena punarantaḥ praveśayet ||90|| yāvadgurvantikaṃ taddhi pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇamucyate | tatrādau devatāstarpyāstato vīrā iti kramaḥ ||91|| vīraśca vīraśaktiścetyevamasmadgurukramaḥ | tato ̕vadaṃśānvividhān māṃsamatsyādisaṃyutān ||92|| agre tatra pravikiret tṛptyantaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | pātrābhāve punarbhadraṃ vellitāśuktimeva ca ||93|| pātre kurvīta matimāniti siddhāmate kramaḥ | dakṣahastena bhadraṃ syādvellitā śuktirucyate ||94|| dakṣahastasya kurvīta vāmopari kanīyasīm | tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogena dakṣādho vāmakāṅgulīḥ ||95|| niḥsandhibandhau dvāvitthaṃ vellitā śuktirucyate | ye tatra pānakāle tu bindavo yānti medinīm ||96|| taistuṣyanti hi vetālaguhyakādyā gabhastayaḥ | dhārayā bhairavastuṣyet karapānaṃ paraṃ tataḥ ||97|| praveśo ̕tra na dātavyaḥ pūrvameva hi kasyacit | pramādāttu praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ naiva carcayet ||98|| evaṃ kṛtvā kramādyāgamante dakṣiṇayā yutam | samālambhanatāmbūlavastrādyaṃ vitaredbudhaḥ ||99|| rūpakārdhāt paraṃ hīnāṃ na dadyāddakṣiṇāṃ sudhīḥ | samayibhyaḥ kramāddvidviguṇā gurvantakaṃ bhavet ||100|| eṣa syānmūrtiyāgastu sarvayāgapradhānakaḥ | kāmye tu saṃvidhau saptakṛtvaḥ kāryastathāvidhaḥ ||101|| jānanti prathamaṃ gehaṃ tatastasya samarthatām | balābalaṃ tataḥ paścādvismayante ̕tra mātaraḥ ||102|| tato ̕pi saṃnidhīyante prīyante varadāstataḥ | devīnāmatha nāthasya parivārayujo ̕pyalam ||103|| vallabho mūrtiyāgo ̕yamataḥ kāryo vipaścitā | rāktau gupte gṛhe vīrāḥ śaktayo ̕nyonyamapyalam ||104|| asaṃketayujo yojyā devatāśabdakīrtanāt | alābhe mūrticakrasya kumārīreva pūjayet ||105|| kāmyārthe tu na tāṃ vyaṅgāṃ stanapuṣpavatīṃ tathā | pratipacchrutisaṃjñe ca caturthī cottarātraye ||106|| haste ca pañcamī ṣaṣṭhī pūrvāsvatha punarvasau | saptamī tatparā pitrye rohiṇyāṃ navamī tathā ||107|| mūle tu dvādaśī brāhme bhūtāśvinyāṃ ca pūrṇimā | dhaniṣṭhāyāmamāvasyā so ̕yamekādaśātmakaḥ ||108|| arkāditrayaśukrānyatamayukto ̕pyahargaṇaḥ | yogaparveti vikhyāto rātrau vā dina eva vā ||109|| yogaparvaṇi kartavyo mūrtiyāgastu sarvathā | yaḥ sarvānyogaparvākhyān vāsarān pūjayetsudhīḥ ||110|| mūrtiyāgena so ̕pi syāt samayī maṇḍalaṃ vinā | ityeṣa mūrtiyāgaḥ śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmate ||111|| athocyate śivenoktaḥ pavitrakavidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ | śrīratnamālātriśiraḥśāstrayoḥ sūcitaḥ punaḥ ||112|| śrīsiddhāṭanasadbhāvamālinīsāraśāsane | tatra prādhānyataḥ śrīmanmālokto vidhirucyate ||113|| kṣīrābdhimathanodbhūtaviṣanidrāvimūrcchitaḥ | nāgarājaḥ svabhuvane meghakāle sma nāvasat ||114|| kevalaṃ tu pavitro ̕yaṃ vāyubhakṣaḥ samāḥ śatam | divyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ paryapūjayat ||115|| vyajijñapacca taṃ tuṣṭaṃ nāthaṃ varṣāsvahaṃ nije | pātāle nāsituṃ śaktaḥ so ̕pyenaṃ parameśvaraḥ ||116|| nāgaṃ nijajaṭājūṭapīṭhagaṃ paryakalpayat | tataḥ samastadevaughairdhārito ̕sau svamūrdhani ||117|| mahatāṃ mahitānāṃ hi nādbhuta viśvapūjyatā | tasmānmaheśiturmūrdhni devatānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ||118|| ātmanaśca pavitraṃ taṃ kuryādyāgapuraḥsaram | daśa koṭyo na pūjānāṃ pavitrārohaṇe samāḥ ||119|| vṛthā dīkṣā vṛthā jñānaṃ gurvārādhanameva ca | vinā pavitrādyenaitaddharennāgaḥ śivājñayā ||120|| tasmātsarvaprayatnena sa kāryaḥ kulavedibhiḥ | āṣāḍhaśuklānmithunakarkaṭasthe ravau vidhiḥ ||121|| kartavyaḥ so ̕nirodhena yāvatsā tulapūrṇimā | tulopalakṣitasyāntyaṃ kārtikasya dinaṃ matam ||122|| kulaśabdaṃ paṭhanto ̕nye vyākhyābhedaṃ prakurvate | nityātantravidaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kārtikāccaramaṃ dinam ||123|| kulasya nityācakrasya pūrṇatvaṃ yatra tanmatam | māghaśuklāntyadivasaḥ kulaparveti tanmatam ||124|| pūrṇatvaṃ tatra candrasya sā tithiḥ kulapūrṇimā | dakṣiṇottaragaḥ kālaḥ kulākulatayoditaḥ ||125|| kulasya tasya carame dine pūrṇatvamucyate | dakṣiṇāyanaṣaṇmāsakartavyatvamato vidhau ||126|| pavitrake prakāśatvasiddhyai kṛṣṇasya vartmanaḥ | tadetadbahuśāstroktaṃ rūpaṃ devo nyarūpayat ||127|| ekenaiva padena śrīratnamālākulāgame | tadatra samaye sarvavidhisaṃpūraṇātmakaḥ ||128|| pavitrakavidhiḥ kāryaḥ śuklapakṣe tu sarvathā | pūraṇaṃ śaktiyogena śaktyātma ca sitaṃ dalam ||129|| dakṣiṇāyanasājātyāt tena tadvidhirucyate | ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaḍlataikatamaṃ mahat ||130|| hemaratnāṅkitagranthi kuryānmuktāpavitrakam | sauvarṇasūtraṃ triguṇaṃ saikagranthiśataṃ gurau ||131|| pare gurau tu tryadhikamadhyabdhi parameṣṭhini | prāksiddhācāryayogeśa viṣaye tu rasādhikam ||132|| aṣṭādhikaṃ śivasyoktaṃ citraratnaprapūritam | vidyāpīṭhākṣasūtrādau guruvacchivavat punaḥ ||133|| vaṭuke kanakābhāve raupyaṃ tu parikalpayet | pāṭṭasūtramatha kṣaumaṃ kārpāsaṃ tritritānitam ||134|| tasmānnavaguṇāt sūtrāttriguṇādikramāt kuru | caṇḍāṃśuguṇaparyantaṃ tato ̕pi triguṇaṃ ca vā ||135|| tenāṣṭādaśatantūtthamadhamaṃ madhyamaṃ punaḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ tasmāt triguṇaṃ tūttamaṃ matam ||136|| granthayastattvasaṃkhyātāḥ ṣaḍadhvakalanāvaśāt | yadvā vyāsasamāsābhyāṃ citrāḥ sadgandhapūritāḥ ||137|| viśeṣavidhinā pūrvaṃ pūjayitvārpayettataḥ | pavitrakaṃ samastādhvaparipūrṇatvabhāvanāt ||138|| gurvātmanorjānunābhikaṇṭhamūrdhāntagaṃ ca vā | tato mahotsavaḥ kāryo gurupūjāpuraḥsaraḥ ||139|| tarpyāḥ śāsanagāḥ sarve dakṣiṇāvastrabhojanaiḥ | mahotsavaḥ prakartavyo gītanṛttātmako mahān ||140|| cāturmāsyaṃ saptadinaṃ tridinaṃ vāpyalābhataḥ | tadante kṣamayeddevaṃ maṇḍalādi visarjayet ||141|| vahniṃ ca paścātkartavyaścakrayāgaḥ puroditaḥ | māse māse caturmāse varṣe vāpi pavitrakam ||142|| sarvathaiva prakartavyaṃ yathāvibhavavistaram | vittābhāve punaḥ kāryaṃ kāśairapi kuśombhitaiḥ ||143|| sati vitte punaḥ śāṭhyaṃ vyādhaye narakāya ca | nityapūjāsu pūrṇatvaṃ parvapūjāprapūraṇāt ||144|| tatrāpi paripūrṇatvaṃ pavitrakasamarcanāt | pavitrakavilope tu prāyaścittaṃ japetsudhīḥ ||145|| suśuddhaḥ sanpunaḥ kuryādityājñā parameśituḥ | atha triśirasi prokto likhyate tadvidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ ||146|| triprameyasya śaivasya pañcapañcātmakasya vā | daśāṣṭādaśabhedasya ṣaṭsrotasa ihocyate ||147|| ye narāḥ samayabhraṣṭā guruśāstrādidūṣakāḥ | nityanaimittikādyanyaparvasandhivivarjitāḥ ||148|| akāmāt kāmato vāpi sūkṣmapāpapravartinaḥ | teṣāṃ praśamanārthāya pavitraṃ kriyate śive ||149|| śrāvaṇādau kārtikānte śuklapakṣe śubhaprade | natu duḥkhaprade kṛṣṇe kartṛrāṣṭranṛpādiṣu ||150|| pāṭṭasūtraṃ tu kauśeyaṃ kārpāsaṃ kṣaumameva ca | cāturāśramikāṇāṃ tu subhruvā kartitokṣitam ||151|| tridhā tu triguṇīkṛtya mānasaṃkhyāṃ tu kārayet | aṣṭottaraṃ tantuśataṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam ||152|| hrāsastu pūrvasaṃkhyāyā daśabhirdaśabhiḥ kramāt | navabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ saptaviṃśatyā vā śivāditaḥ ||153|| yādṛśastantuvinyāso granthīnkuryāttu tāvataḥ | catuḥsamaviliptāṃstānathavā kuṅkumena tu ||154|| vyakte jānutaṭāntaṃ syālliṅge pīṭhāvasānakam | arcāsu śobhanaṃ mūrghni tritattvaparikalpanāt ||155|| dvādaśagranthiśaktīnāṃ brahmavaktrārciṣāmapi | vidyāpīṭhe cale liṅge sthaṇḍile ca gurorgaṇe ||156|| ghaṇṭāyāṃ sruksruve śiṣyaliṅgiṣu dvāratoraṇe | svadehe vahnipīṭhe ca yathāśobhaṃ tadiṣyate ||157|| prāsāde yāgagehe ca kārayennavaraṅgikam | vidyāpīṭhe tu khaśarāḥ pratimāliṅgapīṭhagam ||158|| vasuvedaṃ ca ghaṇṭāyāṃ śarākṣyaṣṭādaśa sruve | vedākṣi sruci ṣaṭtriṃśat prāsāde maṇḍape raviḥ ||159|| rasendu snānagehe ̕bdhinetre dhyānagṛhe gurau | sapta sādhakagāḥ pañca putrake sapta sāmaye ||160|| catvāro ̕thānyaśāstrasthe śiṣye pañcakamucyate | liṅgināṃ kevalo granthistoraṇe daśa kalpayet ||161|| dvāreṣvaṣṭau granthayaḥ syuḥ kṛtvetthaṃ tu pavitrakam | pūjayitvā mantrajālaṃ tatsthatvātmasthate tataḥ ||162|| pavitrakāṇāṃ saṃpādya kuryātsaṃpātasaṃskriyām | tataḥ saṃvatsaraṃ dhyāyedbhairavaṃ chidrasākṣiṇam ||163|| dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ devi praṇamenmantrabhairavam | oṃ samastakriyādoṣapūraṇeśa vrataṃ prati ||164|| yatkiṃcidakṛtaṃ duṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ vā mātṛnandana | tatsarvaṃ mama deveśa tvatprasādātpraṇaśyatu ||165|| sarvathā raśmicakreśa namastubhyaṃ prasīda me | anena dadyāddevāya nimantraṇapavitrakam ||166|| yoginīkṣetramātṝṇāṃ baliṃ dadyāttato guruḥ | pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ śiṣyaiḥ samantataḥ ||167|| ācārya nidrāṃ kurvīta prātarutthāya cāhnikam | tato vidhiṃ pūjayitvā pavitrāṇi samāharet ||168|| dantakāṣṭhaṃ mṛcca dhātrī samṛddhātrī sahāmbunā | catuḥsamaṃ ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ bhasma pañcasu yojayet ||169|| prāgdakṣapaścimordhvasthavāmavaktreṣu vai kramāt | pañcaitāni pavitrāṇi sthāpayecceśagocare ||170|| kuśedhma pañcagavyaṃ ca śarvāgre viniyojayet | vāmāmṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ trividhaṃ tataḥ ||171|| dadyādasṛk tathā madyaṃ pānāni vividhāni ca | tato homo mahākṣmājamāṃsaistilayutairatho ||172|| tilairghṛtayutairyadvā taṇḍulairatha dhānyakaiḥ | śarkarākhaṇḍasaṃyuktapañcāmṛtapariplutaiḥ ||173|| mūlaṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭoktaṃ triśaktau brahmavaktrakam | arciṣāṃ tu śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet ||174|| tato ̕ñjalau pavitraṃ tu gṛhītvā prapaṭhedidam | akāmādathavā kāmādyanmayā na kṛtaṃ vibho ||175|| tadacchidraṃ mamāstvīśa pavitreṇa tavājñayā | mūlamantraḥ pūrayeti kriyāniyamamityatha ||176|| vauṣaḍantaṃ pavitraṃ ca dadyādbindvavasānakam | nādāntaṃ samanāntaṃ cāpyunmanāntaṃ kramāttrayam ||177|| evaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ dadyādanulomena bhautikaḥ | naiṣṭhikastu vilomena pavitrakacatuṣṭayam ||178|| yatkiñcidvividhaṃ vastracchatrālaṅkaraṇādikam | tannivedyaṃ dīpamālāḥ suvarṇatilabhājanam ||179|| vastrayugmayutaṃ sarvasampūraṇanimittataḥ | bhojanīyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ śivabhaktāstu śaktitaḥ ||180|| catustridvyekamāsādidinaikāntaṃ mahotsavam | kuryāttato na vrajeyuranyasthānaṃ kadācana ||181|| tatastu daiśikaḥ pūjyo gāmasmai kṣīriṇīṃ navām | dadyātsuvarṇaratnādirupyavastravibhūṣitām ||182|| vadedguruśca saṃpūrṇo vidhistava bhavatviti | vaktavyaṃ devadevasya punarāgamanāya ca ||183|| tato visarjanaṃ kāryaṃ guptamābharaṇādikam | naivedyaṃ gururādāya yāgārthe tanniyojayet ||184|| caturṇāmapi sāmānyaṃ pavitrakamiti smṛtam | nāsmādvrataṃ paraṃ kiñcit kā vāsya stutirucyate ||185|| śeṣaṃ tvagādhe vāryoghe kṣipenna sthāpayetsthiram | atha naimittikavidhiryaḥ purāsūtrito mayā ||186|| sa bhaṇyate tatra kāryā devasyārcā viśeṣataḥ | cakrayāgaśca kartavyaḥ pūrvoktavidhinā budhaiḥ ||187|| tatra yadyannijābhīṣṭabhogamokṣopakārakam | pāramparyeṇa sākṣādvā bhaveccidacidātmakam ||188|| tatpūjyaṃ tadupāyāśca pūjyāstanmayatāptaye | tadupāyo ̕pi saṃpūjyo mūrtikālakriyādikaḥ ||189|| upeyasūtisāmarthyamupāyatvaṃ tadarcanāt | tadrūpatanmayībhāvādupeyaṃ śīghramāpnuyāt ||190|| yathā yathā ca naikaṭyamupāyeṣu tathā tathā | avaśyaṃbhāvi kāryatvaṃ viśeṣāccārcanādike ||191|| jñānasya kasyacitprāptirbhogamokṣopakāriṇaḥ | yadā tanmukhyamevoktaṃ naimittikadinaṃ budhaiḥ ||192|| tadupāyaḥ śāstramatra vaktāpyaupayiko guruḥ | tadvidyo ̕pi gurubhrātā saṃvādājjñānadāyakaḥ ||193|| guroḥ patnī tathā bhrātā putra ityādiko gaṇaḥ | na yonisaṃbandhavaśādvidyāsaṃbandhajastu saḥ ||194|| vīryāruṇaparīṇāmadehāhantāpratiṣṭhitāḥ | dehopakārasantānā jñāteye pariniṣṭhitāḥ ||195|| tathāca smṛtiśāstreṣu santaterdāyahāritā | yuktaiva tāvānsa hyukto bhedāddūrāntikatvataḥ ||196|| ye tu tyaktaśarīrāsthā bodhāhambhāvabhāginaḥ | bodhopakārasantānadvayātte bandhutājuṣaḥ ||197|| tatretthaṃ prāgyadā paśyecchaktyunmīlitadṛkkriyaḥ | dehastāvadayaṃ pūrvapūrvopādānanirmitaḥ ||198|| ātmā vikārarahitaḥ śāśvatatvādahetukaḥ | svātantryāt punarātmīyādayaṃ channa iva sthitaḥ ||199|| punaśca prakaṭībhūya bhairavībhāvabhājanam | tatrāsya prakaṭībhāve bhuktimuktyātmake bhṛśam ||200|| ya upāyaḥ samucito jñānasantāna eṣa saḥ | kramasphuṭībhavattādṛksadṛśajñānadhārayā ||201|| galadvijātīyatayā prāpyaṃ śīghraṃ hi labhyate | evaṃ cānādisaṃsārocitavijñānasantateḥ ||202|| dhvaṃse lokottaraṃ jñānaṃ santānāntaratāṃ śrayet | asaṃsārocitodāratathāvijñānasantateḥ ||203|| kāraṇaṃ mukhyamādyaṃ tadguruvijñānamātmagam | atyantaṃ svaviśeṣāṇāṃ tatrārpaṇavaśāt sphuṭam ||204|| upādānaṃ hi tadyuktaṃ dehabhede hi satyapi | dehasantatigau bhedābhedau vijñānasantateḥ ||205|| na tathātvāya yogīcchāviṣṭaśāvaśarīravat | yoginaḥ paradehādijīvattāpādane nijam ||206|| dehamatyajato nānājñānopādānatā na kim | tena vijñānasantānaprādhānyādyaunasantateḥ ||207|| anyonyaṃ gurusantāno yaḥ śivajñānaniṣṭhitaḥ | itthaṃ sthite trayaṃ mukhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ sahakāri ca ||208|| ekakāraṇakāryaṃ ca vastvityeṣa gurorgaṇaḥ | guruḥ kāraṇamatroktaṃ tatpatnī sahakāriṇī ||209|| yato niḥśaktikasyāsya na yāge ̕dhikṛtirbhavet | antaḥsthodārasaṃvittiśakterbāhyāṃ vināpi tām ||210|| sāmarthyaṃ yogino yadvadvināpi sahakāriṇam | ekajanyā bhrātaraḥ syustatsadṛgyastu ko ̕pi saḥ ||211|| punaḥ paramparāyogādguruvargo ̕pi bhaṇyate | mukhya eṣa tu santānaḥ pūjyo mānyaśca sarvadā ||212|| gurvādīnāṃ ca sambhūtau dīkṣāyāṃ prāyaṇe ̕pi ca | yadahastaddhi vijñānopāyadehādikāraṇam ||213|| evaṃ svajanmadivaso vijñānopāya ucyate | tādṛgbhogāpavargādihetordehasya kāraṇam ||214|| dīkṣādikaśca saṃskāraḥ svātmano yatra cāhni tat | bhavejjanmadinaṃ mukhyaṃ jñānasantānajanmataḥ ||215|| svakaṃ mṛtidinaṃ yattu tadanyeṣāṃ bhaviṣyati | naimittikaṃ mṛto yasmācchivābhinnastadā bhavet ||216|| tatra prasaṅgānmaraṇasvarūpaṃ brūmahe sphuṭam | vyāpako ̕pi śivaḥ svecchākḷptasaṅkocamudraṇāt ||217|| vicitraphalakarmaughavaśāttattaccharīrabhāk | śarīrabhāktvaṃ caitāvadyattadgarbhasthadehagaḥ ||218|| saṃvitteḥ śūnyarūḍhāyāḥ prathamaḥ prāṇanodayaḥ | garbhasthadehanirmāṇe tasyaiveśvaratā punaḥ ||219|| asaṅkocasya tanvādikartā teneśa ucyate | sa vāyvātmā dṛḍhe tasmindehayantre cidātmanā ||220|| preryamāṇo vicarati bhastrāyantragavāyuvat | ataḥ prāggāḍhasaṃsuptotthitavatsa prabuddhyate ||221|| kramāddehena sākaṃ ca prāṇanā syādbalīyasī | tatrāpi karmaniyatibalātsā prāṇanākṣatām ||222|| gṛhṇāti śūnyasuṣirasaṃvitsparśādhikatvataḥ | evaṃ krameṇa saṃpuṣṭadehaprāṇabalo bhṛśam ||223|| bhogānkarmakṛtānbhuṅkte yonyayonijadehagaḥ | uktaṃ ca gahvarābhikhye śāstre śītāṃśumaulinā ||224|| yathā gṛhaṃ viniṣpādya gṛhī samadhitiṣṭhati | tathā dehī tanuṃ kṛtvā kriyādiguṇavarjitaḥ ||225|| kiñcitsphuraṇamātraḥ prāgniṣkalaḥ so ̕pi śabdyate | sphuṭendriyāditattvastu sakalātmeti bhaṇyate ||226|| ityādi śrīgahvaroktaṃ tata eva paṭhedbahu | kṣaye tu karmaṇāṃ teṣāṃ dehayantre ̕nyathāgate ||227|| prāṇayantraṃ vighaṭate dehaḥ syātkuḍyavattataḥ | nāḍīcakreṣu saṅkocavikāsau viparītataḥ ||228|| bhaṅgaḥ śoṣaḥ klidirvātaśleṣmāgnyapacayoccayaiḥ | ityevamādi yatkiñcit prāksaṃsthānopamardakam ||229|| dehayantre vighaṭanaṃ tadevoktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ | tasminvighaṭite yantre sā saṃvitprāṇanātmatām ||230|| gṛhṇāti yonije ̕nyatra vā dehe karmacitrite | sa dehaḥ pratibudhyeta prasuptotthitavattadā ||231|| tasyāpi bhogataddhānimṛtayaḥ prāgvadeva hi | visṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārā ete karmabalādyataḥ ||232|| ato niyatikālādivaicitryānuvidhāyinaḥ | anugrahastu yaḥ so ̕yaṃ svasvarūpe vikasvare ||233|| jñaptyātmeti kathaṃ karmaniyatyādi pratīkṣate / karmakālaniyatyādi yataḥ saṅkocajīvitam ||234|| saṅkocahānirūpe ̕sminkathaṃ heturanugrahe | anugrahaśca kramikastīvraśceti vibhidyate ||235|| prāk caiṣa vistarātprokta iti kiṃ punaruktibhiḥ | tena dīkṣāśivajñānadagdhasaṅkocabandhanaḥ ||236|| dehānte śiva eveti nāsya dehāntarasthitiḥ | ye ̕pi tattvāvatīrṇānāṃ śaṃkarājñānuvartinām ||237|| svayambhūmunidevarṣimanujādibhuvāṃ gṛhe | mṛtāste tatpuraṃ prāpya pureśairdīkṣitāḥ kramāt ||238|| martye ̕vatīrya vā no vā śivaṃ yāntyapunarbhavāḥ | tatra svayambhuvo dvedhā ke ̕pyanugrahatatparāḥ ||239|| ke ̕pi svakṛtyāyātāṃśasthānamātropasevinaḥ | ye ̕nugrahārthamājñaptāsteṣu yo mriyate naraḥ ||240|| so ̕nugrahaṃ sphuṭaṃ yāti vinā martyāvatārataḥ | yastu svakāryaṃ kurvāṇastatsthānaṃ nāṃśatastyajet ||241|| yathā gaurī tapasyantī kaśmīreṣu guhāgatā | tatraiva vā yathā dhyānoḍḍāre naraharirvibhuḥ ||242|| vitastāṃ nayato daityāṃstrāsayandṛpta utthitaḥ | sāligrāme yathā viṣṇuḥ śivo vā svopabhoginaḥ ||243|| tapasyantau badaryāṃ ca naranārāyaṇau tathā | ityevamādayo devāḥ svakṛtyāṃśasthitāstathā ||244|| ārādhitāḥ svocitaṃ tacchīghraṃ vidadhate phalam | svakṛtyāṃśasthitānāṃ ca dhāmni ye ̕ntaṃ vrajanti te ||245|| tatra bhogāṃstathā bhuktvā martyeṣvavatarantyapi | martyāvatīrṇāste tattadaṃśakāstanmayāḥ punaḥ ||246|| taddīkṣājñānacaryādikramādyānti śivātmatām | sthāvarādyāstiryagantāḥ paśavo ̕smindvaye mṛtāḥ ||247|| svakarmasaṃskriyāvedhāttalloke citratājuṣaḥ | puṃsāṃ ca paśumātrāṇāṃ sālokyamavivekataḥ ||248|| avivekastadviśeṣānunmeṣānmauḍhyatastathā | sthāvarādyāstathābhāvamuttarottaratāṃ ca vā ||249|| prapadyante na te sākṣādrudratāṃ tāṃ kramātpunaḥ | haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇe nānātarukulākule ||250|| ityetadāgameṣūktaṃ tata eva pure pure | kṣetramānaṃ bruve śrīmatsarvajñānādiṣūditam ||251|| liṅgāddhastaśataṃ kṣetramācāryasthāpite sati | svayambhūte sahasraṃ tu tadardhamṛṣiyojite ||252|| tattvavitsthāpite liṅge svayambhūsadṛśaṃ phalam | atattvavidyadācāryo liṅgaṃ sthāpayate tadā ||253|| punarvidhirbhaveddoṣo hyanyathobhayadūṣakaḥ | ahamanyaḥ parātmānyaḥ śivo ̕nya iti cenmatiḥ ||254|| na mocayenna muktaśca sarvamātmamayaṃ yataḥ | tasmāttattvavidā yadyatsthāpitaṃ liṅgamuttamam ||255|| tadevāyatanatvena saṃśrayedbhuktimuktaye | uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāṃ jñātvā kālamupasthitam ||256|| mokṣārthī na bhayaṃ gacchettyajeddehamaśaṅkitaḥ | tīrthāyatanapuṇyeṣu kālaṃ vā vañcayetpriye ||257|| ayogināmayaṃ panthā yogī yogena vañcayet | vañcane tvasamarthaḥ san kṣetramāyatanaṃ vrajet ||258|| tīrthe samāśrayāttasya vañcanaṃ tu vijāyate | anena ca dharādyeṣu tattveṣvabhyāsayogataḥ ||259|| tāvatsiddhijuṣo ̕pyuktā muktyai kṣetropayogitā | samyagjñānini vṛttāntaḥ purastāttūpadekṣyate ||260|| paśūnāmeṣa vṛttānto ye tu tattattvadīkṣitāḥ | te tadīśasamīpatvaṃ yānti svaucityayogataḥ ||261|| yogyatāvaśasaṃjātā yasya yatraiva vāsanā | sa tatraiva niyoktavyaḥ pureśāccordhvaśuddhibhāk ||262|| iti śrīpūrvakathitaṃ śrīmatsvāyambhuve ̕pica | yo yatrābhilaṣedbhogānsa tatraiva niyojitaḥ ||263|| siddhibhāṅmantrasāmarthyādityādyanyatra varṇitam | ye tu tattattvavijñānamantracaryādivartinaḥ ||264|| mṛtāste tatra tadrudrasayuktvaṃ yānti kovidāḥ | teṣāṃ sayuktvaṃ yātānāmapi saṃskārato nijāt ||265|| tathā tathā vicitraḥ syādavatārastadaṃśataḥ | siddhāntādau purāṇeṣu tathāca śrūyate bahu ||266|| tulye rudrāvatāratve citratvaṃ karmabhogayoḥ | anekaśaktikhacitaṃ yato bhāvasya yadvapuḥ ||267|| śaktibhyo ̕rthāntaraṃ naiṣa tatsamūhādṛte bhavet | tena śaktisamūhākhyāt tasmādrudrādyadaṃśataḥ ||268|| kṛtyaṃ taducitaṃ siddhyet soṃ ̕śo ̕vatarati sphuṭam | ye cādharaprāptadīkṣāstadāsthānujjhitāḥ pare ||269|| tattve mṛtāḥ kāṣṭhavatte ̕dhare ̕pyutkarṣabhāginaḥ | ye tūjjhitatadutkarṣāste taduttarabhāginaḥ ||270|| ye ̕pyūrdhvatattvadīkṣāste vinā tāvadvivekataḥ | prāptādharāntā api taddīkṣāphalasubhāginaḥ ||271|| atyaktāsthā hi te tatra dīkṣāyāmapi śāstritāt | vinā vivekādāsthāṃ te śritā lokaprasiddhitaḥ ||272|| paśumātrasya sālokyaṃ sāmīpyaṃ dīkṣitasya tu | tatparasya tu sāyujyamityuktaṃ parameśinā ||273|| yastūrdhvaśāstragastatra tyaktāsthaḥ saṃśayena saḥ | vrajannāyatanaṃ naiva phalaṃ kiñcitsamaśnute ||274|| uktaṃ tadviṣayaṃ caitaddevadevena yadvṛthā | dīkṣā jñānaṃ tathā tīrthaṃ tasyetyādi savistaram ||275|| yastu tāvadayogyo ̕pi tathāste sa śivālaye | paścādāsthānibandhena tāvadeva phalaṃ bhajet ||276|| nadīnagahradaprāyaṃ yacca puṇyaṃ na tanmṛtau | utkṛṣṭaṃ tanmṛtānāṃ tu svargabhogopabhogitā ||277|| ye punaḥ prāptavijñānavivekā maraṇāntike | adharāyataneṣvāsthāṃ śritāste ̕tra tirohitāḥ ||278|| tajjñānadūṣaṇoktaṃ yatteṣāṃ syātkila pātakam | tattatpureśadīkṣādikramānnaśyediti sthitiḥ ||279|| dīkṣāyatanavijñānadūṣiṇo ye tu cetasā | ācaranti ca tatte ̕tra sarve nirayagāminaḥ ||280|| jñānāyatanadīkṣādāvāsthābandhaparicyutiḥ | vyāpāravyāhṛtairjñeyā tānyapi dvividhāni ca ||281|| yāni jātucidapyeva svāsthye nodamiṣanpunaḥ | asvāsthye dhātudoṣotthānyeva tadbhogamātrakam ||282|| dhātudoṣācca saṃsārasaṃskārāste prabodhitāḥ | chidragā api bhūyiṣṭhajñānadagdhā na rohiṇaḥ ||283|| ye tu kaivalyabhāgīyāḥ svāsthye ̕nunmiṣitāḥ sadā | asvāsthye conmiṣantyete saṃskārāḥ śaktipātataḥ ||284|| yataḥ sāṃsārikāḥ pūrvagāḍhābhyāsopasaṃskṛtāḥ | ityūce bhujagādhīśastacchidreṣviti sūtrataḥ ||285|| ye tu kaivalyabhāgīyāḥ pratyayāste na jātucit | abhyastāḥ saṃsṛterbhāvāttenaite śaktipātataḥ ||286|| vyāpāravyāhṛtaistena dhātudoṣaprakopitaiḥ | aprāptaniścayāmarśaiḥ suptamattopamānakaiḥ ||287|| viparītairapi jñānadīkṣāgurvādidūṣakaiḥ | tirobhāvo na vijñeyo hṛdaye rūḍhyabhāvataḥ ||288|| ata eva prabuddho ̕pi karmotthānbhogarūpiṇaḥ | yamakiṅkarasarpādipratyayāndehago bhajet ||289|| naitāvatā na mukto ̕sau mṛtirbhogo hi janmavat | sthitivacca tato duḥkhasukhābhyāṃ maraṇaṃ dvidhā ||290|| ato yathā prabuddhasya sukhaduḥkhavicitratāḥ | sthitau na ghnanti muktatvaṃ maraṇe ̕pi tathaiva tāḥ ||291|| ye punaryoginaste ̕pi yasmiṃstattve subhāvitāḥ | cittaṃ niveśayantyeva tattattvaṃ yāntyaśaṅkitāḥ ||292|| śrīsvacchande tataḥ proktaṃ gandhadhāraṇayā mṛtāḥ | ityādi mālinīśāstre dhāraṇānāṃ tathā phalam ||293|| eteṣāṃ maraṇābhikhyo bhogo nāsti tu ye tanum | dhāraṇābhistyajantyāśu paradehapraveśavat ||294|| etāvānmṛtibhogo hi marmacchinmūḍhatākṣagā | dhvāntābilatvaṃ manasi taccaiteṣu na vidyate ||295|| tathāhi mānasaṃ yatnaṃ tāvatsamadhitiṣṭhati | ahaṃrūḍhyā pare dehe yāvatsyādbuddhisaṃcaraḥ ||296|| prāṇacakraṃ tadāyattamapi saṃcarate pathā | tenaivātaḥ prabuddhyeta paradehe ̕kṣacakrakam ||297|| makṣikā makṣikārājaṃ yathotthitamanūtthitāḥ | sthitaṃ cānuviśantyevaṃ cittaṃ sarvākṣavṛttayaḥ ||298|| ato ̕sya paradehādisaṃcāre nāsti melanam | akṣāṇāṃ madhyagaṃ sūkṣmaṃ syādetaddehavatpunaḥ ||299|| evaṃ paraśarīrādicāriṇāmiva yoginām | tattattattvaśarīrāntaścāriṇāṃ nāsti mūḍhatā ||300|| te cāpi dvividhā jñeyā laukikā dīkṣitāstathā | pūrve śivāḥ syuḥ kramaśaḥ pare tadbhogamātrataḥ ||301|| dīkṣāpyūrdhvādharānekabhedayojanikāvaśāt | bhidyamānā yogināṃ syādvicitraphaladāyinī ||302|| ye tu vijñāninaste ̕tra dvedhā kampretaratvataḥ | tatra ye kampravijñānāste dehānted śivāḥ sphuṭam ||303|| yato vijñānameteṣāmutpannaṃ naca susphuṭam | vikalpāntarayogena nacāpyunmūlitātmakam ||304|| ato dehe pramādottho vikalpo dehapātataḥ | naśyedavaśyaṃ taccāpi budhyate jñānamuttamam ||305|| saṃskārakalpanātiṣṭhadadhvastīkṛtamantarā | prāptapākaṃ saṃvarīturapāye bhāsate hi tat ||306|| ye tu svabhyastavijñānamayāḥ śivamayāḥ sadā | jīvanmuktā hi te naiṣāṃ mṛtau kāpi vicāraṇā ||307|| yathāhi jīvanmuktānāṃ sthitau nāsti vicāraṇā | sukhiduḥkhivimūḍhatve mṛtāvapi tathā na sā ||308|| śrīratnamālāśāstre taduvāca parameśvaraḥ | svaśāstre cāpyahīśāno viśvādhāradhurandharaḥ ||309|| rathyāntare mūtrapurīṣamadhye caṇḍālagehe niraye śmaśāne | sacintako vā gatacintako vā jñānī vimokṣaṃ labhate ̕pi cānte ||310|| apiceti dhvanirjīvanmuktatāmasya bhāṣate | sacintācintakatvoktiretāvatsaṃbhavasthitim ||311|| tīrthe śvapacagṛhe vā naṣṭasmṛtirapi parityajeddeham | jñānasamakālamuktaḥ kaivalyaṃ yāti hataśokaḥ ||312|| anantakārikā caiṣā prāhedaṃ bandhakaṃ kila | sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cāsya śaṅkyaṃ taccāsya no bhavet ||313|| apiśabdādaluptasmṛtyā vā saṃbhāvyate kila | mṛtirnaṣṭasmṛtereva mṛteḥ prāk sāstu kiṃ tayā ||314|| liṅca saṃbhāvanāyāṃ syādiyatsaṃbhāvyate kila | saca kāladhvaniḥ prāha mṛtermuktāvahetutām ||315|| kaivalyamiti cāśaṅkāpadaṃ yāpyabhavattanuḥ | bhedapradatvenaiṣāpi dhvastā tena viśokatā ||316|| paradehādisaṃbandho yathā nāsya vibhedakaḥ | tathā svadehasaṃbandho jīvanmuktasya yadyapi ||317|| ataśca na viśeṣo ̕sya viśvākṛtinirākṛteḥ | śivābhinnasya dehe vā tadabhāve ̕pi vā kila ||318|| tathāpi prācyatadbhedasaṃskārāśaṅkanasthiteḥ | adhunoktaṃ kevalatvaṃ yadvā mātrantarāśrayāt ||319|| tānyenaṃ na vidurbhinnaṃ taiḥ sa mukto ̕bhidhīyate | śrīmattraiśirase ̕pyuktaṃ sūryendupuṭavarjite ||320|| jugupsābhāvabhaṅgasthe sarvataḥ stambhavatsthite | sarvavyāpattirahite pramāṇapratyayātige ||321|| tasminbodhāntare līnaḥ karmakartāpyanañjanaḥ | pradhānaṃ ghaṭa ākāśa ātmā maṣṭe ghaṭe ̕pi kham ||322|| na naśyettadvadevāsāvātmā śivamayo bhavet | svatantro ̕vasthito jñānī prasaretsarvavastuṣu ||323|| tasya bhāvo nacābhāvaḥ saṃsthānaṃ naca kalpanā | etadevāntarāgūrya gururgītāsvabhāṣata ||324|| yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvaṃ tyajatyante kalevaram | taṃ tamevaiti kaunteya sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ ||325|| tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara yudhya ca | yadā sattve vivṛddhe tu pralīnastvūrdhvagastadā ||326|| kramādrajastamolīnaḥ karmayonivimūḍhagaḥ | tatrendriyāṇāṃ saṃmohaśvāsāyāsaparītatā ||327|| ityādimṛtibhogo ̕yaṃ dehe na tyajanaṃ tanoḥ | yastvasau kṣaṇa evaikaścaramaḥ prāṇanātmakaḥ ||328|| yadanantaramevaiṣa dehaḥ syātkāṣṭhakuḍyavat | sā dehatyāgakālāṃśakalā dehaviyoginī ||329|| tata eva hi taddehasukhaduḥkhādikojjhitā | tasyāṃ yadeva smarati prāksaṃskāraprabodhataḥ ||330|| adṛṣṭābhyāsabhūyastvaśaktipātādihetukāt | tadeva rūpamabhyeti sukhiduḥkhivimūḍhakam ||331|| yadvā niḥsukhaduḥkhādi yadi vānandarūpakam | kasmādeti tadevaiṣa yataḥ smarati saṃvidi ||332|| prāk prasphuredyadadhikaṃ deho ̕sau cidadhiṣṭhiteḥ | yadeva prāgadhiṣṭhānaṃ citā tādātmyavṛttitaḥ ||333|| saivātra līnatā proktā sattve rajasi tāmase | nīlapītādike jñeye yataḥ prākkalpitāṃ tanum ||334|| adhiṣṭhāyaiva saṃvittiradhiṣṭhānaṃ karotyalam | ato ̕dhiṣṭheyamātrasya śarīratve ̕pi kuḍyataḥ ||335|| dehasyāsti viśeṣo yatsarvādhiṣṭheyapūrvatā | tādātmyavṛttiranyeṣāṃ tanna satyapi vedyate ||336|| vedyānāṃ kintu dehasya nityāvyabhicaritvataḥ | sā ca tasyaiva dehasya pūrvamṛtyantajanmanā ||337|| smṛtyā prācyānubhavanakṛtasaṃskāracitrayā | yuktyānayāsmatsantānaguruṇā kallaṭena yat ||338|| dehāviśeṣe prāṇākhyadārḍhyaṃ heturudīritam | tadyuktamanyathā prāṇadārḍhye ko heturekataḥ ||339|| dehatvasyāviśeṣe ̕pītyeṣa praśno na śāmyati | smaranniti śatā hetau tadrūpaṃ pratipadyate ||340|| prāk smaryate yato dehaḥ prākcitādhiṣṭhitaḥ sphuran | ataḥ smaraṇamantyaṃ yattadasarvajñamātṛṣu ||341|| na jātu gocaro yasmāddehāntaraviniścayaḥ | yattu bandhupriyāputrapānādismaraṇaṃ sphuṭam ||342|| na taddehāntarāsaṅgi na tadantyaṃ yato bhavet | kasyāpi tu śarīrānte vāsanā yā prabhotsyate ||343|| dehasattve tadaucityājjāyetānubhavaḥ sphuṭaḥ | yathā purāṇe kathitaṃ mṛgapotakatṛṣṇayā ||344|| muniḥ ko ̕pi mṛgībhāvamabhyuvāhādhivāsitaḥ | tatra so ̕nubhavo heturna janmāntarasūtaye ||345|| tasyaitadvāsanā hetuḥ kākatālīyavat sa tu | nanu kasmāttadevaiṣa smarati ityāha yatsadā ||346|| tadbhāvabhāvitastena tadevaiṣa smaratyalam | evamasmi bhaviṣyāmītyeṣa tadbhāva ucyate ||347|| bhaviṣyato hi bhavanaṃ bhāvyate na sataḥ kvacit | kramātsphuṭatvakaraṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ parikīrtyate ||348|| sphuṭasya cānubhavanaṃ na bhāvanamidaṃ sphuṭam | tadaharjātabālasya paśoḥ kīṭasya vā taroḥ ||349|| mūḍhatve ̕pi tadānīṃ prāgbhāvanā hyabhavatsphuṭā | sā tanmūḍhaśarīrānte saṃskārapratibodhanāt ||350|| smṛtidvāreṇa taddehavaicitryaphaladāyinī | deśādivyavadhāne ̕pi vāsanānāmudīritāt ||351|| ānantaryaikarūpatvātsmṛtisaṃskārayorataḥ | tathānubhavanārūḍhyā sphuṭasyāpi tu bhāvitā ||352|| bhāvyamānā na kiṃ sūte tatsantānasadṛgvapuḥ | tattādṛktādṛśairbandhuputramitrādibhiḥ saha ||353|| bhāsate ̕pi pare loke svapnavadvāsanākramāt | nanu mātrantarairbandhuputrādyaistattathā na kim ||354|| vedyate ka idaṃ prāha sa tāvadveda vedyatām | vyāpāravyāhṛtivrātavedye mātrantaravraje ||355|| svapne nāsti sa ityeṣā vākpramāṇavivarjitā | ya evaite tu dṛśyante jāgratyete mayekṣitāḥ ||356|| svapna ityastu mithyaitattatpramātṛvacobalāt | yānapaśyamahaṃ svapne pramātṝṃste na kecana ||357|| na śocanti na cekṣante māmityatrāsti kā pramā | yataḥ sarvānumānānāṃ svasaṃvedananiṣṭhitau ||358|| pramātrantarasadbhāvaḥ saṃvinniṣṭho na tadgataḥ | ghaṭāderastitā saṃvinniṣṭhitā natu tadgatā ||359|| tadvanmātrantare ̕pyeṣā saṃvinniṣṭhā na tadgatā | tena sthitamidaṃ yadyadbhāvyate tattadeva hi ||360|| dehānte budhyate no cet syādanyādṛkprabodhanam | tathāhyantyakṣaṇe brahmavidyākarṇanasaṃskṛtaḥ ||361|| mucyate janturityuktaṃ prāksaṃskārabalatvataḥ | nipātābhyāmantaśabdātsmaraṇācchaturantyataḥ ||362|| pādācca nikhilādardhaślokācca samanantarāt | līnaśabdācca sarvaṃ taduktamarthasatattvakam ||363|| ajñātvaitattu sarve ̕pi kuśakāśāvalambinaḥ | yattadorvyatyayaṃ kecitkecidanyādṛśaṃ kramam ||364|| bhinnakramau nipātau ca tyajatīti ca saptamīm | vyācakṣate tacca sarvaṃ nopayogyuktayojane ||365|| naca taddarśitaṃ mithyā svāntasammohadāyakam | taditthaṃprāyaṇasyaitattattvaṃ śrīśambhunāthataḥ ||366|| adhigamyoditaṃ tena mṛtyorbhītirvinaśyati | viditamṛtisatattvāḥ saṃvidambhonidhānādacalahṛdayavīryākarṣaniṣpīḍanottham | amṛtamiti nigīrṇe kālakūṭe ̕tra devā yadi pivatha tadānīṃ niścitaṃ vaḥ śivatvam ||367|| utsavo ̕pi hi yaḥ kaścillaukikaḥ so ̕pi saṃmadam | saṃvidabdhitaraṅgābhaṃ sūte tadapi parvavat ||368|| etena ca vipaddhvaṃsapramodādiṣu parvatā | vyākhyātā tena tatrāpi viśeṣāddevatārcanam ||369|| purakṣobhādyadbhutaṃ yattatsvātantrye svasaṃvidaḥ | dārḍhyadāyīti tallābhadine vaiśeṣikārcanam ||370|| yoginīmelako dvedhā haṭhataḥ priyatastathā | prācye cchidrāṇi saṃrakṣetkāmacāritvamuttare ||371|| sa ca dvayo ̕pi mantroddhṛtprasaṅge darśayiṣyate | yoginīmelakāccaiṣo ̕vaśyaṃ jñānaṃ prapadyate ||372|| tena tatparva tadvacca svasantānādimelanam | saṃvitsarvātmikā dehabhedādyā saṅkucettu sā ||373|| melake ̕nyonyasaṅghaṭṭapratibimbādvikasvarā | ucchalannijaraśmyoghaḥ saṃvitsu pratibimbitaḥ ||374|| bahudarpaṇavaddīptaḥ sarvāyetāpyayatnataḥ | ata eva gītagītaprabhṛtau bahuparṣadi ||375|| yaḥ sarvatanmayībhāve hlādo natvekakasya saḥ | ānandanirbharā saṃvitpratyekaṃ sā tathaikatām ||376|| nṛttādau viṣaye prāptā pūrṇānandatvamaśnute | īrṣyāsūyādisaṅkocakāraṇābhāvato ̕tra sā ||377|| vikasvarā niṣpratighaṃ saṃvidānandayoginī | atanmaye tu kasmiṃścittatrasthe pratihanyate ||378|| sthapuṭasparśavatsaṃvidvijātīyatayā sthite | ataścakrārcanādyeṣu vijātīyamatanmayam ||379|| naiva praveśayetsaṃvitsaṅkocananibandhanam | yāvantyeva śarīrāṇi svāṅgavatsyuḥ sunirbharām ||380|| ekāṃ saṃvidamāviśya cakre tāvanti pūjayet | praviṣṭaścetpramādena saṅkocaṃ na vrajettataḥ ||381|| prastutaṃ svasamācāraṃ tena sākaṃ samācaret | sa tvanugrahaśaktyā cedviddhastattanmayībhavet ||382|| vāmāviddhastu tannindetpaścāttaṃ ghātayedapi | śrīmatpicumate coktamādau yatnena rakṣayet ||383|| praveśaṃ saṃpaviṣṭasya na vicāraṃ tu kārayet | lokācārasthito yastu praviṣṭe tādṛśe tu saḥ ||384|| akṛtvā taṃ samācāraṃ punaścakraṃ prapūjayet | atha vacmi guroḥ śāstravyākhyākramamudāhṛtam ||385|| devyāyāmalaśāstrādau tuhinābhīśumaulinā | kalpavittatsamūhajñaḥ śāstravitsaṃhitārthavit ||386|| sarvaśāstrārthavicceti gururbhinno ̕padiśyate | yo yatra śāstre svabhyastajñāno vyākhyāṃ carettu saḥ ||387|| nānyathā tadabhāvaścetsarvathā so ̕pyathācaret | śrībhairavakule coktaṃ kalpādijñatvamīdṛśam ||388|| gurorlakṣaṇametāvatsaṃpūrṇajñānataiva yā | tatrāpi yāsya cidvṛttikarmibhit sāpyavāntarā ||389|| devyāyāmala uktaṃ taddvāpañcāśāhva āhnike | deva eva gurutvena tiṣṭhāsurdaśadhā bhavet ||390|| ucchuṣmaśavaracaṇḍagumataṅgaghorāntakograhalahalakāḥ | krodhī huluhulurete daśa guravaḥ śivamayāḥ pūrve ||391|| te svāṃśacittavṛttikrameṇa pauruṣaśarīramāsthāya | anyonyabhinnasaṃvitkriyā api jñānaparipūrṇāḥ ||392|| sarve ̕limāṃsanidhuvanadīkṣārcanaśāstrasevane niratāḥ | abhimānaśamakrodhakṣamādiravāntaro bhedaḥ ||393|| itthaṃ vijñāya sadā śiṣyaḥ sampūrṇaśāstraboddhāram | vyākhyāyai gurumabhyarthayeta pūjāpuraḥsaraṃ matimān ||394|| so ̕pi svaśāsanīye paraśiṣye ̕pivāpi tādṛśaṃ śāstram | śrotuṃ yogye kuryādvyākhyānaṃ vaiṣṇavādyadhare ||395|| karuṇārasaparipūrṇo guruḥ punarmarmadhāmaparivarjam | adhame ̕pi hi vyākuryātsambhāvya hi śaktipātavaicitryam ||396|| liptāyāṃ bhuvi pīṭhe caturasre paṅkajatrayaṃ kajage | kuryādvidyāpīṭhaṃ syādrasavahnyaṅgulaṃ tvetat ||397|| madhye vāgīśānīṃ dakṣottarayorgurūngaṇeśaṃ ca | adhare kaje ca kalpeśvaraṃ prapūjyārghapuṣpatarpaṇakaiḥ ||398|| sāmānyavidhiniyuktārghapātrayogena cakramatha samyak | santarpya vyākhyānaṃ kuryātsambandhapūrvakaṃ matimān ||399|| sūtrapadavākyapaṭalagranthakramayojanena sambandhāt | avyāhatapūrvāparamupavṛhya nayeta vākyāni ||400|| maṇḍūkaplavasiṃhāvalokanādyairyathāyathaṃ nyāyaiḥ | avihatapūrvāparakaṃ śāstrārthaṃ yojayedasaṅkīrṇam ||401|| tantrāvartanabādhaprasaṅgatarkādibhiśca sannyāyaiḥ | vastu vadedvākyajño vastvantarato viviktatāṃ vidadhat ||402|| yadyadvyāhṛtipadavīmāyāti tadeva dṛḍhatarairnyāyaiḥ | balavatkuryāddūṣyaṃ yadyapyagre bhaviṣyatsyāt ||403|| dṛḍharacitapūrvapakṣaproddharaṇapathena vastu yadvācyam | śiṣyamatāvārohati tadāśu saṃśayaviparyayairvikalam ||404|| bhāṣā nyāyo vādo layaḥ kramo yadyadeti śiṣyasya | sambodhopāyatvaṃ tathaiva gururāśrayedvyākhyām ||405|| vācyaṃ vastu samāpya pratarpaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ bhaveccakre | punaraparaṃ vastu vadetpaṭalādūrdhvaṃ tu no jalpet ||406|| vyākhyānte kṣamayitvā visṛjya sarvaṃ kṣipedagādhajale | śāstrādimadhyanidhane viśeṣataḥ pūjanaṃ kuryāt ||407|| viśeṣapūjanaṃ kuryātsamayebhyaśca niṣkṛtau | avikalpamaterna syuḥ prāyaścittāni yadyapi ||408|| tathāpyatattvavidvargānugrahāya tathā caret | śrīpicau ca smṛtereva pāpaghnatve kathaṃ vibho ||409|| prāyaścittavidhiḥ prokta iti devyā pracodite | satyaṃ smaraṇameveha sakṛjjaptaṃ vimocayet ||410|| sarvasmātkarmaṇo jālātsmṛtitattvakalāvidaḥ | tathāpi sthitirakṣārthaṃ kartavyaścodito vidhiḥ ||411|| atattvavedino ye hi caryāmātraikaniṣṭhitāḥ | teṣāṃ dolāyite citte jñānahāniḥ prajāyate ||412|| tasmādvikalparahitaḥ saṃvṛtyuparato yadi | śāstracaryāsadāyattaiḥ saṅkaraṃ tadvivarjayet ||413|| saṅkaraṃ vā samanvicchetprāyaścittaṃ samācaret | yathā teṣāṃ na śāstrārthe dolārūḍhā matirbhavet ||414|| yatsvayaṃ śivahastākhye vidhau saṃcoditaṃ purā | śataṃ japtvāsya cāstrasya mucyate strīvadhādṛte ||415|| śaktināśānmahādoṣo narakaṃ śāśvataṃ priye | iti śrīratnamālāyāṃ samayollaṅghane kṛte ||416|| kulajānāṃ samākhyātā niṣkṛtirduṣṭakartarī | śrīpūrve samayānāṃ tu śodhanāyoditaṃ yathā ||417|| mālinī mātṛkā vāpi japyā lakṣatrayāntakam | pratiṣṭhitasya pūrāderdarśane ̕nadhikāriṇā ||418|| prāyaścittaṃ prakartavyamiti śrībrahmayāmale | brahmaghno gurutalpastho vīradravyaharastathā ||419|| devadravyahṛdākāraprahartā liṅgabhedakaḥ | nityādilopakṛdbhraṣṭasvakamātrāparicchadaḥ ||420|| śaktivyaṅgatvakṛdyogijñānihantā vilopakaḥ | naimittikānāṃ lakṣādikramāddvidviguṇaṃ japet ||421|| vratena kenacidyukto mitabhugbrahmacaryavān | dūtīparigrahe ̕nyatra gataścetkāmamohitaḥ ||422|| lakṣajāpaṃ tataḥ kuryādityuktaṃ brahmayāmale | dīkṣābhiṣekanaimittavidhyante gurupūjanam ||423|| aparedyuḥ sadā kāryaṃ siddhayogīśvarīmate | pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaḥ kavistrikasatattvavit ||424|| sa guruḥ sarvadā grāhyastyaktvānyaṃ tatsthitaṃ tvapi | maṇḍale svastikaṃ kṛtvā tatra haimādikāsanam ||425|| kṛtvārcayeta tatrasthamadhvānaṃ sakalāntakam | tato vijñapayedbhaktyā tadadhiṣṭhitaye gurum ||426|| sa tatra pūjyaḥ svairmantraiḥ puṣpadhūpārghavistaraiḥ | samālambhanasadvastrairnaivedyaistarpaṇaiḥ kramāt ||427|| āśāntaṃ pūjayitvainaṃ dakṣiṇābhiryajecchiśuḥ | sarvasvamasmai saṃdadyādātmānamapi bhāvitaḥ ||428|| atoṣayitvā tu guruṃ dakṣiṇābhiḥ samantataḥ | tattvajño ̕pyṛṇabandhena tena yātyadhikāritām ||429|| gurupūjāmakurvāṇaḥ śataṃ janmāni jāyate | adhikārī tato muktiṃ yātīti skandayāmale ||430|| tasmādavaśyaṃ dātavyā gurave dakṣiṇā punaḥ | pūrvaṃ hi yāgāṅgatayā proktaṃ tattuṣṭaye tvidam ||431|| tajjuṣṭamatha tasyājñāṃ prāpyāśnīyātsvayaṃ śiśuḥ | tataḥ prapūjayeccakraṃ yathāvibhavasambhavam ||432|| akṛtvā guruyāgaṃ tu kṛtamapyakṛtaṃ yataḥ | tasmātprayatnataḥ kāryo guruyāgo yathābalam ||433|| atatrastho ̕pi hi guruḥ pūjyaḥ saṃkalpya pūrvavat | taddravyaṃ devatākṛtye kuryādbhaktajaneṣvatha ||434|| parvapavitraprabhṛtiprabhedi naimittikaṃ tvidaṃ karma ||
atha śrītantrāloke ekonatriṃśamāhnikam
atha samucitādhikāriṇa uddiśya rahasya ucyate ̕tra vidhiḥ | atha sarvāpyupāseyaṃ kulaprakriyayocyate ||1|| tathā dhārādhirūḍheṣu guruśiṣyeṣu yocitā | uktaṃ ca parameśena sāratvaṃ kramapūjane ||2|| siddhakramaniyuktasya māsenaikena yadbhavet | na tadvarṣasahasraiḥ syānmantraughairvividhairiti ||3|| kulaṃ ca parameśasya śaktiḥ sāmarthyamūrdhvatā | svātantryamojo vīryaṃ ca piṇḍaḥ saṃviccharīrakam ||4|| tathātvena samastāni bhāvajātāni paśyataḥ | dhvastaśaṅkāsamūhasya yāgastādṛśa eva saḥ ||5|| tādṛgrūpanirūḍhyarthaṃ manovākkāyavartmanā | yadyatsamācaredvīraḥ kulayāgaḥ sa sa smṛtaḥ ||6|| bahiḥ śaktau yāmale ca dehe prāṇapathe matau | iti ṣoḍhā kulejyā syātpratibhedaṃ vibhedinī ||7|| snānamaṇḍalakuṇḍādi ṣoḍhānyāsādi yanna tat | kiñcidatropayujyeta kṛtaṃ vā khaṇḍanāya no ||8|| ṣaṇmaṇḍalavinirmuktaṃ sarvāvaraṇavarjitam | jñānajñeyamayaṃ kaulaṃ proktaṃ traiśirase mate ||9|| atra yāge ca yaddravyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ śāstrasantatau | tadeva yojayeddhīmānvāmāmṛtapariplutam ||10|| śrībrahmayāmale ̕pyuktaṃ surā śivaraso bahiḥ | tāṃ vinā bhuktimuktī no piṣṭakṣaudraguḍaistu sā ||11|| strīnapuṃsakapuṃrūpā tu pūrvāparabhogadā | drākṣotthaṃ tu paraṃ tejo bhairavaṃ kalpanojjhitam ||12|| etatsvayaṃ rasaḥ śuddhaḥ prakāśānandacinmayaḥ | devatānāṃ priyaṃ nityaṃ tasmādetatpivetsadā ||13|| śrīmatkramarahasye ca nyarūpi parameśinā | arghapātraṃ yāgadhāma dīpa ityucyate trayam ||14|| rahasyaṃ kaulike yāge tatrārghaḥ śaktisaṃgamāt | bhūvastrakāyapīṭhākhyaṃ dhāma cotkarṣabhāk kramāt ||15|| dīpā ghṛtotthā gāvo hi bhūcaryo devatāḥ smṛtāḥ | iti jñātvā traye ̕muṣminyatnavānkauliko bhavet ||16|| tenārghapātraprādhānyaṃ jñātvā dravyāṇi śambhunā | yānyuktānyaviśaṅko ̕tra bhavecchaṅkā hi dūṣikā ||17|| yāgauko gandhadhūpāḍhyaṃ praviśya prāgudaṅmukhaḥ | parayā vā ̕tha mālinyā vilomāccānulomataḥ ||18|| dāhāpyāyamayīṃ śuddhiṃ dīptasaumyavibhedataḥ | krameṇa kuryādathavā mātṛsadbhāvamantrataḥ ||19|| dīkṣāṃ cetpracikīrṣustacchodhyādhvanyāsakalpanam | tataḥ saṃśodhyavastūni śaktyaivāmṛtatāṃ nayet ||20|| parāsampuṭagā yadvā mātṛsampuṭagāpyatho | kevalā mālinī yadvā tāḥ samasteṣu karmasu ||21|| nandahetuphalairdravyairarghapātraṃ prapūrayet | tatroktamantratādātmyādbhairavātmatvamānayet ||22|| tena nirbharamātmānaṃ bahiścakrānucakragam | vipruḍbhirūrdhvādharayorantaḥ pītyā ca tarpayet ||23|| tathā pūrṇasvaraśmyoghaḥ procchaladvṛttitāvaśāt | bahistādṛśamātmānaṃ didṛkṣurbahirarcayet ||24|| arkāṅgule ̕tha taddvitriguṇe raktapaṭe śubhe | vyomni sindūrasubhage rājavarttabhṛte ̕thavā ||25|| nārikelātmake kādye madyapūrṇe ̕tha bhājane | yadvā samudite rūpe maṇḍalasthe ca tadṛśi ||26|| yāgaṃ kurvīta matimāṃstatrāyaṃ krama ucyate | diśyudīcyāṃ rudrakoṇādvāyavyantaṃ gaṇeśvaram ||27|| vaṭukaṃ trīn gurūnsiddhānyoginīḥ pīṭhamarcayet | prācyāṃ diśi gaṇeśādha ārabhyābhyarcayettataḥ ||28|| siddhacakraṃ dikcatuṣke gaṇeśādhastanāntakam | khagendraḥ sahavijjāmba illāīambayā saha ||29|| vaktaṣṭirvimalo ̕nantamekhalāmbāyutaḥ purā | śaktyā maṅgalayā kūrma illāīambayā saha ||30|| jaitro yāmye hyavijitastathā sānandamekhalaḥ | kāmamaṅgalayā meṣaḥ kullāīambayā saha ||31|| vindhyo ̕jito ̕pyajarayā saha mekhalayā pare | macchandaḥ kuṅkuṇāmbā ca ṣaḍyugmaṃ sādhikārakam ||32|| saumye marutta īśāntaṃ dvitīyā paṅktirīdṛśī | amaravaradevacitrālivindhyaguḍikā iti kramātṣaḍamī ||33|| sillāī eruṇayā tathā kumārī ca bodhāī | samahālacchī cāparamekhalayā śaktayaḥ ṣaḍimāḥ ||34|| ete hi sādhikārāḥ pūjyā yeṣāmiyaṃ bahuvibhedā | santatiranavacchinnā citrā śiṣyapraśiṣyamayī ||35|| ānandāvalibodhiprabhupādāntātha yogiśabdāntā | etā ovallyaḥ syurmudrāṣaṭkaṃ kramāttvetat ||36|| dakṣāṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikāntamatha sā kanīyasī vāmāt | dvidaśāntordhvagakuṇḍalibaindavahṛnnābhikandamiti chu mmāḥ ||37|| śavarāḍabillapaṭṭillāḥ karabillāmbiśarabillāḥ | aḍabīḍombīdakṣiṇabillāḥ kumbhārikākṣarākhyāca ||38|| devīkoṭṭakulādritripurīkāmākhyamaṭṭahāsaśca | dakṣiṇapīṭhaṃ caitatṣaṭkaṃ gharapallipīṭhagaṃ kramaśaḥ ||39|| iti saṅketābhijño bhramate pīṭheṣu yadi sa siddhīpsuḥ | acirāllabhate tattatprāpyaṃ yadyoginīvadanāt ||40|| bhaṭṭendravalkalāhīndragajendrāḥ samahīdharāḥ | ūrdhvaretasa ete ṣaḍadhikārapadojjhitāḥ ||41|| adhikāro hi vīryasya prasaraḥ kulavartmani | tadaprasarayogena te proktā ūrdhvaretasaḥ ||42|| anyāśca gurutatpatnyaḥ śrīmatkālīkuloditāḥ | anāttadehāḥ krīḍanti taistairdehairaśaṅkitāḥ ||43|| prabodhitatathecchākaistajje kaulaṃ prakāśate | tathārūpatayā tatra gurutvaṃ paribhāṣitam ||44|| te viśeṣānna saṃpūjyāḥ smartavyā eva kevalam | tato ̕bhyantarato vāyuvahnyormātṛkayā saha ||45|| mālinī kramaśaḥ pūjyā tato ̕ntarmantracakrakam | mantrasiddhaprāṇasaṃvitkaraṇātmani yā kule ||46|| cakrātmake citiḥ prabhvī proktā seha kuleśvarī | sā madhye śrīparā devī mātṛsadbhāvarūpiṇī ||47|| pūjyātha tatsamāropādaparātha parāparā | ekavīrā ca sā pūjyā yadivā sakuleśvarā ||48|| prasarecchaktirucchūnā sollāso bhairavaḥ punaḥ | saṅghaṭṭānandaviśrāntyā yugmamitthaṃ prapūjayet ||49|| mahāprakāśarūpāyāḥ saṃvido visphuliṅgavat | yo raśmyoghastamevātra pūjayeddevatāgaṇam ||50|| antardvādaśakaṃ pūjyaṃ tato ̕ṣṭāṣṭākameva ca | catuṣkaṃ vā yathecchaṃ vā kā saṅkhyā kila raśmiṣu ||51|| māheśī vairiñcī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī caturdikkam | aindrī yāmyā muṇḍā yogeśīrīśatastu koṇeṣu ||52|| pavanāntamaghorādikamaṣṭakamasminnathāṣṭake kramaśaḥ | saṅghaṭṭānandadṛśā sampūjyaṃ yāmalībhūtam ||53|| aṣṭāṣṭake ̕pi hi vidhau nānānāmaprapañcite bahudhā | vidhireṣa eva vihitastatsaṃkhyā dīpamālā syāt ||54|| śrīratnamālāśāstre tu varṇasaṃkhyāḥ pradīpakāḥ | varṇāṃśca mukhyapūjyāyā vidyāyā gaṇayetsudhīḥ ||55|| pīṭhakṣetrādibhiḥ sākaṃ kuryādvā kulapūjanam | yathā śrīmādhavakule parameśena bhāṣitam ||56|| sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhārānāmakramacatuṣṭayam | pīṭhaśmaśānasahitaṃ pūjayedbhogamokṣayoḥ ||57|| ātmano vāthavā śakteścakrasyātha smaredimam | nyasyatvena vidhiṃ dehe pīṭhākhye pārameśvaram ||58|| aṭṭahāsaṃ śikhāsthāne caritraṃ ca karandhrake | śrutyoḥ kaulagiriṃ nāsārandhrayośca jayantikām ||59|| bhruvorujjayinīṃ vaktre prayāgaṃ hṛdaye punaḥ | vārāṇasīṃ skandhayuge śrīpīṭhaṃ virajaṃ gale ||60|| eḍābhīmudare hālāṃ nābhau kande tu gośrutim | upasthe marukośaṃ ca nagaraṃ pauṇḍravardhanam ||61|| elāpuraṃ purastīraṃ sakthyūrvordakṣiṇāditaḥ | kuḍyākeśīṃ ca sopānaṃ māyāpūkṣīrake tathā ||62|| jānujaṅghe gulphayugme tvāmrātanṛpasadmanī | pādādhāre tu vairiñcīṃ kālāgnyavadhidārikām ||63|| nāhamasmi nacānyo ̕sti kevalāḥ śaktayastvaham | ityevaṃvāsanāṃ kuryātsarvadā smṛtimātrataḥ ||64|| na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidhīyate | grāmyadharmarataḥ siddhyetsarvadā smaraṇena hi ||65|| mātaṅgakṛṣṇasaunikakārmukacārmikavikoṣidhātuvibhedāḥ | mātsyikacākrikadayitāsteṣāṃ patnyo navātra navayāge ||66|| saṅgamavaruṇākulagiryaṭṭahāsajayantīcaritrakāmrakakoṭṭam | haimapuraṃ navamaṃ syānmadhye tāsāṃ ca cakriṇī mukhyā ||67|| bījaṃ sā pīḍayate rasaśalkavibhāgato ̕tra kuṇḍalinī | adhyuṣṭapīṭhanetrī kandasthā viśvato bhramati ||68|| iṣṭvā cakrodayaṃ tvitthaṃ madhye pūjyā kuleśvarī | saṅkarṣiṇī tadantānte saṃhārāpyāyakāriṇī ||69|| ekavīrā cakrayuktā cakrayāmalagāpi vā | īśendrāgniyamakravyātkavāyūdakṣu hāsataḥ ||70|| trikaṃ trikaṃ yajedetadbhāvisvatrikasaṃyutam | hṛtkuṇḍalī bhruvormadhyametadeva kramāttrayam ||71|| śmaśānāni kramātkṣetrabhavaṃ sadyoginīgaṇam | vasvaṅgulonnatānūrdhvavartulān kṣāmamadhyakān ||72|| raktavartīñśrutidṛśo dīpānkurvīta sarpiṣā | yatkiñcidathavā madhye svānuṣṭhānaṃ prapūjayet ||73|| advaitameva na dvaitamityājñā parameśituḥ | siddhāntavaiṣṇavādyuktā mantrā malayutāstataḥ ||74|| tāvattejo ̕sahiṣṇutvānnirjīvāḥ syurihādvaye | kalaśaṃ netrabandhādi maṇḍalaṃ sruksruvānalam ||75|| hitvātra siddhiḥ sanmadye pātre madhye kṛśāṃ yajet | ahorātramimaṃ yāgaṃ kurvataścāpare ̕hani ||76|| vīrabhojye kṛte ̕vaśyaṃ mantrāḥ siddhyantyayatnataḥ | pīṭhastotraṃ paṭhedatra yāge bhāgyāvahāhvaye ||77|| mūrtīrevāthavā yugmarūpā vīrasvarūpiṇīḥ | avadhūtā nirācārāḥ pūjayetkramaśo budhaḥ ||78|| eka evātha kauleśaḥ svayaṃ bhūtvāpi tāvatīḥ | śaktīryāmalayogena tarpayedviśvarūpavat ||79|| kramo nāma na kaścitsyātprakāśamayasaṃvidi | cidabhāvo hi nāstyeva tenākālaṃ tu tarpaṇam ||80|| atra krame bhedataroḥ samūlamunmūlanādāsanapakṣacarcā | pṛthaṅna yuktā parameśvaro hi svaśaktidhāmnīva viśaṃśramīti ||81|| tato japaḥ prakartavyastrilakṣādivibhedataḥ | uktaṃ śrīyogasañcāre sa ca citrasvarūpakaḥ ||82|| udaye saṅgame śāntau trilakṣo japa ucyate | āsye gamāgame sūtre haṃsākhye śaivayugmake ||83|| pañcalakṣā ime proktā daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret | netre gamāgame vaktre haṃse caivākṣasūtrake ||84|| śivaśaktisamāyoge ṣaḍlakṣo japa ucyate | netre gamāgame karṇe haṃse vaktre ca bhāmini ||85|| haste ca yugmake caiva japaḥ saptavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ | netre gamāgame karṇāvāsyaṃ guhyaṃ ca guhyakam ||86|| śatāreṣu ca madhyasthaṃ sahasrāreṣu bhāmini | japa eṣa rudralakṣo homo ̕pyatra daśāṃśataḥ ||87|| netre gamāgame karṇau mukhaṃ brahmabilāntaram | stanau hastau ca pādau ca guhyacakre dvirabhyaset ||88|| yatra yatra gataṃ cakṣuryatra yatra gataṃ manaḥ | haṃsastatra dvirabhyasyo vikāsākuñcanātmakaḥ ||89|| sa ātmā mātṛkā devī śivo dehavyavasthitaḥ | anyaḥ so ̕nyo ̕hamityevaṃ vikalpaṃ nācaredyataḥ ||90|| yo vilpayate tasya siddhimuktī sudūrataḥ | atha ṣoḍaśalakṣādiprāṇacāre puroktavat ||91|| śuddhāśuddhavikalpānāṃ tyāga ekānta ucyate | tatrasthaḥ svayamevaiṣa juhoti ca japatyapi ||92|| japaḥ sañjalpavṛttiśca nādāmarśasvarūpiṇī | tadāmṛṣṭasya cidvahnau layo homaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||93|| āmarśaśca purā prokto devīdvādaśakātmakaḥ | dve antye saṃvidau tatra layarūpāhutikriyā ||94|| daśānyāstadupāyāyetyevaṃ home daśāṃśatām | śrīśambhunātha ādikṣattrikārthāmbhodhicandramāḥ ||95|| sākaṃ bāhyasthayā śaktyā yadā tveṣa samarcayet | tadāyaṃ parameśokto rahasyo bhaṇyate vidhiḥ ||96|| uktaṃ śrīyogasañcāre brahmacarye sthitiṃ bhajet | ānando brahma paramaṃ tacca dehe tridhā sthitam ||97|| upakāri dvayaṃ tatra phalamanyattadātmakam | oṣṭhyāntyatritayāsevī brahmacārī sa ucyate ||98|| tadvarjitā ye paśava ānandaparivarjitāḥ | ānandakṛttrimāhārāstadvarjaṃ cakrayājakāḥ ||99|| dvaye ̕pi niraye yānti raurave bhīṣaṇe tviti | śakterlakṣaṇametāvattadvato hyavibheditā ||100|| tādṛśīṃ tena tāṃ kuryānnatu varṇādyapekṣaṇam | laukikālaukikadvyātmasaṅgāttādātmyato ̕dhikāt ||101|| kāryahetusahotthā sā tridhoktā śāsane guroḥ | sākṣātparamparāyogāttattulyeti tridhā punaḥ ||102|| śrīsarvācārahṛdaye tadetadupasaṃhṛtam | ṣaḍetāḥ śaktayaḥ proktā bhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ ||103|| dvābhyāṃ tu sṛṣṭisaṃhārau tasmānmelakamuttamam | tāmāhṛtya mitho ̕bhyarcya tarpayitvā parasparam ||104|| antaraṅgakrameṇaiva mukhyacakrasya pūjanam | yadevānandasandohi saṃvido hyantaraṅgakam ||105|| tatpradhānaṃ bhaveccakramanucakramato ̕param | vikāsāttṛptitaḥ pāśotkartanātkṛtiśaktitaḥ ||106|| cakraṃ kaseścakeḥ kṛtyā karoteśca kiloditam | yāgaśca tarpaṇaṃ bāhye vikāsastacca kīrtyate ||107|| cakrānucakrāntaragācchaktimatparikalpitāt | prāṇagādapyathānandasyandino ̕bhyavahārataḥ ||108|| gandhadhūpasragādeśca bāhyāducchalanaṃ citaḥ | itthaṃ svocitavastvaṃśairanucakreṣu tarpaṇam ||109|| kurvīyātāmihānyonyaṃ mukhyacakraikatākṛte | uktaṃ ca triśirastantre vimalāsanagocaraḥ ||110|| akṣaṣaṭkasya madhye tu rudrasthānaṃ samāviśet | nijanijabhogābhogapravikāsinijasvarūpaparimarśe ||111|| kramaśo ̕nucakradevyaḥ saṃviccakraṃ hi madhyamaṃ yānti | svasthatanoraparasya tu tā dehādhiṣṭhitaṃ vihāya yataḥ ||112|| āsata iti tadahaṃyurno pūrṇo nāpi cocchalati | anucakradevatātmakamarīciparipūraṇādhigatavīryam ||113|| tacchaktiśaktimadyugamanyonyasamunmukhaṃ bhavati | tadyugalamūrdhvadhāmapraveśasaṃsparśajātasaṅkṣobham ||114|| kṣubhnātyanucakrāṇyapi tāni tadā tanmayāni na pṛthaktu | itthaṃ yāmalametadgalitabhidāsaṃkathaṃ yadeva syāt ||115|| kramatāratamyayogātsaiva hi saṃvidvisargasaṅghaṭṭaḥ | taddhruvadhāmānuttaramubhayātmakajagadudārasānandam ||116|| no śāntaṃ nāpyuditaṃ śāntoditasūtikāraṇaṃ paraṃ kaulam | anavacchinnapadepsustāṃ saṃvidamātmasātsadā kuryāt ||117|| anavacchinnaṃ paramārthato hi rūpaṃ cito devyāḥ | īdṛktādṛkprāyapraśamodayabhāvavilayaparikathayā ||118|| anavacchinnaṃ dhāma praviśedvaisargikaṃ subhagaḥ | śāntoditātmakaṃ dvayamatha yugapadudeti śaktiśaktimatoḥ ||119|| rūpamuditaṃ parasparadhāmagataṃ śāntamātmagatameva | ubhayamapi vastutaḥ kila yāmalamiti tathoditaṃ śāntam ||120|| śaktistadvaducitāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ puṣṇāti no tadvān | śāntoditātmakobhayarūpaparāmarśasāmyayoge ̕pi ||121|| pravikasvaramadhyapadā śaktiḥ śāstre tataḥ kathitā | tasyāmeva kulārthaṃ samyak saṃcārayedgurustena ||122|| taddvāreṇa ca kathitakrameṇa saṃcārayeta nṛṣu | svaśarīrādhikasadbhāvabhāvitāmiti tataḥ prāha ||123|| śrīmatkallaṭanāthaḥ proktasamastārthalabdhaye vākyam | tanmukhyacakramuktaṃ maheśinā yoginīvaktram ||124|| tatraiṣa sampradāyastasmātsaṃprāpyate jñānam | tadidamalekhyaṃ bhaṇitaṃ vaktrādvaktrasthamuktayuktyā ca ||125|| vaktraṃ pradhānacakraṃ svā saṃvillikhyatāṃ ca katham | atha sṛṣṭe dvitaye ̕smin śāntoditadhāmni ye ̕nusaṃdadhate ||126|| prācyāṃ visargasattāmanavacchidi te pade rūḍhāḥ | ye siddhimāptukāmāste ̕bhyuditaṃ rūpamāhareyuratho ||127|| tenaiva pūjayeyuḥ saṃvinnaikaṭyaśuddhatamavapuṣā | tadapica mitho hi vaktrātpradhānato vaktragaṃ yato bhaṇitam ||128|| ajarāmarapadadānapravaṇaṃ kulasaṃjñitaṃ paramam | ye ̕pyaprāptavibodhāste ̕bhyuditotphullayāgasaṃrūḍhāḥ ||129|| tatparikalpitacakrasthadevatāḥ prāpnuvanti vijñānam | te tatra śakticakre tenaivānandarasamayena bahiḥ ||130|| dikṣu catasṛṣu proktakrameṇa gaṇanāthataḥ prabhṛti sarvam | saṃpūjya madhyamapade kuleśayugmaṃ tvarātraye devīḥ ||131|| bāhye pratyaramatha kila catuṣkamiti raśmicakramarkāram | aṣṭakamaṣṭāṣṭakamatha vividhaṃ saṃpūjayetkrameṇa muniḥ ||132|| nijadehagate dhāmani tathaiva pūjyaṃ samabhyasyet | yattacchāntaṃ rūpaṃ tenābhyastena hṛdayasaṃvittyā ||133|| śāntaṃ śivapadameti hi galitataraṅgārṇavaprakhyam | tacchāntapadādhyāsāccakrastho devatāgaṇaḥ sarvaḥ ||134|| tiṣṭhatyuparatavṛttiḥ śūnyālambī nirānandaḥ | yo ̕pyanucakradṛgādisvarūpabhāk so ̕pi yattadāyattaḥ ||135|| tenānande magnastiṣṭhatyānandasākāṅkṣaḥ | paratatsvarūpasaṅghaṭṭamantareṇaiṣa karaṇaraśmigaṇaḥ ||136|| āste hi niḥsvarūpaḥ svarūpalābhāya conmukhitaḥ | raṇaraṇakarasānnijarasabharitabahirbhāvacarvaṇavaśena ||137|| viśrāntidhāma kiñcillabdhvā svātmanyathārpayate | tannijaviṣayārpaṇataḥ pūrṇasamucchalitasaṃvidāsāraḥ ||138|| anucakradevatāgaṇaparipūraṇajātavīryavikṣobhaḥ | cakreśvaro ̕pi pūrvoktayuktitaḥ procchaledrabhasāt ||139|| trividho visarga itthaṃ saṅghaṭṭaḥ proditastathā śāntaḥ | visṛjati yato vicitraḥ sargo vigataśca yatra sarga iti ||140|| śrītattvarakṣaṇe śrīnigame triśiromate ca tatproktam | kuṇḍaṃ śaktiḥ śivo liṅgaṃ melakaṃ paramaṃ padam ||141|| dvābhyāṃ sṛṣṭiḥ saṃhṛtistadvisargastrividho game | srotodvayasya niṣṭhāntamūrdhvādhaścakrabodhanam ||142|| viśrāmaṃ ca samāveśaṃ suṣīṇāṃ marutāṃ tathā | gatabhedaṃ ca yantrāṇāṃ sandhīnāṃ marmaṇāmapi ||143|| dvāsaptatipade dehe sahasrāre ca nityaśaḥ | gatyāgatyantarā vittī saṅghaṭṭayati yacchivaḥ ||144|| tatprayatnātsadā tiṣṭhetsaṅghaṭṭe bhairave pade | ubhayostannirākārabhāvasaṃprāptilakṣaṇam ||145|| mātrāvibhāgarahitaṃ susphuṭārthaprakāśakam | abhyasyedbhāvasaṃvittiṃ sarvabhāvanivartanāt ||146|| sūryasomau tu saṃrudhya layavikṣepamārgataḥ | evaṃ trividhavimarśāveśasamāpattidhāmni ya udeti ||147|| saṃvitparimarśātmā dhvanistadeveha mantravīryaṃ syāt | tatraivoditatādṛśaphalalābhasamutsukaḥ svakaṃ mantram ||148|| anusandhāya sadā cedāste mantrodayaṃ sa vai vetti | atraiva japaṃ kuryādanucakraikatvasaṃvidāgamane ||149|| yugapallakṣavibhedaprapañcitaṃ nādavṛttyaiva | śrīyogasañcare ̕pica mudreyaṃ yoginīpriyā paramā ||150|| koṇatrayāntarāśritanityonmukhamaṇḍalacchade kamale | satatāviyutaṃ nālaṃ ṣoḍaśadalakamalakalitasanmūlam ||151|| madhyasthanālagumphitasarojayugaghaṭṭanakramādagnau | madhyasthapūrṇasundaraśaśadharadinakarakalaughasaṅghaṭṭāt ||152|| tridalāruṇavīryakalāsaṅgānmadhye ̕ṅkuraḥ sṛṣṭiḥ | iti śaśadharavāsarapaticitragusaṃghaṭṭamudrayā jhaṭiti ||153|| sṛṣṭyādikramamantaḥ kurvaṃsturye sthitiṃ labhate | etatkhecaramudrāveśe ̕nyonyasya śaktiśaktimatoḥ ||154|| pānopabhogalīlāhāsādiṣu yo bhavedvimarśamayaḥ | avyaktadhvanirāvasphoṭaśrutinādanādāntaiḥ ||155|| avyucchinnānāhatarūpaistanmantravīryaṃ syāt | iti cakrāṣṭakarūḍhaḥ sahajaṃ japamācaran pare dhāmni ||156|| yadbhairavāṣṭakapadaṃ tallabhate ̕ṣṭakakalābhinnam | gamanāgamane ̕vasitau karṇe nayane dviliṅgasaṃparke ||157|| tatsaṃmelanayoge dehāntākhye ca yāmale cakre | kucamadhyahṛdayadeśādoṣṭhāntaṃ kaṇṭhagaṃ yadavyaktam ||158|| taccakradvayamadhyagamākarṇya kṣobhavigamasamaye yat | nirvānti tatra caivaṃ yo ̕ṣṭavidho nādabhairavaḥ paramaḥ ||159|| jyotirdhvanisamirakṛtaḥ sā māntrī vyāptirucyate paramā | sakalākaleśaśūnyaṃ kalāḍhyakhamale tathā kṣapaṇakaṃ ca ||160|| antaḥsthaṃ kaṇṭhyoṣṭhyaṃ candrādvyāptistathonmanānteyam | evaṃ karmaṇi karmaṇi yatra kvāpi smaran vyāptim ||161|| satatamalepo jīvanmuktaḥ parabhairavībhavati | tādṛṅmelakakalikākalitatanuḥ ko ̕pi yo bhavedgarbhe ||162|| uktaḥ sa yoginībhūḥ svayameva jñānabhājanaṃ rudraḥ | śrīvīrāvaliśāstre bālo ̕pi ca garbhago hi śivarūpaḥ ||163|| ādīyate yataḥ sāraṃ tasya mukhyasya caiṣa yat | mukhyaśca yāgastenāyamādiyāga iti smṛtaḥ ||164|| tatra tatra ca śāstre ̕sya svarūpaṃ stutavān vibhuḥ | śrīvīrāvalihārdeśakhamatārṇavavartiṣu ||165|| śrīsiddhotphullamaryādāhīnacaryākulādiṣu | yugmasyāsya prasādena vratayogavivarjitaḥ ||166|| sarvadā smaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ādiyāgaikatatparaḥ | śaktidehe nije nyasyedvidyāṃ kūṭamanukramāt ||167|| dhyātvā candranibhaṃ padmamātmānaṃ bhāskaradyutim | vidyāmantrātmakaṃ pīṭhadvayamatraiva melayet ||168|| na paṭhyate rahasyatvātspaṣṭaiḥ śabdairmayā punaḥ | kutūhalī tūktaśāstrasaṃpāṭhādeva lakṣayet ||169|| yadbhajante sadā sarve yadvān devaśca devatā | taccakraṃ paramaṃ devīyāgādau saṃnidhāpakam ||170|| deha eva paraṃ liṅgaṃ sarvatattvātmakaṃ śivam | devatācakrasaṃjuṣṭaṃ pūjādhāma taduttamam ||171|| tadeva maṇḍalaṃ mukhyaṃ tritriśūlābjacakrakham | tatraiva devatācakraṃ bahirantaḥ sadā yajet ||172|| svasvamantraparāmarśapūrvaṃ tajjanmabhī rasaiḥ | ānandabahulaiḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhinā spṛśet ||173|| tatsparśarabhasodbuddhasaṃviccakraṃ tadīśvaraḥ | labhate paramaṃ dhāma tarpitāśeṣadaivataḥ ||174|| anuyāgoktavidhinā dravyairhṛdayahāribhiḥ | tathaiva svasvakāmarśayogādantaḥ pratarpayet ||175|| kṛtvādhāradharāṃ camatkṛtirasaprokṣākṣaṇakṣālitāmāttairmānasataḥ svabhāvakusumaiḥ svāmodasandohibhiḥ | ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane devārcaye ̕harniśam ||176|| śrīvīrāvalyamaryādaprabhṛtau śāstrasañcaye | sa eṣa paramo yāgaḥ stutaḥ śītāṃśumaulinā ||177|| athavā prāṇavṛttisthaṃ samastaṃ devatāgaṇam | paśyetpūrvoktayuktyaiva tatraivābhyarcayedguruḥ ||178|| prāṇāśritānāṃ devīnāṃ brahmanāsādibhedibhiḥ | karandhrairviśatāpānacāndracakreṇa tarpaṇam ||179|| evaṃ prāṇakrameṇaiva tarpayeddevatāgaṇam | acirāttatprasādena jñānasiddhīrathāśnute ||180|| saṃvinmātrasthitaṃ devīcakraṃ vā saṃvidarpaṇāt | viśvābhogaprayogeṇa tarpaṇīyaṃ vipaścitā ||181|| yatra sarve layaṃ yānti dahyante tattvasañcayāḥ | tāṃ citiṃ paśya kāyasthāṃ kālānalasamaprabhām ||182|| śūnyarūpe śmaśāne ̕smin yoginīsiddhasevite | krīḍāsthāne mahāraudre sarvāstamitavigrahe ||183|| svaraśmimaṇḍalākīrṇe dhvaṃsitadhvāntasantatau | sarvairvikalpairnirmukte ānandapadakevale ||184|| asaṃkhyacitisaṃpūrṇe śmaśāne citibhīṣaṇe | samastadevatādhāre praviṣṭaḥ ko na siddhyati ||185|| śrīmadvīrāvalīśāstre itthaṃ provāca bhairavī | itthaṃ yāgaṃ vidhāyādau tādṛśaucityabhāginam ||186|| lakṣaikīyaṃ svaśiṣyaṃ taṃ dīkṣayettādṛśi krame | rudraśaktyā tu taṃ prokṣya devābhyāśe niveśayet ||187|| bhujau tasya samālokya rudraśaktyā pradīpayet | tayaivāsyārpayetpuṣpaṃ karayorgandhadigdhayoḥ ||188|| nirālambau tu tau tasya sthāpayitvā vicintayet | rudraśaktyākṛṣyamāṇau dīptayāṅkuśarūpayā ||189|| tataḥ sa svayamādāya vastraṃ baddhadṛśirbhavet | svayaṃ ca pātayetpuṣpaṃ tatpātāllakṣayetkulam ||190|| tato ̕sya mukhamuddhāṭya pādayoḥ praṇipātayet | hastayormūrdhni cāpyasya devīcakraṃ samarcayet ||191|| ākarṣyākarṣakatvena preryaprerakabhāvataḥ | uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāṃ nābhiṃ daṇḍena saṃpuṭam ||192|| vāmabhūṣaṇajaṅghābhyāṃ nitambenāpyalaṅkṛtam | śiṣyahaste puṣpabhṛte codanāstraṃ tu yojayet ||193|| yāvatsa stobhamāyātaḥ svayaṃ patati mūrdhani | śivahastaḥ svayaṃ so ̕yaṃ sadyaḥpratyayakārakaḥ ||194|| anenaiva prayogeṇa carukaṃ grāhayedguruḥ | śiṣyeṇa dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca tatpātaḥ prāgvadeva tu ||195|| karastobho netrapaṭagrahāt prabhṛti yaḥ kila | dantakāṣṭhasamādānaparyantastatra lakṣayet ||196|| tīvramandādibhedena śaktipātaṃ tathāvidham | ityeṣa samayī proktaḥ śrīpūrve karakampataḥ ||197|| samayī tu karastobhāditi śrībhogahastake | carveva vā gururdadyādvāmāmṛtapariplutam ||198|| niḥśaṅkaṃ grahaṇācchaktigotro māyojjhito bhavet | sakampastvādadānaḥ syāt samayī vācanādiṣu ||199|| kālāntare ̕dhvasaṃśuddhyā pālanātsamayasthiteḥ | siddhipātramiti śrīmadānandeśvara ucyate ||200|| yadā tu putrakaṃ kuryāttadā dīkṣāṃ samācaret | uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāṃ nādiphāntāṃ jvalatprabhām ||201|| nyasyecchikhāntaṃ patati tenātredṛk kramo bhavet | prokṣitasya śiśornyastaproktaśodhyādhvapaddhateḥ ||202|| ṛjudehajuṣaḥ śaktiṃ pādānmūrdhāntamāgatām | pāśāndahantīṃ saṃdīptāṃ cintayettanmayo guruḥ ||203|| upaviśya tatastasya mūlaśodhyāt prabhṛtyalam | antaśodhyāvasānāntāṃ dahantīṃ cintayetkramāt ||204|| evaṃ sarvāṇi śodhyāni tattvādīni puroktavat | dagdhvā līnāṃ śive dhyāyenniṣkale sakale ̕thavā ||205|| yoginā yojitā mārge sajātīyasya poṣaṇam | kurute nirdahatyantadbhinnajātikadambakam ||206|| anayā śodhyamānasya śiśostīvrādibhedataḥ | śaktipātāccitivyomaprāṇanāntarbahistanūḥ ||207|| āviśantī rudraśaktiḥ kramātsūte phalaṃ tvidam | ānandamudbhavaṃ kampaṃ nidrāṃ ghūrṇiṃ ca dehagām ||208|| evaṃ stobhitapāśasya yojitasyātmanaḥ śive | śeṣabhogāya kurvīta sṛṣṭiṃ saṃśuddhatattvagām ||209|| athavā kasyacinnaivamāveśastaddahedimam | bahirantaścoktaśaktyā pateditthaṃ sa bhūtale ||210|| yasya tvevamapi syānna tamatropalavattyajet | atha sapratyayāṃ dīkṣāṃ vakṣye tuṣṭena dhīmatā ||211|| śaṃbhunāthenopadiṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭāṃ sadbhāvaśāsane | sudhāgnimaruto mandaparakālāgnivāyavaḥ ||212|| vahnisaudhāsukūṭāgnivāyuḥ sarve saṣaṣṭhakāḥ | etatpiṇḍatrayaṃ stobhakāri pratyekamucyate ||213|| śaktibījaṃ smṛtaṃ yacca nyasyetsārvāṅgikaṃ tu tat | hṛccakre nyasyate mantro dvādaśasvarabhūṣitaḥ ||214|| japākusumasaṃkāśaṃ caitanyaṃ tasya madhyataḥ | vāyunā preritaṃ cakraṃ vahninā paridīpitam ||215|| taddhyāyecca japenmantraṃ nāmāntaritayogataḥ | nimeṣārdhāttu śiṣyasya bhavetstobho na saṃśayaḥ ||216|| ātmānaṃ prekṣate devi tattve tattve niyojitaḥ | yāvatprāptaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ tadā tveṣa na paśyati ||217|| anena kramayogena sarvādhvānaṃ sa paśyati | athavā sarvaśāstrāṇyapyudgrāhayati tatkṣaṇāt ||218|| pṛthaktattvavidhau dīkṣāṃ yogyatāvaśavartinaḥ | tattvābhyāsavidhānena siddhayogī samācaret ||219|| iti saṃdīkṣitasyāsya mumukṣoḥ śeṣavartane | kulakrameṣṭirādeśyā pañcāvasthāsamanvitā ||220|| jāgradādiṣu saṃvittiryathā syādanapāyinī | kulayāgastathādeśyo yoginīmukhasaṃsthitaḥ ||221|| sarvaṃ jāgrati kartavyaṃ svapne pratyekamantragam | nivārya supte mūlākhyaḥ svaśaktiparibṛṃhitaḥ ||222|| turye tvekaiva dūtyākhyā tadatīte kuleśitā | svaśaktiparipūrṇānāmitthaṃ pūjā pravartate ||223|| piṇḍasthādi ca pūrvoktaṃ sarvātītāvasānakam | avasthāpañcakaṃ proktabhedaṃ tasmai nirūpayet ||224|| sādhakasya bubhukṣostu samyagyogābhiṣecanam | tatreṣṭvā vibhavairdevaṃ hemādimayamavraṇam ||225|| dīpāṣṭakaṃ raktavartisarpiṣāpūrya bodhayet | kulāṣṭakena tatpūjyaṃ śaṅkhe cāpi kuleśvarau ||226|| ānandāmṛtasaṃpūrṇe śivahastoktavartmanā | tenābhiṣiñcettaṃ paścāt sa kuryānmantrasādhanam ||227|| ācāryasyābhiṣeko ̕yamadhikārānvitaḥ sa tu | kuryātpiṣṭādibhiścāsya catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ pradīpakān ||228|| aṣṭāṣṭakena pūjyāste madhye prāgvat kuleśvarau | śivahastoktayuktyaiva gurumapyabhiṣecayet ||229|| abhiṣiktāvimāvevaṃ sarvayogigaṇena tu | viditau bhavatastatra gururmokṣaprado bhavet ||230|| tātparyamasya pādasya sa siddhīḥ saṃprayacchati | gururyaḥ sādhakaḥ prāksyādanyo mokṣaṃ dadātyalam ||231|| anayoḥ kathayejjñānaṃ trividhaṃ sarvamapyalam | svakīyājñāṃ ca vitaret svakriyākaraṇaṃ prati ||232|| ṣaṭkaṃ kāraṇasaṃjñaṃ yattathā yaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ | sākaṃ bhairavanāthena tadaṣṭakamudāhṛtam ||233|| pratyekaṃ tasya sārvātmyaṃ paśyaṃstāṃ vṛttimātmagām | cakṣurādau saṃkramayedyatra yatrendriye guruḥ ||234|| sa eva pūrṇaiḥ kalaśairabhiṣekaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ | vinā bāhyairapītyuktaṃ śrīvīrāvalibhairave ||235|| sadya eva tu bhogepsoryogātsiddhatamo guruḥ | kuryātsadyastathābhīṣṭaphaladaṃ vedhadīkṣaṇam ||236|| vedhadīkṣā ca bahudhā tatra tatra nirūpitā | sā cābhyāsavatā kāryā yenordhvordhvapraveśataḥ ||237|| śiṣyasya cakrasaṃbhedapratyayo jāyate dhruvaḥ | yenāṇimādikā siddhiḥ śrīmālāyāṃ ca coditā ||238|| ūrdhvacakradaśālābhe piśācāveśa eva sā | mantranādabinduśaktibhujaṅgamaparātmikā ||239|| ṣoḍhā śrīgahvare vedhadīkṣoktā parameśinā | jvālākulaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ cakramaṣṭārakādikam ||240|| dhyātvā tenāsya hṛccakravedhanānmantravedhanam | ākāraṃ navadhā dehe nyasya saṃkramayettataḥ ||241|| nyāsayogena śiṣyāya dīpyamānaṃ mahārciṣam | pāśastobhāttatastasya paratattve tu yojanam ||242|| iti dīkṣottare dṛṣṭo vidhirme śaṃbhunoditaḥ | nādoccāreṇa nādākhyaḥ sṛṣṭikramaniyogataḥ ||243|| nādena vedhayeccittaṃ nādavedha udīritaḥ | bindusthānagataṃ cittaṃ bhrūmadhyapathasaṃsthitam ||244|| hṛllakṣye vā maheśāni binduṃ jvālākulaprabham | tena saṃbodhayetsādhyaṃ bindvākhyo ̕yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ ||245|| śāktaṃ śaktimaduccārādgandhoccāreṇa sundari | śṛṅgāṭakāsanasthaṃ tu kuṭilaṃ kuṇḍalākṛtim ||246|| anuccāreṇa coccārya vedhayennikhilaṃ jagat | evaṃ bhramaravedhena śāktavedha udāhṛtaḥ ||247|| sā caiva paramā śaktirānandapravikāsinī | janmasthānātparaṃ yāti phaṇapañcakabhūṣitā ||248|| kalāstattvāni nandādyā vyomāni ca kulāni ca | brahmādikāraṇānyakṣāṇyeva sā pañcakātmikā ||249|| evaṃ pañcaprakārā sā brahmasthānavinirgatā | brahmasthāne viśantī tu taḍillīnā virājate ||250|| praviṣṭā vedhayetkāyamātmānaṃ pratibhedayet | evaṃ bhujaṅgavedhastu kathito bhairavāgame ||251|| tāvadbhāvayate cittaṃ yāvaccittaṃ kṣayaṃ gatam | kṣīṇe citte sureśāni parānanda udāhṛtaḥ ||252|| nendriyāṇi na vai prāṇā nāntaḥkaraṇagocaraḥ | na mano nāpi mantavyaṃ na mantā na manikriyā ||253|| sarvabhāvaparikṣīṇaḥ paravedha udāhṛtaḥ | manuśaktibhuvanarūpajñāpiṇḍasthānanāḍiparabhedāt ||254|| navadhā kalayantyanye vedaṃ guravo rahasyavidaḥ | māyāgarbhāgnivarṇaughayukte tryaśriṇi maṇḍale ||255|| dhyātvā jvālākarālena tena granthīn vibhedayet | puṣpairhanyādyojayecca pare mantrābhidho vidhiḥ ||256|| nāḍyāviśyānyatarayā caitanyaṃ kandadhāmani | piṇḍīkṛtya paribhramya pañcāṣṭaśikhayā haṭhāt ||257|| śaktiśūlāgragamitaṃ kvāpi cakre niyojayet | śaktyeti śākto vedho ̕yaṃ sadyaḥpratyayakārakaḥ ||258|| ādhārānnirgatayā śikhayā jyotsnāvadātayā rabhasāt | aṅguṣṭhamūlapīṭhakrameṇa śiṣyasya līnayā vyomni ||259|| dehaṃ svacchīkṛtya kṣādīnāntān smaranpuroktapuryoghān | nijamaṇḍalanirdhyānātpratibimbayate bhuvanavedhaḥ ||260|| bhrūmadhyoditabaindavadhāmāntaḥ kāṃcidākṛtiṃ rucirām | tādātmyena dhyāyecchiṣyaṃ paścācca tanmayīkuryāt ||261|| iti rūpavedha uktaḥ sā cehākṛtirupaiti dṛśyatvam | ante tatsāyujyaṃ śiṣyaścāyāti tanmayībhūtaḥ ||262|| vijñānamaṣṭadhā yaddhrāṇādikabuddhisaṃjñakaraṇāntaḥ | tat svasvanāḍisūtrakrameṇa saṃcārayecchiṣye ||263|| abhimānadārḍhyabandhakrameṇa vijñānasaṃjñako vedhaḥ | hṛdayavyomani sadyo divyajñānārkasamudayaṃ dhatte ||264|| piṇḍaḥ paraḥ kalātmā sūkṣmaḥ puryaṣṭako bahiḥ sthūlaḥ | chāyātmā sa parāṅmukha ādarśādau ca saṃmukho jñeyaḥ ||265|| iti yaḥ piṇḍavibhedastaṃ rabhasāduttarottare śamayet | tattadnalane kramaśaḥ paramapadaṃ piṇḍavedhena ||266|| yadyaddehe cakraṃ tatra śiśoretya viśramaṃ kramaśaḥ | ujjvalayettaccakraṃ sthānākhyastatphalaprado vedhaḥ ||267|| nāḍyaḥ pradhānabhūtāstisro ̕nyāstadgatāstvasaṃkhyeyāḥ | ekīkārastābhirnāḍīvedho ̕tra tatphalakṛt ||268|| abhilaṣitanāḍivāho mukhyābhiścakṣurādiniṣṭhābhiḥ | adbodhaprāptiḥ syānnāḍīvedhe vicitrabahurūpā ||269|| lāṅgūlākṛtibalavat svanāḍisaṃvoṣṭitāmaparanāḍīm | āsphoṭya siddhamapi bhuvi pātayati haṭhānmahāyogī ||270|| paravedhaṃ samasteṣu cakreṣvadvaitamāmṛśan | paraṃ śivaṃ prakurvīta śivatāpattido guruḥ ||271|| śrīmadvīrāvalikule tathā cetthaṃ nirūpitam | abhedyaṃ sarvathā jñeyaṃ madhyaṃ jñātvā na lipyate ||272|| tadvibhāgakrame siddhaḥ sa gururmocayet paśūn | guroragre viśecchiṣyo vaktraṃ vaktre tu vedhayet ||273|| rūpaṃ rūpe tu viṣayairyāvatsamarasībhavet | citte samarasībhūte dvayoraunmanasī sthitiḥ ||274|| ubhayośconmanogatyā tatkāle dīkṣito bhavet | śaśibhāskarasaṃyoge jīvastanmayatāṃ vrajet ||275|| atra brahmādayo devā muktaye mokṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ | nirudhya raśmicakraṃ svaṃ bhogamokṣāvubhāvapi ||276|| grasate yadi taddīkṣā śārvīyaṃ parikīrtitā | sa eṣa mokṣaḥ kathito niḥspandaḥ sarvajantuṣu ||277|| agnīṣomakalāghātasaṅghātāt spandanaṃ haret | bāhyaṃ prāṇaṃ bāhyagataṃ timirākārayogataḥ ||278|| niryātaṃ romakūpaistu bhramantaṃ sarvakāraṇaiḥ | madhyaṃ nirlakṣyamāsthāya bhramayedvisṛjettataḥ ||279|| saṃghaṭṭotpāṭayogena vedhayedgranthipañcakam | saṃghaṭṭavṛttiyugalaṃ madhyadhāma vicintayet ||280|| nātmavyomabahirmantradehasaṃdhānamācaret | dīkṣeyaṃ sarvajantūnāṃ śivatāpattidāyikā ||281|| dīkṣānte dīpakān paktvā samastaiḥ sādhakaiḥ saha | caruḥ prāśyaḥ kulācāryairmahāpātakanāśanaḥ ||282|| iti śrīratnamālāyāmūnādhikavidhistu yaḥ | sa eva pātakaṃ tasya praśamo ̕yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ ||283|| pare ̕hani guroḥ kāryo yāgastena vinā yataḥ | na vidhiḥ pūrṇatāṃ yāti kuryādyatnena taṃ tataḥ ||284|| yena yena gurustuṣyettattadasmai nivedayet | cakracaryāntarāle ̕syā vidhiḥ saṃcāra ucyāte ||285|| alipātraṃ susaṃpūrṇaṃ vīrendrakarasaṃsthitam | avalokya paraṃ brahma tatpivedājñayā guroḥ ||286|| tarpayitvā tu bhūtāni gurave vinivedayet | kṛtvā bhuvi guruṃ natvādāya saṃtarpya khecarīḥ ||287|| svaṃ mantraṃ tacca vanditvā dūtīṃ gaṇaptiṃ gurūn | kṣetrapaṃ vīrasaṅghātaṃ gurvādikramaśastataḥ ||288|| vīraspṛṣṭaṃ svayaṃ dravyaṃ pivennaivānyathā kvacit | parabrahmaṇyavettāro ̕gamāgamavivarjitāḥ ||289|| lobhamohamadakrodharāgamāyājuṣaśca ye | taiḥ sākaṃ na ca kartavyametacchreyorthinātmani ||290|| yāgādau yāgamadhye ca yāgānte gurupūjane | naimittikeṣu prokteṣu śiṣyaḥ kuryādimaṃ vidhim ||291|| iti rahasyavidhiḥ paricarcito gurumukhānubhavaiḥ suparisphuṭaḥ ||
atha śrītantrāloke triṃśamāhnikam
atha yathocitamantrakadambakaṃ trikakulakramayogi nirūpyate | tāvadvimarśānārūḍhadhiyāṃ tātsiddhaye kramāt ||1|| pratibuddhā hi te mantrā vimarśaikasvabhāvakāḥ | svatantrasyaiva ciddhāmnaḥ svātantryāt kartṛtāmayāḥ || 2|| yamāviśanti cācāryaṃ taṃ tādātmyanirūḍhitaḥ | svatantrīkurvate yānti karaṇānyapi kartṛtām ||3|| ādhāraśaktau hrīṃ pṛthvīprabhṛtau tu catuṣṭaye | kṣlāṃ kṣvīṃ vaṃ kṣamiti prāhuḥ kramādvarṇacatuṣṭayam ||4|| haṃ nāle yaṃ tathā raṃ laṃ vaṃ dharmādicatuṣṭaye | ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḷḷṃ catuṣke ca viparītakramādbhavet ||5|| oṃ auṃ hastrayamityetadvidyāmāyākalātraye | anusvāravisargau ca vidyeśeśvaratattvayoḥ ||6|| kādibhāntāḥ kesareṣu prāṇo ̕ṣṭasvarasaṃyutaḥ | sabinduko daleṣvaṣṭasvatha svaṃ nāma dīpitam ||7|| śaktīnāṃ navakasya syācchaṣasā maṇḍalatraye | sabindukāḥ kṣmaṃ prete jraṃ śūlaśṛṅgeṣu kalpayet ||8|| pṛthagāsanapūjāyāṃ kramānmantrā ime smṛtāḥ | saṃkṣepapūjane tu prāgādyamantyaṃ ca bījakam ||9|| ādāyādhāraśaktyādiśūlaśṛṅgāntamarcayet | agnimārutapṛthvyambusaṣaṣṭhasvarabindukam ||10|| ratiśekharamantro ̕sya vaktrāṅgaṃ hrasvadīrghakaiḥ | agniprāṇāgnisaṃhārakālendrāmbusamīraṇāḥ ||11|| saṣaṣṭhasvarabirndvadhacandrādyāḥ syurnavātmanaḥ | bindunādādikā vyāptiḥ śrīmattraiśirase mate ||12|| kṣepākrānticidudbodhadīpanasthāpanānyatha | tatsaṃvittistadāpattiriti saṃjñābhiśabditā ||13|| etāvatī mahāvyāptirmūrtitvenātra kīrtitā | pariṇāmastallayaśca namaskāraḥ sa ucyate ||14|| eṣa tryarṇojjhito ̕dhastāddīrghaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ svarairyutaḥ | ṣaḍaṅgāni hṛdādīni vaktrāṇyasya ca kalpayet ||15|| kṣayaravalabījaistu dīptairbinduvibhūṣitaiḥ | jhakārasaṃhṛtiprāṇāḥ saṣaṣṭhasvarabindukāḥ ||16|| eṣa bhairavasadmāvaścandrārdhādivibhūṣitaḥ | mātṛkāmālinīmantrau prāgeva samudāhṛtau ||17|| oṃkāro ̕tha caturthyantā saṃjñā natiriti kramāt | gaṇeśādiṣu mantraḥ syādbījaṃ yeṣu na coditam ||18|| nāmādyakṣaramākārabinducandrādidīpitam | sarveṣāmeva bījānāṃ taccaturdaśaṣaṣṭhayuk ||19|| āmantritānyaghoryāditritayasya kramoditaiḥ | bījairvisargiṇī māyā huṃ hakāro visargavān ||20|| punardevītrayasyāpi kramādāmantraṇatrayam | dvitīyasminpade ̕kāra ekārasyeha ca smṛtaḥ ||21|| tataḥ śaktidvayāmantro luptaṃ tatrāntyamakṣaram | he ̕gnivarṇāvubhau pañcasvarayuktau parau pṛthak ||22|| akārayuktāvastraṃ huṃ ha visargī punaḥ śaraḥ | tāreṇa saha vasvagnivarṇārdhārṇadvayādhikā ||23|| eṣā parāparādevyā vidyā śrītrikaśāsane | pañcaṣaṭpañcavedākṣivahninetrākṣaraṃ padam ||24|| aghoryādau saptake syāt pivanyāḥ pariśiṣṭakam | pratyekavarṇago ̕pyuktaḥ siddhayogīśvarīmate ||25|| devatācakravinyāsaḥ sa bahutvānna lipyate | māyā visargiṇī huṃ phaṭ ceti mantro ̕parātmakaḥ ||26|| parāyāstūktasadvyāptirjīvaḥ sahacaturdaśaḥ | sānekabhedā triśiraḥśāstre proktā maheśinā ||27|| svarūpato vibhinnāpi racanānekasaṅkulā | jīvaḥ prāṇastha evātra prāṇo vā jīvasaṃsthitaḥ ||28|| ādhārādheyabhāvena avinābhāvayogataḥ | haṃsaṃ cāmṛtamadhyasthaṃ kālarudravibheditam ||29|| bhuvaneśaśiroyuktamanaṅgadvayayojitam | dīptāddīptataraṃ jñeyaṃ ṣaṭcakrakramayojitam ||30|| prāṇaṃ daṇḍāsanasthaṃ tu guhyaśaktīcchayā yutam | pareyaṃ vācikoddiṣṭā mahājñānasvarūpataḥ ||31|| sphuṭaṃ bhairavahṛjjñānamidaṃ tvekākṣaraṃ param | amṛtaṃ kevalaṃ khasthaṃ yadvā sāvitrikāyutam ||32|| śūnyadvayasamopetaṃ parāyā hṛdayaṃ param | yugmayāge prasiddhaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tattvavedibhiḥ ||33|| anye ̕pyekākṣarā ye tu ekavīravidhānataḥ | guptā guptatarāste tu aṃgābhijanavarjitāḥ ||34|| yaṣṭavyāḥ sādhakendraistu kulasthāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ | kulakramavidhānena sūkṣmavijñānayogataḥ ||35|| anuṣṭheyāḥ sadā devi striyā vā puruṣeṇa vā | sakāro dīrghaṣaṭkena yukto ̕ṅgānyānanāni tu ||36|| syāt sa eva paraṃ hrasvapañcasvarakhasaṃyutaḥ | oṃkāraiḥ pañcabhirmantro vidyāṅgahṛdayaṃ bhavet ||37|| praṇavaścāmṛte tejomālini svāhayā saha | ekādaśākṣaraṃ brahmaśirastanmālinīmate ||38|| vedavedani hūṃ phaṭca praṇavādiyutā śikhā | vajriṇe vajradharāya svāhetyoṃkārapūrvakam ||39|| ekādaśākṣaraṃ varma puruṣṭutamiti smṛtam | tāro dvijihvaḥ khaśarasvarayugjīva eva ca ||40|| netrametatprakāśātma sarvasādhāraṇaṃ smṛtam | tāraḥ ślīṃ paśu huṃ phat ca tadastraṃ rasavarṇakam ||41|| laraṭakṣavayairdīrghaiḥ samayuktaiḥ sabindukaiḥ | indrādayastadastrāṇi hrasvairviṣṇuprajāpatī ||42|| smṛtau turyadvitīyābhyāṃ hrasvābhyāṃ padmacakrake | namaḥ svāhā tathā vauṣaṭ huṃ vaṣaṭ phaṭ ca jātayaḥ ||43|| aṅgeṣu kramaśaḥ ṣaṭsu karmasvatha tadātmikāḥ | jape home tathāpyāye samuccāṭe ̕tha śāntike ||44|| abhicāre ca mantrāṇāṃ namaskārādijātayaḥ | akṣiṣaṇmunivargebhyo dvitīyāḥ saha bindunā ||45|| yonyarṇena ca mātṝṇāṃ sadmāvaḥ kālakarṣiṇī | ādyojjhito vāpyantena varjito vātha saṃmataḥ ||46|| jīvaḥ prāṇapuṭāntaḥsthaḥ kālānalasamadyutiḥ | atidīptastu vāmāṃghrirbhūṣito mūrdhni bindunā ||47|| dakṣajānugataścāyaṃ sarvamātṛgaṇārcitaḥ | anena prāṇitāḥ sarve dadate vāñchitaṃ phalam ||48|| sadbhāvaḥ paramo hyeṣa mātṝṇāṃ bhairavasya ca | tasmādenaṃ japenmantrī ya icchetsiddhimuttamām ||49|| rudraśaktisamāveśo nityamatra pratiṣṭhitaḥ | yasmādeṣā parā śaktirbhedenānyena kīrtitā ||50|| yāvatyaḥ siddhayastantre tāḥ sarvāḥ kurute tviyam | aṅgavaktrāṇi cāpyasyāḥ prāgvatsvaraniyogataḥ ||51|| daṇḍo jīvastriśūlaṃ ca dakṣāṅgulyaparastanau | nābhikaṇṭhau marudrudrau visargaḥ satriśūlakaḥ ||52|| sarvayoginicakrāṇāmadhipo ̕yamudāhṛtaḥ | asyāpyuccāraṇādeva saṃvittiḥ syātpuroditā ||53|| mahācaṇḍeti tu yogeśvaṛ ityaṣṭavarṇakam | navārṇeyaṃ guptatarā sadbhāvaḥ kālakarṣiṇī ||54|| śrīḍāmare mahāyāge parātparataroditā | sudhācchedakaṣaṇṭhādyairbījaṃ chedakamasvaram ||55|| adhyardhārṇā kālarātriḥ kṣurikā mālinīmate | śatāvartanayā hyasyā jāyate mūrdhni vedanā ||56|| evaṃ pratyayamālocya mṛtyujiddhyānamāśrayet | naināṃ samuccareddevi ya iccheddīrghajīvitam ||57|| dvirdaṇḍāgnī śūlanabhaḥprāṇāśchettranalau tathā | kūṭāgnī savisargāśca pañcāpyete ̕tha pañcasu ||58|| vyomasviti śivenoktaṃ tantrasadbhāvaśāsane | chedinī kṣurikeyaṃ syādyayā yojayate pare ||59|| bindvindvanalakūṭāgnimarutṣaṣṭhasvarairyutam | āpādatalamūrdhāntaṃ smaredastramidaṃ jvalat ||60|| kuñcanaṃ cāṅgulīnāṃ tu kartavyaṃ codanaṃ tataḥ | jānvādiparacakrāntaṃ cakrāccakraṃ tu kuñcayet ||61|| kathitaṃ sarahasyaṃ tu sadyonirvāṇakaṃ param | athocyate brahmavidyā sadyaḥpratyayadāyinī ||62|| śivaḥ śrībhūtirājo yāmasmabhyaṃ pratyapādayat | sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ maraṇe samupasthite ||63|| yayā paṭhitayotkramya jīvo yāti nirañjanam | yā jñānino ̕pi saṃpūrṇakṛtyasyāpi śrutā satī ||64|| prāṇādicchedajāṃ mṛtyuvyathāṃ sadyo vyapohati | yāmākarṇya mahāmohavivaśo ̕pi kramādgataḥ ||65|| prabodhaṃ vaktṛsāṃmukhyamabhyeti rabhasātsvayam | paramapadāttvamihāgāḥ sanātanastvaṃ jahīhi dehāntam ||66|| pādāṅguṣṭhādi vibho nibandhanaṃ bandhanaṃ hyugram | āryāvākyamidaṃ pūrvaṃ bhuvanākhyaiḥ padairbhavet ||67|| gulphānte jānugataṃ jatrusthaṃ bandhanaṃ tathā meḍhre | jahihi puramagryamadhyaṃ hṛtpadmāttvaṃ samuttiṣṭha ||68|| etāvadbhiḥ padairetadāryāvākyaṃ dvitīyakam | haṃsa hayagrīva vibho sadāśivastvaṃ paro ̕si jīvākhyaḥ ||69|| ravisomavahnisaṅghadṛbindudeho hahaha samutkrāma | tṛtīyamāryāvākyaṃ prāksaṃkhyairekādhikaiḥ padaiḥ ||70|| haṃsamahāmantramayaḥ sanātanastvaṃ śubhāśubhāpekṣī | maṇḍalamadhyaniviṣṭaḥ śaktimahāsetukāraṇamahārthaḥ ||71|| kamalobhayaviniviṣṭaḥ prabodhamāyāhi devatādeha | āryāvākyamidaṃ sārdhaṃ rudrasaṃkhyapaderitam ||72|| niḥśvāse tvapaśabdasya sthāne ̕styupa iti dhvaniḥ | ajñānāttvaṃ baddhaḥ prabodhitottiṣṭha devāde ||73|| etatpañcamamāryārdhavākyaṃ syātsaptabhiḥ padaiḥ | vraja tālusāhvayāntaṃ hyauḍambaraghaṭṭitaṃ mahādvāram ||74|| prāpya prayāhi haṃho haṃho vā vāmadevapadam | āryyāvākyamidaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāccaturdaśabhiḥ padaiḥ ||75|| granthīśvara paramātman śānta mahātālurandhramāsādya | utkrama he deheśvara nirañjanaṃ śivapadaṃ prayāhyāśu ||76|| āryāvākyaṃ saptamaṃ syāttaccaturdaśabhiḥ padaiḥ | prabhañjanastvamityevaṃ pāṭho niḥśvāsaśāsane ||77|| ākramya madhyamārgaṃ prāṇāpānau samāhṛtya | dharmādharmau tyaktvā nārāyaṇa yāhi śāntāntam ||78|| āryāvākyamidaṃ proktamaṣṭamaṃ navabhiḥ padaiḥ | he brahman he viṣṇo he rudra śivo ̕si vāsudevastvam ||79|| agnīṣomasanātanamṛtpiṇḍaṃ jahihi he mahākāśa | etadbhuvanasaṃkhyātairāryyāvākyaṃ prakīrtitam ||80|| sanātma tripiṇḍamiti mahākośamiti sthitam | padatrayaṃ tu niḥśvāsamukuṭottarakādiṣu ||81|| aṅguṣṭhamātramamalamāvaraṇaṃ jahihi he mahāsūkṣma | āryyāvākyamidaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ padairdaśamamucyate ||82|| alaṃ dviriti sūkṣmaṃ cetyevaṃ śrīmukuṭottare | puruṣastvaṃ prakṛtimayairbaddho ̕haṅkāratantunā bandhaiḥ ||83|| abhavābhava nityodita paramātmaṃstyaja sarāgamadhvānam | etattrayodaśapadaṃ syādāryāvākyamuttamam ||84|| hrīṃhūṃmantraśarīramavilambamāśu tvamehi dehāntam | āryārdhavākyametatsyād dvādaśaṃ ṣaṭpadaṃ param ||85|| tadidaṃ guṇabhūtamayaṃ tyaja sva ṣoṭkośikaṃ piṇḍam | syāt trayodaśamāryārdhaṃ padaiḥ saptabhirīdṛśam ||86|| mā dehaṃ bhūtamayaṃ pragṛhyatāṃ śāśvataṃ mahādeham | āryārdhavākyaṃ tāvadbhiḥ padairetaccaturdaśam ||87|| maṇḍalamamalamanantaṃ tridhā sthitaṃ gaccha bhittvaitat | āryārdhavākyamaṣṭābhiḥ padaiḥ pañcadaśaṃ tvidam ||88|| sakaleyaṃ brahmavidyā syātpañcadaśabhiḥ sphuṭaiḥ | vākyaiḥ pañcākṣaraistvasyā niṣkalā parikīrtyate ||89|| prativākyaṃ yayādyantayojitā paripaṭhyate | tāro māyā vedakalo mātṛtāro navātmakaḥ ||90|| iti pañcākṣarāṇi syuḥ proktavyāptyanusārataḥ | binduprāṇāmṛtajalaṃ marutṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam ||91|| etena śaktyuccārasthabījenālabhyate paśuḥ | kṛtadīkṣāvidhiḥ pūrvaṃ brahmaghno ̕pi viśuddhyati ||92|| laghutvena tulāśuddhiḥ sadyaḥpratyayakāriṇī | tāraḥ śamarayaiḥ piṇḍo natiśca caturarṇakam ||93|| śākinīstobhanaṃ marma hṛdayaṃ jīvitaṃ tvidam | ṣaṣṭhaprāṇatrikūṭordhvabāhuśūlākhyabindubhiḥ ||94|| anackanāsādhovaktracandrakhaṇḍaiśca maṇḍitam | hṛdayaṃ bhairavākhyaṃ tu sarvasaṃhārakārakam ||95|| agnimaṇḍalamadhyasthabhairavānalatāpitāḥ | vaśamāyānti śākinyaḥ sthānametena ceddahet ||96|| visarjayettāḥ prathamamanyathā cchidrayanti tāḥ | hrīṃ klīṃ vleṃ kleṃ ebhirvarṇairdvādaśasvarabhūṣitaiḥ ||97|| priyamelāpanaṃ nāma hṛdayaṃ sampuṭaṃ japet | pratyekamathavā dvābhyāṃ sarvairvā vidhiruttamaḥ ||98|| tulāmelakayogaḥ śrītantrasadbhāvaśāsane | ya uktaḥ śambhunāthena sa mayā darśitaḥ kramāt ||99|| atha vittavihīnānāṃ prapannānāṃ ca tattvataḥ | deśakālādidoṣeṇa na tathādhyavasāyinām ||100|| prakartavyā yathā dīKṣā śrīsantatyāgamoditā | kathyate hāṭakeśānapātālādhipacoditā ||101|| śrīnātha ārya bhagavannetattritayaṃ hi kanda ādhāre | varuṇo macchando bhagavatta iti trayamidaṃ hṛdaye ||102|| dharmādivargasaṃjñāścatvāraḥ kaṇṭhadeśagāḥ pūjyāḥ | hrīṃśrīṃpūrvāḥ sarve sambodhajuṣaśca pādaśabdāntāḥ ||103|| mūrdhatale vidyātrayamuktaṃ bhāvyatha mano ̕bhiyogena | kusumairānandairvā bhāvanayā vāpi kevalayā ||104|| guruṇā tattvavidā kila śiṣyo yadi mokṣamātrakṛtahṛdayaḥ | mokṣaikadānacaturā dīkṣā seyaṃ paropaniṣaduktā ||105|| etaddīkṣādīkṣita etadvidyātrayaṃ smaran hṛdaye | bāhyārcādi vinaiva hi vrajati paraṃ dhāma dehānte ||106|| praṇavo māyā bindurvarṇatrayamāditaḥ kuryāt | padapañcakasya saṃbodhanayuktasyāgnidayitānte ||107|| siddhasādhani tatpūrvaṃ śabdabrahmasvarūpiṇi | samastabandhaśabdena sahitaṃ ca nikṛntani ||108|| bodhani śivasadbhāvajananyāmantritaṃ ca tat | pañcāṣṭarandhratryaṣṭārṇakrameṇa padapañcakam ||109|| khapañcārṇā parabrahmavidyeyaṃ mokṣadā śivā | anuttarecche ghāntaśca satrayodaśasusvaraḥ ||110|| asya varṇatrayasyānte tvantaḥsthānāṃ catuṣṭayam | vargādyaśvau tryasrabinduyuk pānto ̕rṇatrayādataḥ ||111|| mahāhāṭakaśabdādyamīśvarītyarṇasaptakam | āmantritaṃ kṣamasveti tryarṇaṃ pāpāntakāriṇi ||112|| ṣaḍarṇaṃ pāpaśabdādivimohanipadaṃ tataḥ | pāpaṃ hana dhuna dvirdvirdaśārṇaṃ padamīdṛśam ||113|| pañcamyantaṃ ṣaḍarṇaṃ syādrudraśaktivaśāditi | tata ekākṣaraṃ yattadvisargabrahma kīrtitam ||114|| tadanackatakāreṇa sahaikībhāvataḥ paṭhet | randhrābdhivarṇā vidyeyaṃ dīkṣāvidyeti kīrtitā ||115|| māyārṇañca pare brahme caturvidye padatrayam | aṣṭārṇamatha pañcārṇaṃ yogadhāriṇisaṃjñitam ||116|| ātmāntarātmaparamātmarūpaṃ ca padatrayam | ekārāntaṃ bodhanasthaṃ daśārṇaṃ parikīrtitam ||117|| rudraśaktīti vedārṇaṃ syādrudradayite ̕tha me | pāpaṃ dahadahetyeṣā dvādaśārṇā catuṣpadī ||118|| saumye sadāśive yugmaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ bindviṣusāvahā | sārdhavarṇacatuṣkaṃ tadityeṣā samayāpahā ||119|| vidyā sārdhārṇakhaśarasaṃkhyā sā pārameśvarī | etadvidyātrayaṃ śrīmadbhūtirājo nyarūpayat ||120|| yaḥ sākṣādabhajacchrīmāñśrīkaṇṭho mānuṣīṃ tanum | atra vīryaṃ puraivoktaṃ sarvatrānusaredguruḥ ||121|| arthabījapraveśāntaruccārādyanusārataḥ | nahi tatkiṃcanāpyasti yatpurā na nirūpitam ||122|| niṣphalā punaruktistu nāsmabhyaṃ jātu rocate | ityevaṃ mantravidyādisvarūpamupavarṇitam ||123||
atha śrītantrāloke ekatriṃśamāhnikam
atha maṇḍalasadbhāvaḥ saṃkṣepeṇābhidhīyate | sādhayitvā diśaṃ pūrvāṃ sūtramāsphālayetsamam ||1|| tadardhayitvā madhyaprākpratīcīṣvaṅkayetpunaḥ | tato ̕pyardhatadardhārdhamānataḥ pūrvapaścimau ||2|| aṅkayettāvatā dadyāt sūtreṇa bhramayugmakam | matsyasandhidvayaṃ tvevaṃ dakṣiṇottarayorbhavet ||3|| tanmadhye pātayetsūtraṃ dakṣiṇottarasiddhaye | yadi vā prākparāktulyasūtreṇottaradakṣiṇe ||4|| aṅkayedaparādaṅkāt pūrvādapi tathaiva te | matsyamadhye kṣipetsūtramāyataṃ dakṣiṇottare ||5|| matakṣetrārdhamānena madhyāddikṣvaṅkayettataḥ | sūtrābhyāṃ digdvayotthābhyāṃ matsyaḥ syātpratikoṇagaḥ ||6|| matsyeṣu vedāḥ sūtrāṇītyevaṃ syāccaturasrakam | ekasmātprabhṛti proktaṃ śatāntaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yataḥ ||7|| siddhātantre maṇḍalānāṃ śataṃ tatpīṭha ucyate | yattanmadhyagataṃ mukhyaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ trayaṃ smṛtam ||8|| madhyaśūlaṃ tritriśūlaṃ navaśūlamiti sphuṭam | tatra śūlavidhānaṃ yaduktaṃ bhedairanantakaiḥ ||9|| tadyoni maṇḍalaṃ brūmaḥ sadbhāvakramadarśitam | vedāśrite caturhaste tribhāgaṃ sarvatastyajet ||10|| bhāgaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ sarvaṃ tattatkṣetraṃ vibhājayet | brahmasūtradvayasyātha madhyaṃ brahmapadaṃ sphuṭam ||11|| kṛtvāvadhiṃ tato lakṣyaṃ caturthaṃ sūtramāditaḥ | tatastiryagvrajet sūtraṃ caturthaṃ tadanantare ||12|| koṣṭhe cendudvayaṃ kuryādbahirbhāgārdhabhāgataḥ | tayorlagnaṃ brahmasūtrāttṛtīye marmaṇi sthitam ||13|| koṣṭhakārdhe ̕paraṃ ceti yugmamantarmukhaṃ bhavet | brahmasūtrāddvitīyasmin haste marmaṇi niścalam ||14|| kṛtvā pūrṇenduyugalaṃ vartayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ | brahmasūtragatāt ṣaṣṭhāt tiryagbhāgāttṛtīyake ||15|| kṛtvārdhakoṣṭhake sūtraṃ pūrṇacandrāgralambitam | bhramayedunmukhaṃ khaṇḍacandrayugvahnibhāgagam ||16|| tiryagbhāgadvayaṃ tyaktvā khaṇḍendoḥ paścimāttataḥ | koṇaṃ yāvattathā syācca kuryāt khaṇḍaṃ bhramadvayam ||17|| sutīkṣṇakuṭilāgraṃ tadekaṃ śṛṅgaṃ prajāyate | dvitīyasminnapi proktaḥ śṛṅga eṣa vidhiḥ sphuṭaḥ ||18|| madhyaśṛṅge ̕tha kartavye tṛtīye ūrdhvakoṣṭhake | caturthārdhe ca candrārdhadvayamantarmukhaṃ bhavet ||19|| tacca pūrṇendumekaṃ prāgvartitaṃ prāpnuyādyathā | anyonyagranthiyogena baddhāratvaṃ prajāyate ||20|| evaṃ dvitīyapārśve ̕sya khaṇḍendudvayavartanāt | madhyābhyāṃ gaṇḍikā śliṣṭā parābhyāmagrato nayet ||21|| sūtraṃ pārśvadvaye yena tīkṣṇaṃ syānmadhyaśṛṅgagam | pārśvadvayādhare paścādbrahmasūtraṃ dvitīyakam ||22|| avadhānena saṃgrāhyamācāryeṇohavedinā | bhavetpaścānmukho mantrī tasmiṃśca brahmasūtrake ||23|| madhyaśṛṅgaṃ varjayitvā sarvaḥ pūrvodito vidhiḥ | tato yadunmukhaṃ khaṇḍacandrayugmaṃ puroditam ||24|| tato dvayena kartavyā gaṇḍikāntaḥsusaṃgatā | dvayenāgragasūtrābhyāṃ madhyaśṛṅgadvayaṃ bhavet ||25|| adho bhāgavivṛddhyāsya padmaṃ vṛttacatuṣṭayam | tataścakraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ dvādaśāraṃ dvidhātha tat ||26|| madhye kuleśvarīsthānaṃ vyoma vā tilakaṃ ca vā | padmaṃ vātha ṣaḍaraṃ vā viyaddvādaśakaṃ ca vā ||27|| tritriśūle ̕tra saptāre śliṣṭamātreṇa madhyataḥ | padmānāmatha cakrāṇāṃ vyomnāṃ vā saptakaṃ bhavet ||28|| miśritaṃ vātha saṃkīrṇaṃ samāsavyāsabhedataḥ | tataḥ kṣetrārdhamānena kṣetraṃ tatrādhikaṃ kṣipet ||29|| tatra daṇḍaḥ smṛto bhāgaḥ ṣaḍarāmalasārakaḥ | sutīkṣṇāgraḥ suraktābhaḥ kṣaṇādāveśakārakaḥ ||30|| yā sā kuṇḍalinī devī taraṅgākhyā mahormiṇī | sā ṣaḍaśreṇa kandākhye sthitā ṣaḍdevatātmikā ||31|| aṣṭabhāgaiśca vistīrṇo dīrghaścāpi tadardhataḥ | tato dvārāṇi kāryāṇi citravartanayā kramāt ||32|| vedāśrāyatarūpāṇi yadivā vṛttamātrataḥ | spaṣṭaśṛṅgamatho kuryādyadivā vaiparītyataḥ ||33|| unmukhaṃ candrayugmaṃ vā bhaṅktvā kuryāccatuṣṭayam | kuṭilo madhyataḥ spaṣṭo ̕dhomukhaḥ pārśvagaḥ sthitaḥ ||34|| uttāno ̕rdho ̕samaḥ pūrṇaḥ śliṣṭo granthigatastathā | candrasyetthaṃ dvādaśadhā vartanā bhramabhedinī ||35|| antarbahirmukhatvena sā punardvividhā matā | tadbhedānmaṇḍalānāṃ syādasaṅkhyo bhedavistaraḥ ||36|| pīṭhavīthībahiarbhūmikaṇṭhakarṇakapolataḥ | śobhopaśobhāsaṃbhedādguṇarekhāvikalpataḥ ||37|| svastikadvitayādyaṣṭatayāparyantabhedataḥ | bhāvābhāvavikalpena maṇḍalānāmanantatā ||38|| tato rajāṃsi deyāni yathāśobhānusārataḥ | sindūraṃ rājavartaṃ ca khaṭikā ca sitottamā ||39|| uttamāni rajāṃsīha devatātrayayogataḥ | parā candrasamaprakhyā raktā devī parāparā ||40|| aparā sā parā kālī bhīṣaṇā caṇḍayoginī | dṛṣṭvaitanmaṇḍalaṃ devyaḥ sarvā nṛtyanti sarvadā ||41|| anarcite ̕pyadīkṣeṇa dṛṣṭe dīkṣyeta mātṛbhiḥ | kiṃvātibahunoktena tritriśūlārasaptakāḥ ||42|| śūlayāgāḥ ṣaṭ sahasrāṇyevaṃ sārdhaśatadvayam | yā sā devī parā śaktiḥ prāṇavāhā vyavasthitā ||43|| viśvāntaḥ kuṇḍalākārā sā sākṣādatra vartitā | tattvāni tattvadevyaśca viśvamasminpratiṣṭhitam ||44|| atrordhve tantumātreṇa tisraḥ śūlāragāḥ sthitāḥ | āsanatvena cecchādyā bhogamokṣaprasādhikāḥ ||45|| tāstu mokṣaikakāmasya śūlārāviddhamadhyakāḥ | tasmādenaṃ mahāyāgaṃ mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ ||46|| pūjayedbhūtikāmo vā mokṣakāmo ̕pivā budhaḥ | asya darśanamātreṇa bhūtavetālaguhyakāḥ ||47|| palāyante daśa diśaḥ śivaḥ sākṣātprasīdati | mandaśaktibalāviddho ̕pyetanmaṇḍalapūjanāt ||48|| satataṃ māsaṣaṭkena trikajñānaṃ samaśnute | yatprāpya heyopādeyaṃ svayameva vicārya saḥ ||49|| dehānte syādbhairavātmā siddhikāmo ̕tha siddhyati | maṇḍalasyāsya yo vyāptiṃ devatānyāsameva ca ||50|| vartanāṃ ca vijānāti sa gurustrikaśāsane | tasya pādarajo mūrdhni dhāryaṃ śivasamīhinā ||51|| atra sṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsān kramāt trīnapi pūjayet | turyaṃ tu madhyato yadvā sarveṣu paripūrakam ||52|| catustriśūlaṃ vā guptadaṇḍaṃ yāgaṃ samācaret | tatra tat pūjayetsamyak sphuṭaṃ kramacatuṣṭayam ||53|| ityetatkathitaṃ gupte ṣaḍardhahṛdaye pare | ṣaṭke proktaṃ sūcitaṃ śrīsiddhayogīśvarīmate ||54|| agrataḥ sūtrayitvā tu maṇḍalaṃ sarvakāmadam | mahāśūlasamopetaṃ padmacakrādibhūṣitam ||55|| dvāre dvāre likhecchūlaṃ varjayitvā tu paścimam | koṇeṣvapica vā kāryaṃ mahāśūlaṃ drumānvitam ||56|| amṛtāmbhobhavārīṇāṃ śūlāgre tu trikaṃ trikam | śūla itthaṃ prakartavyamaṣṭadhā tat tridhāpivā ||57|| evaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ divyaṃ khecarīṇāṃ puraṃ tviti | sthānāntare ̕pi kathitaṃ śrīsiddhātantraśāsane ||58|| kajaṃ madhye tadardhena śūlaśṛṅgāṇi tāni tu | śūlāṅkaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kalpyaṃ kamalāṅkaṃ ca pūraṇe ||59|| atha śūlābjavinyāsaḥ śrīpūrve triśiromate | siddhātantre trikakule devyāyāmalamālayoḥ ||60|| yathoktaḥ sāraśāstre ca tantrasadbhāvaguhyayoḥ | tathā pradarśyate spaṣṭaṃ yadyapyuktakramādgataḥ ||61|| vedāśrite trihaste prāk pūrvamardha vibhājayet | hastārdhaṃ sarvatastyaktvā pūrvodagyāmyadiggatam ||62|| tryaṅgulaiḥ koṣṭhakairūrdhvaistiryak cāṣṭadvidhātmakaiḥ | dvau dvau bhāgau parityajya punardakṣiṇasaumyagau ||63|| brahmaṇaḥ pārśvayorjīvāccaturthāt pūrvatastathā | bhāgārdhabhāgamānaṃ tu khaṇḍacandradvayaṃ dvayam ||64|| tayorantastṛtīye tu dakṣiṇottarapārśvayoḥ | jīve khaṇḍenduyugalaṃ kuryādantarbhramādbudhaḥ ||65|| tayoraparamarmasthaṃ khaṇḍendudvayakoṭigam | bahirmukhaṃ bhramaṃ kuryāt khaṇḍacandradvayaṃ dvayam ||66|| tadvadbrahmaṇi kurvīta bhāgabhāgārdhasaṃmitam | tato dvitīyabhāgānte brahmaṇaḥ pārśvayordvayoḥ ||67|| dve rekhe pūrvage neye bhāgatryaṃśaśame budhaiḥ | ekārdhendūrdhvakoṭisthaṃ brahmasūtrāgrasaṅgatam ||68|| sūtradvayaṃ prakurvīta madhyaśṛṅgaprasiddhaye | tadagrapārśvayorjīvāt sūtramekāntare dhṛtam ||69|| ādidvitīyakhaṇḍendukoṇāt koṇāntamānayet | tayorevāparājjīvāt prathamārdhendukoṇataḥ ||70|| tadvadeva nayetsūtraṃ śṛṅgadvitayasiddhaye | kṣetrārdhe cāpare daṇḍo dvikaraśchannapañcakaḥ ||71|| ṣaḍvistṛtaṃ caturdīrghaṃ tadadho ̕malasārakam | vedāṅgulaṃ ca tadadho mūlaṃ tīkṣṇāgramiṣyate ||72|| ādikṣetrasya kurvīta dikṣu dvāracatuṣṭayam | hastāyāmaṃ tadardhaṃ vā vistārādapi tatsamam ||73|| dviguṇaṃ bāhyataḥ kuryāttataḥ padmaṃ yathā śṛṇu | ekaikabhāgamānāni kuryādvṛttāni vedavat ||74|| dikṣvaṣṭau punarapyaṣṭau jīvasūtrāṇi ṣoḍaśa | dvayordvayoḥ punarmadhye tatsaṃkhyātāni pātayet ||75|| eṣāṃ tṛtīyavṛttasthaṃ pārśvajīvasamaṃ bhramam | etadantaṃ prakurvīta tato jīvāgramānayet ||76|| yatraiva kutracitsaṅgastatsaṃbandhe sthirīkṛte | tatra kṛtvā nayenmantrī patrāgrāṇāṃ prasiddhaye ||77|| ekaikasmindale kuryātkesarāṇāṃ trayaṃ trayam | dviguṇāṣṭāṅgulaṃ kāryaṃ tadvacchṛṅgakajatrayam ||78|| karṇikā pītavarṇena mūlamadhyāgrabhedataḥ | sitaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kāryaṃ kesarajālakam ||79|| dalāni śuklavarṇāni prativāraṇayā saha | pīṭhaṃ tadvaccatuṣkoṇaṃ karṇikārdhasamaṃ bahiḥ ||80|| sitaraktapītakṛṣṇaistatpādān vahnitaḥ kramāt | caturbhirapi śṛṅgāṇi tribhirmaṇḍalamiṣyate ||81|| daṇḍaḥ syānnīlaraktena pītamāmalasārakam | raktaṃ śūlaṃ prakurvīta yattatpūrvaṃ prakalpitam ||82|| paścāddvārasya pūrveṇa tyaktvāṅgulacatuṣṭayam | dvāraṃ vedāśri vṛttaṃ vā saṃkīrṇaṃ vā vicitritam ||83|| ekadvitripuraṃ tulyaṃ sāmudgamathavobhayam | kapolakaṇṭhaśobhopaśobhādibahucitritam ||84|| vicitrākārasaṃsthānaṃ vallīsūkṣmagṛhānvitam | śrīdevyāyāmale tūktaṃ kṣetre vedāśrite sati ||85|| ardhaṃ dvādaśadhā kṛtvā tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca tiryajam | bhāgamekaṃ svapārśvordhvaṃ guruḥ samavatārayet ||86|| madhyasthaṃ taṃ tribhāgaṃ ca tadante bhramayedubhau | bhāgamekaṃ parityajya tanmadhye bhramayetpunaḥ ||87|| tṛtīyāṃśordhvato bhrāmyamūrdhvāṃśaṃ yāvadantataḥ | caturthāṃśāttadūrdhvaṃ tu ūrdhvādho yojayetpunaḥ ||88|| tanmānādūrdhvamābhrāmya caturthena niyojayet | ūrdhvādyojayate sūtraṃ brahmasūtrāvadhi kramāt ||89|| kramādvaipulyataḥ kṛtvā aṃśaṃ vai hrāsayet punaḥ | ardhabhāgapramāṇastu daṇḍo dviguṇa iṣyate ||90|| bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā tu ubhayoratha gocarāt | bhrāmyaṃ pippalavat patraṃ vartanaiṣā tvadho bhavet ||91|| ṣoḍaśāṃśe likhetpadmaṃ dvādaśāṅgulalopanāt | tadūrdhvaṃ madhyabhāge tu vārijanma samālikhet ||92|| madhyaśṛṅgāvasāne tu tṛtīyaṃ vilikhettataḥ | savyāsavye tathaiveha kaṭisthābje samālikhet ||93|| karṇikā pītalā raktapītaśuklaṃ ca kesaram | dalāni padmabāhyasthā śuklā ca prativāraṇī ||94|| śūlaṃ kṛṣṇena rajasā brahmarekhā sitā punaḥ | śūlāgraṃ jvālayā yuktaṃ śūladaṇḍastu pītalaḥ ||95|| śūlamadhye ca yatpadmaṃ tatreśaṃ pūjayetsadā | asyordhve tu parāṃ dakṣe ̕nyāṃ vāme cāparāṃ budhaḥ ||96|| yā sā kālāntakā devī parātītā vyavasthitā | grasate śūlacakraṃ sā tvicchāmātreṇa sarvadā ||97|| śāntirūpā kalā hyeṣā vidyārūpā parā bhavet | aparā tu pratiṣṭhā syānnivṛttistu parāparā ||98|| bhairavaṃ daṇḍa ūrdhvasthaṃ rūpaṃ sādāśivātmakam | catasraḥ śaktayastvasya sthūlāḥ sūkṣmāstvanekadhā ||99|| eṣa yāgaḥ samākhyāto ḍāmarākhyastriśaktikaḥ | atha traiśirase śūlābjavidhirdṛṣṭo ̕bhilikhyate ||100|| vāmāmṛtādibhirmukhyaiḥ pavitraiḥ sumanoramaiḥ | bhūmiṃ rajāṃsi karaṇīṃ khaṭikāṃ mūlato ̕rcayet ||101|| caturaśre caturhaste madhye śūlaṃ karatrayam | caṇḍo dvihasta ūrdhvādhaḥpīṭhayugvipulastvasau ||102|| vasvaṅgulaḥ prakartavyaḥ sūtratrayasamanvitaḥ | dvādaśāṅgulamānena daṇḍamūle tu pīṭhikā ||103|| dairghyāttūcchrāyāccordhve ca caturaṅgulamānataḥ | ūrdhve ̕pyucchrāyato vedāṅgulā dairghyāddaśāṅgulā ||104|| śūlamūlagataṃ pīṭhīmadhyaṃ khābdhisamāṅgulam | kṛtvā daṇḍaṃ triśūlaṃ tu tribhirbhāgaiḥ samantataḥ ||105|| aṣṭāṅgulapramāṇaiḥ syāddhastamātraṃ samantataḥ | śūlāgraṃ śūlamadhyaṃ tacchūlamūlaṃ tu tadbhavet ||106|| vedī madhye prakartavyā ubhayośca ṣaḍaṅgulam | dvādaśāṅguladīrghā tu ubhayoḥ pārśvayostathā ||107|| caturaṅgulamucchrāyānmūle vedīṃ prakalpayet | ubhayoḥ pārśvayoścaivamardhacandrākṛtiṃ tathā ||108|| bhrāmayet khaṭikāsūtraṃ kaṭiṃ kuryāddviraṅgulām | vaipulyāddairghyato devi caturaṅgulamānataḥ ||109|| yādṛśaṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge vāme tadvatprakalpayet | madhye śūlāgravaipulyādaṅgulaśca adhordhvataḥ ||110|| caturaṅgulamānena vaipulyāttu ṣaḍaṅgulā | ucchrāyāttu tataḥ kāryā gaṇḍikā tu svarūpataḥ ||111|| pīṭhordhve tu prakartavyaṃ śūlamūlaṃ tu suvrate | śūlāgramaṅgulaṃ kāryaṃ sutīkṣṇaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam ||112|| arāmadhyaṃ prakartavyamarādhastu ṣaḍaṅgulam | caturaṅgulanimnaṃ tu madhyaṃ tu parikalpayet ||113|| pūrvāparaṃ tadeveha madhye śūlaṃ tu tadbahiḥ | kārayeta tribhiḥ sūtrairekaikaṃ vartayeta ca ||114|| kajatrayaṃ tu śūlāgraṃ vedāṃśairdvādaśāṅgulam | kramāddakṣānyamadhyeṣu tryaṣṭadvādaśapatrakam ||115|| cakratrayaṃ vātapuraṃ padmamaṣṭāṅgulārakam | vidyābhikhyaṃ śūlamūle rajaḥ paścātprapātayet ||116|| triśūlaṃ daṇḍaparyantaṃ rājavartena pūrayet | sūtratrayasya pṛṣṭhe tu śuklaṃ cārātrayaṃ bhavet ||117|| śuklena rajasā śūlamūle vidyāmbujaṃ bhavet | raktaṃ raktāsitaṃ śuklaṃ kramādūrdhvāmbujatrayam ||118|| śuklena vyomarekhā syāt sā sthaulyādaṅgulaṃ bahiḥ | tāṃ tyaktvā vedikā kāryā hastamātraṃ pramāṇātaḥ ||119|| vaipulyatriguṇaṃ dairghyāt prākāraṃ caturaśrakam | samantato ̕tha dikṣu syurdvārāṇi karamātrataḥ ||120|| tridhā vibhajya kramaśo dvādaśāṅgulamānataḥ | kaṇṭhaṃ kapolaṃ śobhāṃ tu upaśobhāṃ tadantataḥ ||121|| prākāraṃ caturaśraṃ tu sabhūrekhāsamanvitam | sitaraktapītakṛṣṇai rajobhiḥ kārayettataḥ ||122|| raktai rajobhirmadhyaṃ tu yathāśobhaṃ tu pūrayet | asyā vyāptau purā coktaṃ tatraivānusarecca tat ||123|| arātrayavibhāgastu praveśo nirgamo bhramaḥ | anāhatapadavyāptiḥ kuṇḍalyā udayaḥ paraḥ ||124|| hṛdi sthāne gatā devyastriśūlasya sumadhyame | nābhisthaḥ śūladaṇḍastu śūlamūlaṃ hṛdi sthitam ||125|| śaktisthānagataṃ prāntaṃ prānte cakratrayaṃ smaret | utkṣipyotkṣipya kalayā dehamadhyasvarūpataḥ ||126|| śūladaṇḍāntamadhyasthaśūlamadhyāntagocaram | praviśenmūlamadhyāntaṃ prāntānte śaktiveśmani ||127|| aspandakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ekadā spandavartanam | mūlamānandamāpīḍya śaktitrayapadaṃ viśet ||128|| tatra pūjyaṃ prayatnena jāyante sarvasiddhayaḥ | samastādhvasamāyogāt ṣoḍhādhvavyāptibhāvataḥ ||129|| samastamantracakrādyairevamādiprayatnataḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaracitaṃ triśūlaṃ paribhāvayet ||130|| viṣuvatsthena vinyāso mantrāṇāṃ maṇḍalottame | kāryo ̕smin pūjite yatra sarveśvarapadaṃ bhajet ||131|| svastikenātha kartavyaṃ yuktaṃ tasyocyate vidhiḥ | nāḍikāḥ sthāpayetpūrvaṃ muhūrtaṃ parimāṇataḥ ||132|| śakravāruṇadiksthāśca yāmyasaumyagatāstathā | ekonatriṃśadvaṃśāḥ syurṛjutiryaggatāstathā ||133|| aṣṭau marmaśatānyekacatvāriṃśacca jāyate | vaṃśairviṣayasaṃkhyaiśca padmaṃ yugmendumaṇḍalam ||134|| rasasaṃkhyairbhavetpīṭhaṃ svastikaṃ sarvakāmadam | vasusaṃkhyairdvāravīthāvevaṃ bhāgaparikramaḥ ||135|| randhravipraśarāgnīṃśca lupyedbāhyāntaraṃ kramāt | marmāṇi ca caturdikṣu madhyāddvāreṣu sundari ||136|| vahnibhūtamunivyomabāhyagarbhe purīṣu ca | lopayeccaiva marmāṇi antarnāḍivivarjitān ||137|| dvāraprākārakoṇeṣu netrānalaśarānṛtūn | nāḍayo brahmavaṃśasya lopyā netrādrasasthitāḥ ||138|| vahnernetrānalau lopyau vedānnetrayugaṃ rasāt | netraṃ saumyagataṃ lopyaṃ pūrvādvedānalau rasāt ||139|| lokasthā nāḍikā hitvā netrādvedāgnayaḥ kramāt | śarairvahnigataṃ caiva yugaṃ netrāgnayo rasāt ||140|| netrāt pūrvagatāccaiva sumerurdvārasaṃjñitaḥ | svastikā ca purī ramyā caturdikṣu sthitāvubhau ||141|| marmaṇāṃ ca śate dve ca ṛṣibhirguṇitā diśaḥ | netrādikāṃśca saṃmārjya mārgamadhyāt suśobhane ||142|| ṛṣitrayakṛte madhye viṣayaiḥ karṇikā bhavet | netrīkṛtānvasūn patraṃ netraṃ sakṛdvibhājitam ||143|| vahniṃ vasugataṃ kṛtvā śaśāṅkasthāṃśca lopayet | vahnīṣuṛṣimadhyācca lopyaṃ pīṭhendukāvadhi ||144|| brahmaṇo netraviṣayānnetrādvedānalau haret | sāgare netrakaṃ lopyaṃ nāḍayaḥ pūrvadiggatāḥ ||145|| bhūtanetragatānmūrdhnā netrāddvivahnidṛktrikāt | saumyagāt pīṭhakoṇeṣu lopayeta caturṣvapi ||146|| dalāni kāryāṇi sitaiḥ kesaraṃ raktapītalaiḥ | karṇikā kanakaprakhyā pallavāntāśca lohitāḥ ||147|| vyomarekhā tu susitā vartulābjāntanīlabhāḥ | pīṭhaṃ rekhātrayopetaṃ sitalohitapītalam ||148|| svastikāśca caturvarṇā agnerīśānagocarāḥ | vīthī vidrumasaṃkāśā svadikṣvastrāṇi bāhyataḥ ||149|| indranīlanibhaṃ vajraṃ śaktiṃ padmamaṇiprabhām | daṇḍaṃ hāṭakasaṃkāśaṃ vaktraṃ tasyātilohitam ||150|| nīladyutisamaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ vatsakasaprabham | dhvajaṃ puṣpaphalopetaṃ pañcaraṅgaiśca śobhitam ||151|| gadā hemanibhātyugrā nānāratnavibhūṣitā | śūlaṃ nīlāmbujasamaṃ jvaladvahnyugraśekharam ||152|| tasyopari sitaṃ padmamīṣatpītāruṇaprabham | cakraṃ hemanibhaṃ dīptamarā vaiḍūryasaṃnibhāḥ ||153|| arāmadhyaṃ supītaṃ ca bāhyaṃ jvālāruṇaṃ bhavet | mandiraṃ devadevasya sarvakāmaphalapradam ||154|| śrīsiddhāyāṃ śūlavidhiḥ prāk kṣetre caturaśrite | hastamātraṃ tridhā sūryānnavakhaṇḍaṃ yathā bhavet ||155|| madhye śūlaṃ ca tatretthaṃ madhyabhāgaṃ tridhā bhajet | navabhiḥ koṣṭhakairyuktaṃ tato ̕yaṃ vidhirucyate ||156|| madhyabhāgatrayaṃ tyaktvā madhye bhāgadvayasya tu | adhastādbhrāmayetsūtraṃ śaśāṅkaśakalākṛti ||157|| ubhayato bhrāmayettatra yathāgre hākṛtirbhavet | koṭyāṃ tatra kṛtaṃ sūtraṃ nayedrekhāṃ tu pūrvikām ||158|| aparadvārapūrveṇa tyaktvāṅgulacatuṣṭayam | rekhāṃ vināśayetprājño yathā śūlākṛtirbhavet ||159|| śūlāgre tvardhahastena tyaktvā padmāni kārayet | adhaḥ śṛṅgatrayaṃ hastamadhye padmaṃ sakarṇikam ||160|| mukhāgre dhārayetsūtraṃ tribhirhastaistu pātayet | madhye cordhvaṃ tataḥ kuryādadhastādaṅguladvayam ||161|| rekhādvayaṃ pātayeta yathā śūlaṃ bhavatyapi | adhobhāgādibhiścordhvaṃ tatra rekhā prapadyate ||162|| samīkṛtya tataḥ sūtre ūrdhve dve evameva tu | madhyaṃ padmaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyaṃ śūlādhastādyaśasvini ||163|| ityeṣa maṇḍalavidhiḥ kathitaḥ saṃkṣepayogato mahāgurubhiḥ ||
atha śrītantrāloke dvātriṃśamāhnikam
atha kathaye mudrāṇāṃ gurvāgamagītamatra vidhim | mudrā ca pratibimbātmā śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale | uktā bimbodayaśrutyā vācyadvayavivecanāt ||1|| bimbātsamudayo yasyā ityuktā pratibimbatā | vimbasya yasyā udaya ityuktā tadupāyatā ||2|| mudaṃ svarūpalābhākhyaṃ dehadvāreṇa cātmanām | rātyarpayati yattena mudrā śāstreṣu varṇitā ||3|| tatra pradhānabhūtā śrīkhecarī devatātmikā | niṣkalatvena vikhyātā sākalyena triśūlinī ||4|| karaṅkiṇī krodhanā ca bhairavī lelihānikā | mahāpretā yogamudrā jvālinī kṣobhiṇī dhruvā ||5|| ityevaṃbahubhedeyaṃ śrīkhecaryeva gīyate | anyāstadaṅgabhūtāstu padmādyā mālinīmate ||6|| tāsāṃ bahutvāmukhyatvayogābhyāṃ neha varṇanam | śrīkhecarīsamāviṣṭo yadyatsthānaṃ samāśrayet ||7|| devīsaṃnidhaye tatsyādalaṃ kiṃ ḍambarairvṛthā | kāmye karmaṇi tāśca syurmukhyāḥ kasyāpi jātucit ||8|| mudrā caturvidhā kāyakaravākcittabhedataḥ ||9|| tatra pūrṇena rūpeṇa khecarīmeva varṇaye | baddhvā padmāsanaṃ yogī nābhāvakṣeśvaraṃ kṣipet ||10|| daṇḍākāraṃ tu taṃ tāvannayedyāvatkakhatrayam | nigṛhya tatra tattūrṇaṃ prerayet khatrayeṇa tu ||11|| etāṃ baddhvā khe gatiḥ syāditi śrīpūrvaśāsane | dhvanijyotirmarudyuktaṃ cittaṃ viśramya copari ||12|| anenābhyāsayogena śivaṃ bhittvā paraṃ vrajet | jatrvadhastātkarau kṛtvā vāmapādaṃ ca dakṣiṇe ||13|| vidāryāsyaṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ madhyamābhyāṃ tu nāsikām | anāme kuñcayetprājño bhrūbhaṅgaṃ tarjanīdvayam ||14|| jihvāṃ ca cālayenmantrī hāhākāraṃ ca kārayet | triśūlena prayogeṇa brahmarandhramupasthitaḥ ||15|| padaṃ santyajya tanmātraṃ sadyastyajati medinīm | śūnyāśūnyalaye kṛtvā ekadaṇḍe ̕nilānalau ||16|| śaktitritayasambaddhe adhiṣṭhātṛtridaivate | triśūlaṃ tadvijānīyādyena vyomotpatedbudhaḥ ||17|| ākāśabhāvaṃ santyajya sattāmātramupasthitaḥ | śūlaṃ samarasaṃ kṛtvā rase rasa iva sthitaḥ ||18|| ekadaṇḍaṃ sa vijñāya triśūlaṃ khacaraṃ priye | baddhvā tu khecarīṃ mudrāṃ dhyātvātmānaṃ ca bhairavam ||19|| khecarīcakrasaṃjuṣṭaṃ sadyastyajati medinīm | tyaktāṃśako nirācāro niḥśaṅko lokavarjitaḥ ||20|| avadhūto nirācāro nāhamasmīti bhāvayam | mantraikaniṣṭhaḥ saṃpaśyan dehasthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ ||21|| hlādodvegāsmitākruṣṭanidrāmaithunamatsare | rūpādau vā kartṛkarmakaraṇeṣu ca sarvaśaḥ ||22|| nāhamasmīti manvāna ekībhūtaṃ vicintayan | karṇākṣimukhanāsādicakrasthaṃ devatāgaṇam ||23|| grahītāraṃ sadā paśyan khecaryā siddhyati sphuṭam | vidyāśaṅkī malāśaṅkī śāstraśaṅkī na siddhyati ||24|| śivo raviḥ śivo vahniḥ paktṛtvātsa purohitaḥ | tatrasthā devatāḥ sarvā dyotayantyo ̕khilaṃ jagat ||25|| kaniṣṭhayā vidāryāsyaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ bhruvau tathā | anāme madhyame vaktre jihvayā tālukaṃ spṛśet ||26|| eṣā karaṅkiṇī devī jvālinīṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | hanurlalāṭagau hastau prasāryāṅgulitaḥ sphuṭau ||27|| cālayedvāyuvegena kṛtvāntarbhrukuṭīṃ budhaḥ | vidāryāsyaṃ sajihvaṃ ca hāhākāraṃ tu kārayet ||28|| eṣā jvālinyagnicakre tayā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | japedyadi tataḥ siddhyettrailokyaṃ sacarācaram ||29|| paradeheṣu cātmānaṃ paraṃ cātmaśarīrataḥ | paśyeccarantaṃ hānādādgamāgamapadasthitam ||30|| navacchidragataṃ caikaṃ nadantaṃ vyāpakaṃ dhruvam | anayā hi khacārī śrīyogasañcāra ucyate ||31|| kulakuṇḍalikāṃ baddhvā aṇorantaravedinīm | vāmo yo ̕yaṃ jagatyasmiṃstasya saṃharaṇodyatām ||32|| svasthāne nirvṛtiṃ labdhvā jñānāmṛtarasātmakam | vrajetkandapadaṃ madhye rāvaṃ kṛtvā hyarāvakam ||33|| yāvajjīvaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ piṇḍādhāraṃ ca kāmikam | tatra tāṃ bodhayitvā tu gatiṃ buddhvā kramāgatām ||34|| cakrobhayanibaddhāṃ tu śākhāprāntāvalambinīm | mūlasthānādyathā devi tamogranthiṃ vidārayet ||35|| vajrākhyāṃ jñānajenaiva tathā śākhobhayāntataḥ | koṇamadhyaviniṣkrāntaṃ liṅgamūlaṃ vibhedayet ||36|| tatra saṅghaṭṭitaṃ cakrayugmamaikyena bhāsate | vaiparītyāttu nikṣipya dvidhābhāvaṃ vrajatyataḥ ||37|| ūrvādyaṅguṣṭhakālāgniparyante sā vinikṣipet | gamāgamanasañcāre caretsā liṅgaliṅginī ||38|| tatra tatpadasaṃyogādunmīlanavidhāyinī | yo jānāti sa siddhyettu rasādānavisargayoḥ ||39|| sasaṅgamamidaṃ sthānamūrmiṇyunmīlanaṃ param | eṣa kramastato ̕nyo ̕pi vyutkramaḥ khecarī parā ||40|| yonyādhāreti vikhyātā śūlamūleti śabdyate | varṇāstatra layaṃ yānti hyavarṇe varṇarūpiṇi ||41|| nādiphāntaṃ samuccārya kauleśaṃ dehasaṃnibham | ākramya prathamaṃ cakraṃ khe yantre pādapīḍitam ||42|| nādaṃ vai śaktisadgarbhaṃ sadgarbhātkaulinīpadam | bījapañcakacāreṇa śūlabhedakrameṇa tu ||43|| hṛcchūlagranthibhedaiścidrudraśaktiṃ prabodhayet | vāyucakrāntanilayaṃ bindvākhyaṃ nābhimaṇḍalam ||44|| āgacchellambikāsthānaṃ sūtradvādaśanirgatam | candracakravilomena praviśedbhūtapañjare ||45|| bhūyastu kurute līlāṃ māyāpañjaravartinīm | punaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ saṃhṛtiśca khecaryā kriyate budhaiḥ ||46|| śrīmadvīrāvalīyoga eṣa syātkhecarīvidhiḥ | cumbākāreṇa vaktreṇa yattattvaṃ śrūyate param ||47|| grasamānamidaṃ viśvaṃ candrārkapuṭasaṃpuṭe | tenaiva syātkhagāmīti śrīmatkāmika ucyate ||48|| bhavānmuktvā drāvayanti pāśānmudrā hi śaktayaḥ | mukhyāsāṃ khecarī sā ca tridhoccāreṇa vācikī ||49|| triśiromudgaro devi kāyikī paripaṭhyate | nāsāṃ netradvayaṃ cāpi hṛtstanadvayameva ca ||50|| vṛṣaṇadvayaliṅgaṃ ca prāpya kāyaṃ gatā tviyam | bhavasthānābhavasthānamuccāreṇāvadhārayet ||51|| mānasīyamitastvanyāḥ padmādyā aṣṭa mudrikāḥ | mātṛvyūhakule tāḥ syurasyāstu parivāragāḥ ||52|| śarīraṃ tu samastaṃ yatkūṭākṣarasamākṛti | eṣā mudrā mahāmudrā bhairavasyeti gahvare ||53|| sūpaviṣṭaḥ padmake tu hastāgrāṅguliraśmibhiḥ | parāṅmukhairjhaṭityudyadraśmibhiḥ pṛṣṭhasaṃsthitaiḥ ||54|| antaḥsthitiḥ khecarīyaṃ saṃkocākhyā śaśāṅkinī | tasmādeva samuttambya bāhū caivāvakuñcitau ||55|| samyagvyomasu saṃsthānādvyomākhyā khecarī matā | muṣṭidvitayasaṅghaṭṭāddhṛdi sā hṛdayāhvāyā ||56|| śāntākhyā sā hastayugmamūrdhvādhaḥ sthitamudgatam | samadṛṣṭyāvalokyaṃ ca bahiryojitapāṇikam ||57|| eṣaiva śaktimudrā cedadhodhāvitapāṇikā | daśānāmaṅgulīnāṃ tu muṣṭibandhādanantaram ||58|| drākkṣepātkhecarī devī pañcakuṇḍalinī matā | saṃhāramudrā caiṣaiva yadyūrdhvaṃ kṣipyate kila ||59|| utkrāmaṇī jhagityeva paśūnāṃ pāśakartarī | śvabhre sudūre jhaṭiti svātmānaṃ pātayanniva ||60|| sāhasānupraveśena kuñcitaṃ hastayugmakam | adhovīkṣaṇaśīlaṃ ca samyagdṛṣṭisamanvitam ||61|| vīrabhairavasaṃjñeyaṃ khecarī bodhavardhinī | aṣṭadhetthaṃ varṇitā śrībhargāṣṭakaśikhākule ||62|| evaṃ nānāvidhānbhedānāśrityaikaiva yā sthitā | śrīkhecarī tayāviṣṭaḥ paraṃ bījaṃ prapadyate ||63|| ekaṃ sṛṣṭimayaṃ bījaṃ yadvīryaṃ sarvamantragam | ekā mudrā khecarī ca mudraughaḥ prāṇito yayā ||64|| tadevaṃ khecarīcakrarūḍhau yadrūpamullaset | tadeva mudrā mantavyā śeṣaḥ syāddehavikriyā ||65|| yāgādau tanmadhye tadavasitau jñānayogaparimarśe | vighnapraśame pāśacchede mudrāvidheḥ samayaḥ ||66|| bodhāveśaḥ sannidhiraikyena visarjanaṃ svarūpagatiḥ | śaṅkādalanaṃ cakrodayadīptiriti kramātkṛtyam ||67|| iti mudrāvidhiḥ proktaḥ sugūḍho yaḥ phalapradaḥ ||
atha śrītantrāloke trayastriṃśamāhnikam
athāvasarasaṃprāpta ekīkāro nigadyate | yaduktaṃ cakrabhedena sārdhaṃ pūjyamiti trikam | tatraiṣa cakrabhedānāmekīkāro diśānayā ||1|| viśvā tadīśā hāraudrī vīranetryambikā tathā | gurvīti ṣaḍare devyaḥ śrīsiddhāvīradarśitāḥ ||2|| māheśī brāhmaṇī skāndī vaiṣṇavyaindrī yamātmikā | cāmuṇḍā caiva yogīśītyaṣṭāghoryādayo ̕thavā ||3|| agninirṛtivāyvīśamātṛbhirdvādaśānvitāḥ | nandā bhadrā jayā kālī karālī vikṛtānanā ||4|| kroṣṭukī bhīmamudrā ca vāyuvegā hayānanā | gambhīrā ghoṣaṇī ceti caturviṃśatyare vidhiḥ ||5|| siddhirvṛddhirdyutirlakṣmīrmedhā kāntiḥ sudhā dhṛtiḥ | dīptiḥ puṣṭirmatiḥ kīrtiḥ susthitiḥ sugatiḥ smṛtiḥ ||6|| suprabhā ṣoḍaśī ceti śrīkaṇṭhādikaśaktayaḥ | baliśca balinandaśca daśagrīvo haro hayaḥ ||7|| mādhavaḥ ṣaḍare cakre dvādaśāre tvamī smṛtāḥ | dakṣaścaṇḍo haraḥ śauṇḍī pramatho bhīmamanmathau ||8|| śakuniḥ sumatirnando gopālaśca pitāmahaḥ | śrīkaṇṭho ̕nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiḥ śaṃbareśvaraḥ ||9|| arghīśo bhārabhūtiśca sthitiḥ sthāṇurharastathā | jhaṇṭhibhautikasadyojānugrahakrūrasainikāḥ ||10|| dvyaṣṭau yadvāmṛtastena yuktāḥ pūrṇābhataddravāḥ | oghormisyandanāṅgāśca vapurudgāravaktrakāḥ ||11|| tanusecanamūrtīśāḥ sarvāmṛtadharo ̕paraḥ | śrīpāṭhācchaktayaścaitāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva prakīrtitāḥ ||12|| saṃvartalakulibhṛgusitabakakhaṅgipinākibhujagabalikālāḥ | dviśchagalāṇḍau śikhiśoṇameṣamīnatridaṇḍi sāṣāḍhi ||13|| devīkāntatadardhau dārukahalisomanāthaśarmāṇaḥ | jayavijayajayantājitasujayajayarudrakīrtanāvahakāḥ ||14|| tanmūrtyutsāhadavardhanāśca balasubalabhadradāvahakāḥ | tadvāndātā ceśo nandanasamabhadratanmūrtiḥ ||15|| śivadasumanaḥspṛhaṇakā durgo bhadrākhyakālaśca | ceto ̕nugakauśikakālaviśvasuśivāstathāparaḥ kopaḥ ||16|| śrutyagnyare syurete strīpāṭhācchaktayastvetāḥ | juṃkāro ̕thāgnipatnīti ṣaḍare ṣaṇṭhavarjitāḥ ||17|| dvādaśāre tatsahitāḥ ṣoḍaśāre svarāḥ kramāt | halastaddviguṇe ̕ṣṭāre yādyaṃ hāntaṃ tu tattrike ||18|| dvātriṃśadarake sāntaṃ binduḥ sarveṣu mūrdhani | evamanyānbahūṃścakrabhedānasmātprakalpayet ||19|| eka eva cidātmaiṣa viśvāmarśanasārakaḥ | śaktistadvānato mātā śabdarāśiḥ prakīrtitau ||20|| tayoreva vibhāge tu śaktitadvatprakalpane | śabdarāśirmālinī ca kṣobhātma vapurīdṛśam ||21|| tathāntaḥsthaparāmarśabhedane vastutastrikam | anuttarecchonmeṣākhyaṃ yato viśvaṃ vimarśanam ||22|| ānandeśormiyoge tu tatṣaṭkaṃ samudāhṛtam | antaḥsthoṣmasamāyogāttadaṣṭakamudāhṛtam ||23|| tadāmṛtacatuṣkonabhāve dvādaśakaṃ bhavet | tadyoge ṣoḍaśākhyaṃ syādevaṃ yāvadasaṃkhyatā ||24|| viśvamekaparāmarśasahatvātprabhṛti sphuṭam | aṃśāṃśikāparāmarśān paryante sahate yataḥ ||25|| ataḥ pañcāśadaikātmyaṃ svaravyaktivirūpatā | vargāṣṭakaṃ varṇabheda ekāśītikalodayaḥ ||26|| iti pradarśitaṃ pūrvam ardhamātrāsahatvataḥ | svarārdhamapyasti yataḥ svaritasyārdhamātrakam ||27|| tasyādita udāttaṃ tatkathitaṃ padavedinā | itthaṃ saṃvidiyaṃ yājyasvarūpāmarśarūpiṇī ||28|| abhinnaṃ saṃvidaścaitaccakrāṇāṃ cakravālakam | svāmyāvaraṇabhedena bahudhā tatprayojayet ||29|| parāparā parā cānyā sṛṣṭisthititirodhayaḥ | mātṛsadbhāvarūpā tu turyā viśrāntirucyate ||30|| tacca prakāśaṃ vaktrasthaṃ sūcitaṃ tu pade pade | turye viśrāntirādheyā mātṛsadbhāvasāriṇi ||31|| tathāsya viśvamābhāti svātmatanmayatāṃ gatam | ityeṣa śāstrārthasyokta ekīkāro gurūditaḥ ||32||
atha śrītantrāloke catustriṃśamāhnikam
ucyate ̕tha svasvarūpapraveśaḥ kramasaṅgataḥ | yadetadbahudhā proktamāṇavaṃ śivatāptaye | tatrāntarantarāviśya viśrāmyetsavidhe pade ||1|| tato ̕pyāṇavasaṃtyāgācchāktīṃ bhūmimupāśrayet | tato ̕pi śāmbhavīmevaṃ tāratamyakramātsphuṭam ||2|| itthaṃ kramoditavibodhamahāmarīcisaṃpūritaprasarabhairavabhāvabhāgī | ante ̕bhyupāyanirapekṣatayaiva nityaṃ svātmānamāviśati garbhitaviśvarūpam ||3|| kathito ̕yaṃ svasvarūpapraveśaḥ parameṣṭhinā ||
atha śrītantrāloke pañcatriṃśamāhnikam
athocyate samastānāṃ śāstrāṇāmiha melanam | iha tāvatsama sto ̕yaṃ vyavahāraḥ purātanaḥ ||1|| prasiddhimanusandhāya saiva cāgama ucyate | anvayavyatirekau hi prasiddherupajīvakau ||2|| svāyattatve tayorvyaktipūge kiṃ syāttayorgatiḥ | pratyakṣamapi netrātmadīpārthādiviśeṣajam ||3|| apekṣate tatra mūle prasiddhiṃ tāṃ tathātmikām | abhitaḥsaṃvṛte jāta ekākī kṣudhitaḥ śiśuḥ ||4|| kiṃ karotu kimādattāṃ kena paśyatu kiṃ vrajet | nanu vastuśatākīrṇe sthāne ̕pyasya yadeva hi ||5|| paśyato jighrato vāpi spṛśataḥ saṃprasīdati | cetastadevādāya drāk so ̕nvayavyatirekabhāk ||6|| hanta cetaḥprasādo ̕pi yo ̕sāvarthaviśeṣagaḥ | so ̕pi prāgvāsanārūpavimarśaparikalpitaḥ ||7|| na pratyakṣānumānādibāhyamānaprasādajaḥ | prāgvāsanopajīvyetat pratibhāmātrameva na ||8|| na mṛdabhyavahārecchā puṃso bālasya jāyate | prāgvāsanopajīvī cedvimarśaḥ sā ca vāsanā ||9|| prācyā cedāgatā seyaṃ prasiddhiḥ paurvakālikī | naca cetaḥprasattyaiva sarvo vyavahṛtikramaḥ ||10|| mūlaṃ prasiddhistanmānaṃ sarvatraiveti gṛhyatām | pūrvapūrvopajīvitvamārgaṇe sā kvacitsvayam ||11|| sarvajñarūpe hyekasminniḥśaṅkaṃ bhāsata purā | vyavahāro hi naikatra samastaḥ ko ̕pi mātari ||12|| tenāsarvajñapūrvatvamātreṇaiṣā na siddhyati | bahusarvajñapūrvatve na mānaṃ cāsti kiṃcana ||13|| bhogāpavargataddhetuprasiddhiśataśobhitaḥ | tadvimarśasvabhāvo ̕sau bhairavaḥ parameśvaraḥ ||14|| tataścāṃśāṃśikāyogātsā prasiddhiḥ paramparām | śāstraṃ vāśritya vitatā lokānsaṃvyavahārayet ||15|| tayaivāśaiśavātsarve vyavahāradharājuṣaḥ | santaḥ samupajīvanti śaivamevādyamāgamam ||16|| apūrṇāstu pare tena na mokṣaphalabhāginaḥ | upajīvanti yāvattu tāvattatphalabhāginaḥ ||17|| bālyāpāye ̕pi yadbhoktumannameṣa pravartate | tatprasiddhyaiva nādhyakṣānnānumānādasambhavāt ||18|| naca kāpyatra doṣāśāśaṅkāyāśca nivṛttitaḥ | prasiddhiścāvigānotthā pratītiḥ śabdanātmikā ||19|| mātuḥ svabhāvo yattasyāṃ śaṅkate naiṣa jātucit | svakṛtatvavaśādeva sarvavitsa hi śaṅkaraḥ ||20|| yāvattu śivatā nāsya tāvatsvātmānusāriṇīm | tāvatīmeva tāmeṣa prasiddhiṃ nābhiśaṅkate ||21|| anyasyāmabhiśaṅkī syādbhūyastāṃ bahu manyate | evaṃ bhāviśivatvo ̕mūṃ prasiddhiṃ manyate dhruvam ||22|| eka evāgamaścāyaṃ vibhunā sarvadarśinā | darśito yaḥ pravṛtte ca nivṛtte ca pathi sthitaḥ ||23|| dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu pūrṇāpūrṇādibhedataḥ | vicitreṣu phaleṣveka upāyaḥ śāmbhavāgamaḥ ||24|| tasminviṣayavaiviktyādvicitraphaladāyini | citropāyopadeśo ̕pi na virodhāvaho bhavet ||25|| laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ sāṅkhyaṃ yogādi pāñcarātrakam | bauddhārhatanyāyaśāstraṃ padārthakramatantraṇam ||26|| siddhāntatantraśāktādi sarvaṃ brahmodbhavaṃ yataḥ | śrīsvacchandādiṣu proktaṃ sadyojātādibhedataḥ ||27|| yathaikatrāpi vedādau tattadāśramagāminaḥ | saṃskārāntaramatrāpi tathā liṅgoddhṛtādikam ||28|| yathāca tatra pūrvasminnāśrame nottarāśramāt | phalameti tathā pāñcarātrādau na śivātmatām ||29|| eka evāgamastasmāttatra laukikaśāstrataḥ | prabhṛtyāvaiṣṇavādbauddhācchaivātsarvaṃ hi niṣṭhitam ||30|| tasya yattat paraṃ prāpyaṃ dhāma tat trikaśabditam | sarvāvibhedānucchedāt tadeva kulamucyate ||31|| yathordhvādharatābhāksu dehāṅgeṣu vibhediṣu | ekaṃ prāṇitamevaṃ syāt trikaṃ sarveṣu śāstrataḥ ||32|| śrīmatkālīkule coktaṃ pañcasrotovivarjitam | daśāṣṭādaśabhedasya sārametatprakīrtitam ||33|| puṣpe gandhastile tailaṃ dehe jīvo jale ̕mṛtam | yathā tathaiva śāstrāṇāṃ kulamantaḥ pratiṣṭhitam ||34|| tadeka evāgamo ̕yaṃ citraścitre ̕dhikāriṇi | tathaiva sā prasiddhirhi svayūthyaparayūthyagā ||35|| sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ pāñcarātraṃ vedāṃścaiva na nindayet | yataḥ śivodbhavāḥ sarva iti svacchandaśāsane ||36|| ekasmādāgamāccaite khaṇḍakhaṇḍā vyapoddhṛtāḥ | loke syurāgamāstaiśca jano bhrāmyati mohitaḥ ||37|| anekāgamapakṣe ̕pi vācyā viṣayabheditā | avaśyamūrdhvādharatāsthityā prāmāṇyasiddhaye ||38|| anyathā naiva kasyāpi prāmāṇyaṃ siddhyati dhruvam | nityatvamavisaṃvāda iti no mānakāraṇam ||39|| asminnaṃśe ̕pyamuṣyaiva prāmāṇyaṃ syāttathoditeḥ | anyathāvyākṛtau kḷptāvasatyatve prarocane ||40|| atiprasaṅga sarvasyāpyāgamasyāpabādhakaḥ | avaśyopetya ityasminmāna āgamanāmani ||41|| avaśyopetyamevaitacchāstraniṣṭhānirūpaṇam | pradhāne ̕ṅge kṛto yatnaḥ phalavānvastuto yataḥ ||42|| ato ̕smin yatnavān ko ̕pi bhavecchaṃbhupracoditaḥ | tatra tatra ca śāstreṣu nyarūpyata maheśinā ||43|| etāvatyadhikārī yaḥ sa durlabha iti sphuṭam | itthaṃ śrīśambhunāthena mamoktaṃ śāstramelanam ||44||
atha śrītantrāloke ṣaṭtriṃśamāhnikam
āyātiratha śāstrasya kathyate ̕vasarāgatā | śrīsiddhādivinirdiṣṭā gurubhiśca nirūpitā | bhairavo bhairavī devī svacchando lākulo ̕ṇurāṭ ||1|| gahaneśo ̕bjajaḥ śakro guruḥ koṭyapakarṣataḥ | navabhiḥ kramaśo ̕dhītaṃ navakoṭipravistaram ||2|| etaistato guruḥ koṭimātrāt pādaṃ vitīrṇavān | dakṣādibhya ubhau pādau saṃvartādibhya eva ca ||3|| pādaṃ ca vāmanādibhyaḥ pādārdhaṃ bhārgavāya ca | pādapādaṃ tu balaye pādapādastu yo ̕paraḥ ||4|| siṃhāyārdhaṃ tataḥ śiṣṭāddvau bhāgau vinatābhuve | pādaṃ vāsukināgāya khaṇḍāḥ saptadaśa tvamī ||5|| svargādardhaṃ rāvaṇo ̕tha jahre rāmo ̕rdhamapyataḥ | vibhīṣaṇamukhādāpa guruśiṣyavidhikramāt ||6|| khaṇḍairekānnaviṃśatyā vibhaktaṃ tadabhūttataḥ | khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ cāṣṭakhaṇḍaṃ proktapādādibhedataḥ ||7|| pādo mūloddhārāvuttaravṛhaduttare tathā kalpaḥ | sāṃhitakalpaskandāvanuttaraṃ vyāpakaṃ tridhā tisraḥ ||8|| devyo ̕tra nirūpyante kramaśo vistāriṇaiva rūpeṇa | navame pade tu gaṇanā na kāciduktā vyavacchidāhīne ||9|| rāmācca lakṣmaṇastasmāt siddhāstebhyo ̕pi dānavāḥ | guhyakāśca tatastebhyo yogino nṛvarāstataḥ ||10|| teṣāṃ krameṇa tanmadhye bhraṣṭaṃ kālāntarādyadā | tadā śrīkaṇṭhanāthājñāvaśāt siddhā avātaram ||11|| tryambakāmardakābhikhyaśrīnāthā advaye dvaye | dvayādvaye ca nipuṇāḥ krameṇa śivaśāsane ||12|| ādyasya cānvayo jajñe dvitīyo duhitṛkramāt | sa cārdhatryambakābhikhyaḥ saṃtānaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ ||13|| ataścārdhacatasro ̕tra maṭhikāḥ saṃtatikramāt | śiṣyapraśiṣyairvistīrṇāḥ śataśākhaṃ vyavasthitaiḥ ||14|| adhyuṣṭasaṃtatisrotaḥsārabhūtarasāhṛtim | vidhāya tantrāloko ̕yaṃ syandate sakalānrasān ||15|| uktāyātirupādeyabhāvo nirṇīyate ̕dhunā ||
atha śrītantrāloke saptatriṃśamāhnikam
uktanītyaiva sarvatra vyavahāre pravartite | prasiddhāvupajīvyāyāmavaśyagrāhya āgamaḥ ||1|| yathā laukikadṛṣṭyānyaphalabhāk tatprasiddhitaḥ | samyagvyavaharaṃstadvacchivabhāk tatprasiddhitaḥ ||2|| tadavaśyagrahītavye śāstre svāṃśopadeśini | manākphale ̕bhyupādeyatamaṃ tadviparītakam ||3|| yathā khageśvarībhāvaniḥśaṅkatvādviṣaṃ vrajet | kṣayaṃ karmasthitistadvadaśaṅkādbhairavatvataḥ ||4|| yadārṣe pātahetūktaṃ tadasminvāmaśāsane | āśusiddhyai yataḥ sarvamārṣaṃ māyodarasthitam ||5|| tacca yatsarvasarvajñadṛṣṭaṃ taccāpi kiṃ bhavet | yadaśeṣopadeśena sūyate ̕nuttaraṃ phalam ||6|| yathādharādharaproktavastutattvānuvādataḥ | uttaraṃ kathitaṃ saṃvitsiddhaṃ taddhi tathā bhavet ||7|| yaduktādhikasaṃvittisiddhavastunirūpaṇāt | apūrṇasarvavitproktirjñāyate ̕dharaśāsane ||8|| ūrdhvaśāsanavastvaṃśe dṛṣṭvāpica samujjhite | adhaḥ śāstreṣu māyātvaṃ lakṣyate sargarakṣaṇāt ||9|| śrīmadānandaśāstrādau proktaṃ ca parameśinā | ṛṣivākyaṃ bahukleśamadhruvālpaphalaṃ mitam ||10|| naiva pramāṇayedvidvān śaivamevāgamaṃ śrayet | tadārṣe pātahetūktaṃ tadasmin vāmaśāsane ||11|| āśusiddhyai yataḥ sarvamārṣaṃ māyodarasthitam | yathā khageśvarībhāvaniḥśaṅkatvādviṣaṃ vrajet ||12|| kṣayaṃ karmasthitistadvadaśaṅkādbhairavatvataḥ | ajñatvānupadeṣṭṛtvasaṃdaṣṭe ̕dharaśāsane ||13|| etadviparyayādgrāhyamavaśyaṃ śivaśāsanam | dvāvāptau tatra ca śrīmacchrīkaṇṭhalakuleśvarau ||14|| dvipravāhamidaṃ śāstraṃ mamyaṅniḥśreyasapradam | prācyasya tu yathābhīṣṭabhogadatvamapi sthitam ||15|| tacca pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ śaktivaicitryacitritam | pañcasrota iti proktaṃ śrīmacchrīkaṇṭhaśāsanam ||16|| daśāṣṭādaśadhā srotaḥpañcakaṃ yattato ̕pyalam | utkṛṣṭaṃ bhairavābhikhyaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭivibheditam ||17|| śrīmadānandaśāstrādau proktaṃ bhagavatā kila | samūhaḥ pīṭhametacca dvidhā dakṣiṇavāmataḥ ||18|| mantro vidyeti tasmācca mudrāmaṇḍalagaṃ dvayam | mananatrāṇadaṃ yattu mantrākhyaṃ tatra vidyayā ||19|| upodbalanamāpyāyaḥ sā hi vedyārthabhāsinī | mantrapratikṛtirmudrā tadāpyāyanakārakam ||20|| maṇḍalaṃ sāramuktaṃ hi maṇḍaśrutyā śivāhvayam | evamanyonyasaṃbhedavṛtti pīṭhacatuṣṭayam ||21|| yatastasmādbhavetsarvaṃ pīṭhe pīṭhe ̕pi vastutaḥ | pradhānatvāttasya tasya vastuno bhinnatā punaḥ ||22|| kathitā sādhakendrāṇāṃ tattadvastuprasiddhaye | pratyekaṃ taccaturdhaivaṃ maṇḍalaṃ mudrikā tathā ||23|| mantro vidyeti ca pīṭhamutkṛṣṭaṃ cottarottam | vidyāpīṭhapradhānaṃ ca siddhayogīśvarīmatam ||24|| tasyāpi paramaṃ sāraṃ mālinīvijayottaram | uktaṃ śrīratnamālāyāmetacca parameśinā ||25|| aśeṣatantrasāraṃ tu vāmadakṣiṇamāśritam | ekatra militaṃ kaulaṃ śrīṣaḍardhakaśāsane ||26|| siddhānte karma bahulaṃ malamāyādirūṣitam | dakṣiṇaṃ raudrakarmāḍhyaṃ vāmaṃ siddhisamākulam ||27|| svalpapuṇyaṃ bahukleśaṃ svapratītivivarjitam | mokṣavidyāvihīnaṃ ca vinayaṃ tyaja dūrataḥ ||28|| yasminkāle ca guruṇā nirvikalpaṃ prakāśitam | muktastenaiva kālena yantraṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam ||29|| mayaitatsrotasāṃ rūpamanuttarapadāddhruvāt | ārabhya vistareṇoktaṃ mālinīślokavārtike ||30|| jijñāsustata evedamavadhārayituṃ kṣamaḥ | vayaṃ tūktānuvacanamaphalaṃ nādriyāmahe ||31|| itthaṃ dadadanāyāsājjīvanmuktimahāphalam | yathepsitamahābhogadātṛtvena vyavasthitam ||32|| ṣaḍardhasāraṃ sacchāstramupādeyamidaṃ sphuṭam | ṣaṭtriṃśatā tattvabalena sūtā yadyapyanantā bhuvanāvalīyam | brahmāṇḍamatyantamanoharaṃ tu vaicitryavarjaṃ nahi ramyabhāvaḥ ||33|| bhūrādisaptapurapūrṇatame ̕pi tasmin manye dvitīyabhuvanaṃ bhavanaṃ sukhasya | kvānyatra citragatisūryaśaśāṅkaśobhirātrindivaprasarabhogavibhāgabhūṣā ||34|| tatrāpica tridivabhogamahārghavarṣadvīpāntarādadhikameva kumārikāhvam | yatrādharādharapadātparamaṃ śivāntamāroḍhumapyadhikṛtiḥ kṛtināmanarghā ||35|| prākkarmabhogipaśutocitabhogabhājā kiṃ janmanā nanu sukhaikapade ̕pi dhāmni | sarvo hi bhāvini paraṃ paritoṣameti saṃbhāvite natu nimeṣiṇi vartamāne ||36|| kanyāhvaye ̕pi bhuvane ̕tra paraṃ mahīyān deśaḥ sa yatra kila śāstravarāṇi cakṣuḥ | jātyandhasadmani na janma na ko ̕bhinindedbhinnāñjanāyitaravipramukhaprakāśe ||37|| niḥśeṣaśāstrasadanaṃ kila madhyadeśastasminnajāyata guṇābhyadhiko dvijanmā | ko ̕pyatrigupta iti nāmaniruktagotraḥ śāstrābdhicarvaṇakalodyadagastyagotraḥ ||38|| tamatha lalitādityo rājā nijaṃ puramānayat praṇayarabhasāt kaśmīrākhyaṃ himālayamūrdhagam | adhivasati yadgaurīkāntaḥ karairvijayādibhiryugapadakhilaṃ bhogāsāraṃ rasāt paricarcitum ||39|| sthāne sthāne munibhirakhilaiścakrire yannivāsā yaccādhyāste pratipadamidaṃ sa svayaṃ candracūḍaḥ | tanmanye ̕haṃ samabhilaṣitāśeṣasiddhernasiddhyai kaśmīrebhyaḥ paramatha puraṃ pūrṇavṛtterna tuṣṭyai ||40|| yatra svayaṃ śāradacandraśubhrā śrīśāradeti prathitā janeṣu | śāṇḍilyasevārasasuprasannā sarvaṃ janaṃ svairvibhavairyunakti ||41|| nāraṅgāruṇakānti pāṇḍuvikacadballāvadātacchavi prodbhinnāmalamātuluṅgakanakacchāyābhirāmaprabham | kerīkuntalakandalīpratikṛtiśyāmaprabhābhāsvaraṃ yasmiñśakticatuṣṭayojjvalamalaṃ madyaṃ mahābhairavam ||42|| trinayanamahākopajvālāvilīna iha sthito madanaviśikhavrāto madyacchalena vijṛmbhate | kathamitarathā rāgaṃ mohaṃ madaṃ madanajvaraṃ vidadhadaniśaṃ kāmātaṅkairvaśīkurute jagat ||43|| yatkāntānāṃ praṇayavacasi prauḍhimānaṃ vidatte yannirvighnaṃ nidhuvanavidhau sādhvasaṃ saṃdhunoti | yasmin viśvāḥ kalitarucayo devatāścakracaryastanmārdvīkaṃ sapadi tanute yatra bhogāpabargau ||44|| udyadgaurāṅkuravikasitaiḥ śyāmaraktaiḥ palāśairantargāḍhāruṇarucilasatkesarālīvicitraiḥ | ākīrṇā bhūḥ pratipadamasau yatra kāśmīrapuṣpaiḥ samyagdevītritayayajanodyānamāviṣkaroti ||45|| sarvo lokaḥ kaviratha budho yatra śūro ̕pi vāgmī candroddyotā masṛṇagatayaḥ pauranāryaśca yatra | yatrāṅgārojjvalavikasitānantasauṣumṇamārgagrastārkendurgaganavimalo yoginīnāṃ ca vargaḥ ||46|| śrīmatparaṃ pravaranāma puraṃ ca tatra yannirmame pravarasena iti kṣitīśaḥ | yaḥ svapratiṣṭhitamaheśvarapūjanānte vyomotpatannudasṛjatkila dhūpaghaṇṭām ||47|| āndolanoditamanoharavīranādaiḥ sā cāsya tatsucaritaṃ prathayāṃbabhūva | sadvṛttasāragurutaijasamūrtayo hi tyaktā api prabhuguṇānadhikaṃ dhvananti ||48|| saṃpūrṇacandravimaladyutivīrakāntāgāḍhāṅgarāgaghanakuṅkumapiñjaraśrīḥ | proddhūtavetasalatāsitacāmaraughairājyābhiṣekamaniśaṃ dadatī smarasya ||49|| rodhaḥpratiṣṭhitamaheśvarasiddhaliṅgasvāyaṃbhuvārcanavilepanagandhapuṣpaiḥ | āvarjyamānatanuvīcinimajjanaughavidhvastapāpmamunisiddhamanuṣyavandyā ||50|| bhogāpavargaparipūraṇakalpavallī bhogaikadānarasikāṃ surasiddhasindhum | nyakkurvatī harapinākakalāvatīrṇā yadbhūṣayatyavirataṃ taṭinī vitastā ||51|| tasmin kuverapuracārisiṃtāṃśumaulisāṃmukhyadarśanavirūḍhapavitrabhāve | vaitastarodhasi nivāsamamuṣya cakre rājā dvijasya parikalpitabhūrisaṃpat ||52|| tasyānvaye mahati ko ̕pi varāhaguptanāmā babhūva bhagavān svayamantakāle | gīrvāṇasindhulaharīkalitāgramūrdhā yasyākarot paramanugrahamāgraheṇa ||53|| tasyātmajaścukhalaketi jane prasiddhaścandrāvadātadhiṣaṇo narasiṃhaguptaḥ | yaṃ sarvaśāstrarasamajjanaśubhracittaṃ māheśvarī paramalaṃkurute sma bhaktiḥ ||54|| tāruṇyasāgarataraṅgabharānapohya vairāgyapotamadhiruhya dṛḍhaṃ haṭhena | yo bhaktirohaṇamavāpya maheśacintāratnairalaṃ dalayati sma bhavāpadastāḥ ||55|| tasyātmajo ̕bhinavagupta iti prasiddhaḥ śrīcandracūḍacaraṇābjaparāgapūtaḥ | mātā vyayūyujadamuṃ kila bālya eva daivaṃ hi bhāviparikarmaṇi saṃskaroti ||56|| mātā paraṃ bandhuriti pravādaḥ snoho ̕tigāḍhīkurute hi pāśān | tanmūlabandhe galite kilāsya manye sthitā jīvata eva muktiḥ ||57|| pitrā sa śabdagahane kṛtasaṃpraveśastarkārṇavormipṛṣatāmalapūtacittaḥ | sāhityasāndrarasabhogaparo maheśabhaktyā svayaṃgrahaṇadurmadayā gṛhītaḥ ||58|| sa tanmayībhūya na lokavartanīmajīgaṇat kāmapi kevalaṃ punaḥ | tadīyasaṃbhogavivṛddhaye purā karoti dāsyaṃ guruveśmasu svayam ||59|| ānandasaṃtatimahārṇavakarṇadhāraḥ saddaiśikairakavarātmajavāmanāthaḥ | śrīnāthasaṃtatimahāmbaragharmakāntiḥ śrībhūtirājatanayaḥ svapitṛprasādaḥ ||60|| traiyambakaprasarasāgaraśāyisomānandātmajotpalajalakṣmaṇaguptanāthaḥ | turyākhyasaṃtatimahodadhipūrṇacandraḥ śrīsomataḥ sakalavitkila śaṃbhunāthaḥ ||61|| śrīcandraśarmabhavabhaktivilāsayogānandābhinandaśivaśaktivicitranāthāḥ | anye ̕pi dharmaśivavāmanakodbhaṭaśrībhūteśabhāskaramukhapramukhā mahāntaḥ ||62|| ete sevārasaviracitānugrahāḥ śāstrasārapauḍhādeśaprakaṭasubhagaṃ svādhikāraṃ kilāsmai | yat saṃprāduryadapi ca janānnaikṣatākṣetrabhūtān svātmārāmastadayamaniśaṃ tattvasevāraso ̕bhūt ||63|| so ̕nugrahītumatha śāṃbhavabhaktibhājaṃ svaṃ bhrātaramakhilaśāstravimarśapūrṇam | yāvanmanaḥ praṇidadhāti manorathākhyaṃ tāvajjanaḥ katipayastamupāsasāda ||64|| śrīśaurisaṃjñatanayaḥ kila karṇanāmā yo yauvane viditaśāṃbhavatattvasāraḥ | dehaṃ tyajan prathayati sma janasya satyaṃ yogacyutaṃ prati mahāmunikṛṣṇavākyam ||65|| tadbālamitramatha mantrisutaḥ prasiddhaḥ śrīmandra ityakhilasāraguṇābhirāmaḥ | lakṣmīsarasvati samaṃ yamalaṃcakāra sāpatnakaṃ tirayate subhagaprabhāvaḥ ||66|| anye pitṛvyatanayāḥ śivaśaktiśubhrāḥ kṣemotpalābhinavacakrakapadmaguptāḥ | ye saṃpadaṃ tṛṇamamaṃsata śaṃbhusevāsaṃpūritaṃ svahṛdayaṃ hṛdi bhāvayantaḥ ||67|| ṣaḍardhaśāstreṣu samastameva yenādhijagme vidhimaṇḍalādi | sa rāmagupto guruśaṃbhuśāstrasevāvidhivyagrasamagramārgaḥ ||68|| anyo ̕pi kaścana janaḥ śivaśaktipātasaṃpreraṇāparavaśasvakaśaktisārthaḥ | abhyarthanāvimukhabhāvamaśikṣitena tenāpyanugrahapadaṃ kṛta eṣa vargaḥ ||69|| ācāryamabhyarthayate sma gāḍhaṃ saṃpūrṇatantrādhigamāya samyak | jāyeta daivānugṛhītabuddheḥ saṃpatprabandhaikarasaiva saṃpat ||70|| so ̕pyabhyupāgamadabhīpsitamasya yadvā svātodyameva hi ninartiṣato ̕vatīrṇam | so ̕nugrahapravaṇa eva hi sadgurūṇāmājñāvaśena śubhasūtimahāṅkureṇa ||71|| vikṣiptabhāvaparihāramatho cikīrṣan mandraḥ svake puravare sthitimasya vavre | ābālagopamapi yatra maheśvarasya dāsyaṃ janaścarati pīṭhanivāsakalpe ||72|| tasyābhavat kila pitṛvyavadhūrvidhātrā yā nirmame galitasaṃsṛticitracintā | śītāṃśumaulicaraṇābjaparāgamātrabhūṣāvidhirvihitavatsalikocitākhyā ||73|| mūrtā kṣameva karuṇeva gṛhītadehā dhāreva vigrahavatī śubhaśīlatāyāḥ | vairāgyasāraparipākadaśeva pūrṇā tattvārtharatnarucirasthitirohaṇorvī ||74|| bhrātāpi tasyāḥ śaśiśubhramaulerbhaktyā paraṃ pāvitacittavṛttiḥ | sa śaurirātteśvaramantribhāvastatyāja yo bhūpatimantribhāvam ||75|| tasya snuṣā karṇavadhūrvidhūtasaṃsāravṛttiḥ sutamekameva | yāsūta yogeśvaridattasaṃjñaṃ nāmānurūpasphuradarthatattvam ||76|| yāmagrage vayasi bhartṛviyogadīnāmanvagrahīt trinayanaḥ svayameva bhaktyā | bhāviprabhāvarabhaseṣu janeṣvanarthaḥ satyaṃ samākṛṣati so ̕rthaparamparāṇām ||77|| bhaktyullasatpulakatāṃ sphuṭamaṅgabhūṣāṃ śrīśaṃbhunāthanatimeva lalāṭikāṃ ca | śaivaśrutiṃ śravaṇabhūṣaṇamapyavāpya saubhāgyamabhyadhikamudvahati sma yāntaḥ ||78|| ambābhidhānā kila sā guruṃ taṃ svaṃ bhrātaraṃ śaṃbhudṛśābhyapaśyat | bhāviprabhāvojjvalabhavyabuddhiḥ sato ̕vajānāti na bandhubuddhyā ||79|| bhrātā tadīyo ̕bhinavaśca nāmnā na kevalaṃ saccaritairapi svaiḥ | pītena vijñānarasena yasya tatraiva tṛṣṇā vavṛdhe nikāmam ||80|| so ̕nyaśca śāṃbhavamarīcicayapraṇaśyatsaṃkocahārdanalinīghaṭitojjvalaśrīḥ | taṃ lumpakaḥ paricacāra samudyameṣu sādhuḥ samāvahati hanta karāvalambam ||81|| itthaṃ gṛhe vatsalikāvitīrṇe sthitaḥ samādhāya matiṃ bahūni | pūrvaśrutānyākalayan svabuddhyā śāstrāṇi tebhyaḥ samavāpa sāram ||82|| sa tannibandhaṃ vidadhe mahārthaṃ yuktyāgamodīritatantratattvam | ālokamāsādya yadīyameṣa lokaḥ sukhaṃ saṃcaritā kriyāsu ||83|| santo ̕nugṛhṇīta kṛtiṃ tadīyāṃ hṛhṇīta pūrvaṃ vidhireṣa tāvat | tato ̕pi gṛhṇātu bhavanmatiṃ sā sadyo ̕nugṛhṇātu ca tattvadṛṣṭyā ||84|| idamabhinavaguptaprombhitaṃ śāstrasāraṃ śiva niśamaya tāvat sarvataḥśrotratantraḥ | tava kila nutireṣā sā hi tvadrūpacarcetyabhinavaparituṣṭo lokamātmīkuruṣva ||85||
Testo translitterato: CAP.1 - CAP.2 - CAP.3 - CAP.4 - CAP.5 - CAP.6 - CAP.7 - CAP.8 - CAP.9 - CAP.10 CAP.11 - CAP.12 - CAP.13 - CAP.14 - CAP.15 - CAP.16 - CAP.17 - CAP.18 - CAP.19 - CAP.20 CAP.21 - CAP.22 - CAP.23 - CAP.24 - CAP.25 - CAP.26 - CAP.27 - CAP.28 - CAP.29 - CAP.30 CAP.31 - CAP.32 - CAP.33 - CAP.34 - CAP.35 - CAP.36 - CAP.37 - Testo in sanscrito
|
|
|
